The Missionary Review of the World — August 1927

OPEN-AIR SCHOOL, HELD WHEN ITINERATING IN THE

The NEW SOUL IN CHINA By Bishop George Richmond Grose Reside"t at Peki"g "HERE is a small book with a big message from a mIssIonary 1 statesman.' Bishop Grose's stirring statements founded on years of experience and observation will be read by thous~nds with great profit. His fine understanding of the pres~nt situation in China will do much to clear up misconceptions."

-International "Journal ~l Religious Education.

Price, net, $1.00, postpaid AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS THE ABINGDON PRESS New York CinoinnB:i Chicago Boston Detroit Pittsburgh Kansas City Sao Francisco PortJand. Ore.

If You Could Be a Rip Van Winkle! AN INCOME To You If you could go to sleep and wake up fifty years FOR LIFE hence. what changes would you sec? This may not be a possibJe experiell('e, but you can see from your gift to Foreign Missions the changes that 'have taken place in the past half century. They are most interesting and By the Annuity Plan instructive and will be reported in The Board of Foreign Missions THE MrSsrONARY will pay you ~~WORLD 4Y.a% to 9% per year which was founded fifty years ago. on gifts of $100 or more.

America in 1877 and 1927 For detailed information write to Rev. lIenry K. CarNll, LL.D. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary Department of Annuities Home Mission Enterprises-Then and Now The Board of Foreign Missions Rev. Charles L. 'Vhite. D.O. of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. What Christians Were Reading 50 Years Ago 156 Fifth Avenue Prof. John C. Archer New York China-Fifty Years Ago and Today Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.

Japan in 1877 and Now Rev. Villiam Elliot Griffis, D.D.

What We Have Learned in Cooperation Rev. James L. Barton Has the Missionary Appeal Changed?

Rev. Stephen J. Corey Also Articles on changes in India, Africa, Moslem Lands, Latin America, etc.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adVertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eelitor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1927 Page FRONTISPIE(''E-OHRJSTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED UNDERSTANDINGS THE ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF T'HE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE ……… . • • . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . • • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . dOHN McDoWELL 565 A clear statement of the author's conception of the es.•"ntial ohara"ter of the Christian message according to the New Testament.

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS ………. HELEN BAR.RETT MONTGOME1W 57U A setting forth of reasons why some Christians are not interested in missions, with some interesting figures on the per capita giving of church members in the United States to the foreign mission enterprise.

]'IFTY YEiARS OF FRUITFUL SERVlCE ………….. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD 573 An interooting account of what the Woman's Amerioon Baptist Home Mission Somety haB aooomplished since its founding.

A CHINESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES ………………………… . 58t CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN T'HE PRESENT CRISIS ………………….•. 584 Rec{}1lt reports from China containing striking evidences of the loyalty and de· V'Otion of the Chinese to their Christian faith.

THE CRISIS IN THE CHINESE CIDJROH …………………………… . 589 Extracts from an address to missionaries in Siw,nghai made by T. Z. Koo, lead· ing memblllr of the National Christian Council of China.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II ……………… . … … .. . . .. …. . . .. ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A.NNA BELLE STEWART 591 FRANCIS E. CLARK-A WORLD·WIDE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . R. P. ANDERSON 590 The story of the founder of the Christian Endeavor movement as told by the EiUtorial Secretary of the Society.

WHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN ……. 'lEE LATE d. C.·R. EWING 599 A brief record of the life and work of Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, tor forty· eight years a Christian missionary atlWng his own people in the Punjab, WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II .. E. M. WHERRY 6(}3 WHY ONE SOHOOL CLOSED IN OHINA ………… THE AMERICAN TEACHER 606 A CHINESE REICOMMENDATION AS TO MISSIONS ……..•……•…… 609 THE EVACUATION OF SZECHUAN PROVINCE ………. GEORGE W. SPARLING 611 WHAT PIONEER WORK IS LIKE IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJE PARK: 612 MISSIONARY HISTO!ty TEST FOR AUGUST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 615 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLJ<;TIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN A.ND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN ………………………………….. . 616 WORLD DAY OF l"RAYER FOR MISSIONS.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………… . 624 THE MISSIONARY LIBRAR.Y ……………. . 639 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly.. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Reily Sts.. Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"ltth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. New York City Entered as second-class ma.tter at the Post OMce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act or March 3. 1879. (A Fixed Income for Life Protect Your Own Future, Yet Help Christ's Cause Let us tell you how Bible Annuity Bonds provide for your own material needs and also serve mankind. They pay cash dividends during the lifetime of one or two persons- and spiritual dividends forever! For they make possible the great work of carrying the Word to those who need it most.

Write for free information explaining how you can invest $100 up in this safe, Christian way.

New York Bible Society Dept.34 5 East 48th Street New York City PERSONALS Francis E. Clark REV. WM_ R. KING, D .D., secretary of th" FRANCIs E. CiLAIl>K was born at Aylmer, DiVision of Promotion of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, has been elected Quebeq, on September 12, 1851. He was executive secretary of the Home Missions the chPd of American parents. His father Council. Rev. Robert S. Donaldson, D.D., was Charles Carey Symmes, of Winchester, of San Francisco, succeeds him in the MasS;'; '~nd his mother Lydia Fletcher Olark. Presbyterian Boar~. lIe wali, orphaned at the age of eight and REV. RoBERT A. HUME, D.D., missionary went to live in Auburndale. Mass.• with his of the Americau Board in its MaraUd Mis- maternal uncle, Rev. Edward Warren Clark, sion in India from 1874 to 192'6, is attending and adopted his foster father's n..me_ On the World Conference on Faith and Order his father's side he was descended from Rev. in Lausanne. Zechariah Symmes, who Was driven out of ** England under the persecution of Arch- bishop Laud. His mother came of old Puri- REV. R. A. TORREY, D .D., after an absence tan stock, Francis E. Clark was educated at a small academy at Claremont, N. H_, of nearly twenty-five years, has rejoined the then in famous old Kimball Unlon Academy, faculty of the Moody Bible Institute in and at Dartmouth College. He received his theOlogical education at Andover Theological Chicago. 'Seminary. On February, 1881, Dr. Clark, then pastor of Williston Congregational ** Church, Portland. Me., organized the first SADRU SUNDAR S1NGH, who started out in Christian Endeavor Society with abont fifty the spring for a three months' preaching tour in Tibet, was obliged by illness to re- members. N eWB of this society and its aims turn to his quiet retreat in Sabathu. spread abroad, and other pastors tried the same methods. Thus the Christian Endeavor •** movement was born. At the Christian En- deavor Convention at Portland, Oregon, in REV. DAVID R. GORDON, of the United July, 1'925, Dr. Clark resigned the presidency of the United Society of Cllristian Endeavor, Presbyterian Mission at Gurdaspur in the and wa.s elected President Emeritus. Punjab, India, has received the Kaiser-i- Hind gold medal. Note the crowd of pagan ohUdren standing, watching in wonderment at Borne of their own tribe reading (1926)-Swran United Mission-Rev. T. L . SuffHl.

A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHING THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE TO OTHER SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS CHRISTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED U NDEBSTANDlNGS

AUGUST, 1927

L EIGHT The Essential Character of the Christian Message BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK O UR conception of the essential character of the Christian mes- sage depends on our authority, and hence we hasten to state that from our point of view .Jesus Ohrist is the final authority on all matters pertaining to the Christian religion and the New Testament is the only authentic record of the facts and truths of the Ohristian message.

What, then, is the essential character of the Christian message according to the teachings of the New TestamenU By essential we mean that without which the message is not Christian. Fortunately for us the New Testament is not silent or indefinite on this vital question. It is clear and positivl:l and consistent in its teaching. The writers of the New Testament insist that the Christian message is not a mere discovery of a few devout seekers of truth, or a brilliant invention of a gifted young Jew of Nazareth, who in a moment of spiritual exaltation dared to think of God as his father and man as his brother and died a martry's death in loyalty to these convictions.

Nor is the Christian message an induction reached by the careful study of reverend and profound minds, gathering a truth here and a truth there from the religious ideas of Egypt and India, Greece and Rome.

The New Testament asserts the reverse of all these and affirms clearly and constantly that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation. In a word, it is a message from God Himself, making known to men that which they can absolutely depend upon but which they could never find out by their own natural and unaided faculties.

5&5

Of course, it is true that every religion purports to be a revelation. Both the Old Testament and the New Testament remind us that" God has not left Himself without a witness. " When, therefore, we say that the Christian message is a revelation, we are not making a statement unreasonable in itself, or making a claim for the Christian message that is peculiar to it. But the New Testament does not stop here. It goes further and insists that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct revelation of God in and through a person and that person. is Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Son of man, and the Savio~~r of the world.

This is the essence of the Christian message and constitutes its essential character. Was not this what Christ Himself meant when he said: "I thank Thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto babes" (Matt. 11:25)7 And was not this what Paul meant when he wrote in his letter to the Ephesians these words: "Whereby when ye read ye may understand my knowledge, in the mystery of Christ, which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men; as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel" (Eph. 3: 4-5)? Such passages as these and many others that might be quoted make it clear that the Christian message is not only a revelation in the general sense of this term, but that in its essential character it is a special, distinct and definite revelation.

It is not enough to say that the Christian message is a revelation as some are doing today and thereby classifying it as on a par with the so-called revelations of other religions. Loyalty to the New Testament makes it necessary to go further and to maintain that the Christian message in its essential character is a direct piece of supernatural information concerning God and His relations to man revealed in Jesus Christ.

No one who knows the New Testament message will doubt for a moment that it is rooted and grounded in a Revealer, and that Re- vealer is Jesus Christ. Apart from Christ, the Christian message has no distinct light, no distinct life, no distinct foundation, no distinct power, no distinct love. Eliminate Christ from the Christian message and its essential character disappears. Its words are empty and its vitality and reality vanish. In these days when there is a serious and sustained attempt to remove Christ from the Christian message, when we are being told that "God's relation to us would be simple enough if Jesus Christ had kept out," we need to tUTn back again to the only authentic record we have of the Christianity of Christ and there learn that the Christian message when true to its essential character is not a discovery or an invention, not an induction, but is a clear

J927] ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE 5ti7

and definite self-revelation of God in and through Jesus Christ. This makes the Christian message more than a system of ethics, though it has revolutionized ethics; more than a method of worship, though it has furnished a new interpretation of worship and given it a new character; more than a philosophy of life, though it has given a new interpretation. In its final terms the Christian message is a revelation of a new life fo'unded on certain historic facts, namely, "That Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; and that he was buried and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures." (1 Cor. 15: 3-4.) Take these facts away and you rob the Christian message of its essential character; you make it merely a message of "good advice" rather than a message of "good news" to a sinful, sorrowing, suffering world.

Granted that the Christian message in its essential character is a definite and distinct revelation, we ask "Why do we believe it to be so?" We answer: FIRST: Because it gives 1(S the highest known conception of God. The idea of God always determines the character of religion, and nations are always like the God they worship. The ethical andmoral life of a people rises out of their conception of God. To the Jew God was a judge, to the Greek God was a teacher, to the Roman, God was a ruler. To those who receive and believe the Christian message God is the Father, who is everlasting in His love. God in the New Testament message is first and foremost a Father, then a Sovereign, anxious to assert His authority, not for the sake of the law, but to save His children. God, the Father in the Christian message, loves man in spite of his sin, in the midst of his guilt, loves that He may save and even should He fail in saving He does not cease to love. This conception of God is not found in any other religion and it is our first reason for believing that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation unknown to all other religions. It is true that there are seven references to the thought of God as a Father in the Old Testament, but in five of these passages He is represented as the Father of the nation, while in the Christian message, as revealed in the New Testament, God is called Father about two hundred times. A little blind girl, on being told that the Being she worshipped was called Father, said: "I did not know his name, but I knew Him." The Christian message reveals to men not only the name of God, but the nature of God, which is love, and the character of God, which is perfect. If the Christian message had given the world nothing but this one conception, it would be entitled to be regarded as a special revelation to mankind.

SECOND: Because it places the greatest valuation on man. The extraordinary elevation of the idea of God in the Christian message does not stand alone. It affects every region of thought, feeling and relationship. The first thing it touches and ennobles is the worth

of man. Man must rightly conceive himself in order to respect himself and his progress may best be measured by his successive ideas of his own nature. Man in the Christian message is primarily spirit, for God is spirit. He is more than a body, more than a mind, more than a conscience, more than a will; he is a soul and Jesus Christ set such a high value on man's soul that He died for it.

This is the essence of the Christian message and our second reason for believing that it is a distinct revelation. No other religious message tells of a God who died for man. No other religious message has a Calvary in it.

THIRD: Because it offers the only solution of the world's three unsolved problems, namely, the problem of sin, the problem of suf- fering, and the problem of sorrow. To each of these problems the Christian message gives a definite and satisfying answer. Its answer to the problem of sin is "forgiveness through Jesus Christ"; its answer to the problem of suffering is that suffering is discipline for the sake of character; and its answer to the problem of sorrow is the assurance of the Divine Comforter. By satisfying the three passionate desires of the human soul, namely, the desire of pardon for the past, power for the present and peace for the future, the Christian message proves beyond a doubt that it is a distinct and special revelation. No other religion has offered the world a solution for these problems. In no other religious message do we find such words as these: "Be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee"; "Thy faith hath made thee whole"; "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world."

FOURTH: Because it makes known to men the best uses of life. Life in the Christian message is not an end in itself: it is a means to an end and that end is the glory of God through saving and serv- ing men. Sacrifice and service are the keynotes of the Christian message. The servants of the world are its real sovereigns today. The Christian message teaches men that the best use of life is found, not in self-indulgence, or in self-culture, or in self-aggrandizement, but in self-sacrifice. No other religion tells men that "He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be; if any man serve me, him will my Father honor." (John 12: 25-26.) FIFTH: Because it provides men with a comforting and satisfying view of death and the hereafter. Death, according to the Christian message, is not defeat, it is victory; it is not loss, it is gain; it is not a curse, it is a blessing; it is not going from this world with its home of love into a homeless world without love; it is not going from the presence of a loved father here into a world that is fatherless. According to the Christian message, death is going to be forever with those who have loved the Father and have gone on before. One seeks

J927J ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE

in vain to find in any other religious message such comforting words as these: "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." (John 14: 1-3.) "Draw a line," says Bruce Barton, "through human history at the time of the birth of Christ and compare the last words of men who died before that date with the words of those who passed on afterward. The contrast is illuminating. Before He came, men went shuddering into oblivion. After Him, the great souls of the world passed through the gate as conquerors, merely changing their armor in preparation for a more glorious crusade.

"Sir Henry Havelock, approaching his last hour, called his son to the bedside. 'Come, my son,' he cried, 'and see how a Christian can die.'

"The object of Christianity is to teach men better how to live; but it would have justified itself a thousandfold had it done nothing except to teach men how worthily to die: not as victims, not as players in a game where all must finally lose, not as angels, but as men-faithful, self-confident and unafraid."

In the last analysis the Christian message is a revelation in Christ of the God of salvation and the salvation of God. Face the facts of life and the Christian message assumes a momentous significance for the individual and for the world. When true to its essential character it reveals to men not only God as their Father, but Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and the Holy Spirit as their Comforter. If the Christian message is to retain its revealing, saving and enabling power in our day, it must hold fast to the great historic facts of the birth, life, ministry, passion, death, resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ essentially as they are now narrated in the New Testament, and also to the great spiritual fact that in the God, whom Christ has revealed to us, there is abundant forgiveness for all the past and abundant life for all the future. 'Anything less than this is not true to the essential character of the Christian message as given to us in the New Testament.

* * '" '"

"The more I see of America, and the World, the more convinced I am that the Home Missionary holds the key to the situation. "-Francis E. Clark.

in Foreign

BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERJY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," etc.

W ELL are some Christians not interested? The growth of contributions to Foreign Missions from five to forty millions in one generation might seem to indicate that many Christians are interested, and that the number of such Christians is growing.

Yet as one studies the local church one is forced to admit that the giving to Foreign M.issions in the average church is confined to about twenty-five per cent of the members, and that even that fraction does not for the most part make sacrificial gifts. If we based the per capita giving upon the church membership of the United States and Canada, it would seem that we give annually about one dollar and a quarter per member. But even this estimate is fallacious, for it does not take into account the large amount of the gross income of Foreign Mission Boards received through legacies and annuity funds. If we estimate upon the twenty-five per cent of the members giving, we have the noble figure of about six dollars a year-fifty cents a month or about twelve cents a week. This represents the equivalent of one cigar, one cheap ice cream soda, one weekly or cheap monthly magazine, one half of one movie entrance fee, or two street car rides. Surely this is not an impressive sacrifice for something in which Christians are presumably deeply interested.

Then why are Christians not interested in Foreign Missions 7 There are many reasons, some petty, some grave.

First, some Christians are affected by hostile propaganda picked up in steamships and hotels throughout the Orient. Many thoughtless tourists repeat random remarks and chance impressions on their return home, and their report is taken as truth by many uninformed Christians. The reasons for this generally hostile attitude of the foreign community in Oriental lands toward Foreign Missions are not hard to find. Many are engaged in exploiting the natives, and the presence of the missionaries is a hindrance to their schemes; many of them are ignorant of the real facts; though they may have lived years in the same city with missionaries, they have never spent one hour studying the missionary work which they presume to criticize. Many others reflect the imperialistic and hostile attit!lde of their governments that are frankly not in the Orient for any altruistic motive. Some hate the missionaries because their loyal lives are a reproach to the easy and low standards of the lives of many in the foreign communities.

Second, many Christians are ignorant of the commands and 570

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS o7l

obligations of their Ohristian faith. They are loyal so far as they go, but they do not go far. Ohristianity is to them simply a resource of good and helpful emotions. They have never faced the last, the supreme command of the Ohrist whose servants they profess to be – " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. " They have never studied the story of the Ohristian Ohurch which is simply the account of the outreach of fresh waves of missionary impulse taking control of land after land. They have never had it brought home to them that missions is not an "elective course" to be taken by a few; but a "required subject," the concern of all who matriculate in the School of Ohrist.

All that such Ohristians need to transform them from missionary liabilities to missionary assets is instruction and education of both head and heart.

Third, some Ohristians lack imagination, and without imagination the long flights of Ohristian faith, unaided, are impossible. The ability to enter into the experience of alien races, to conceive what it would be to live in a world without Ohrist, to carryon life in an environment untouched by the New Testament, to go through the experiences of childhood, marriage, fatherhood, motherhood, with no Ohristian Ohurch to minister to their needs; to be in and of a country where" there ain't no ten commandments," no settled justice, no modern medicine, no libraries, no free education, none of the institutions that have developed because of Ohristianity-there are many who are simply lacking the sensitive imagination needed really to grasp such situations.

Of course, they are not interested in Foreign Missions. They jog along their days of conventional religious life, absolutely unstirred by the divinest, altruistic enterprise of the centuries. They always will, unless some one helps these less gifted folk, rouses their sluggish imagination, awakens their altruism, summons their dormant heroism. Stories, biographies, dramas, moving-pictures, real experiences of real men and women are some of the spiritual tonics that such Ohristians need.

Fourth,. there are some who are held in the tenets of a false theology: the theology of those who do not believe that Ohristianity has any vital message for the world; the theology of those who hold that there is nothing very much the matter with mankind; the theology of those who hold that one religion is about as good as another; and the theology of the few who believe that to make any attempt to reach and save the non-Ohristian world is to interfere with the sovereignty of God. "Young men, when the Almighty gets ready to save the heathen, He will do it without your aid or mine" said one of this hard persuasion over a century ago.

Such Ohristians need to have the great challenge of a great Englishman brought home to them; need to realize that they must

either give up their Christianity or accept Christ's teaching with aU its implications: "I am asked," he said, "if I believe in foreign missions. Ireply, do you believe in the Gospel? For be sure of this, if Christ has no message for the men in Shanghai that it is worth giving my life, if necessary, to get to them, then He has no message for the man in London that I need bother about. He is either Saviour of the whole world, or He is no man's Saviour."

Fifth, there is a great multitude of Christians in whom the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches have choked the good seed of the Word so that it becomes unfruitful. In a life brim full of dress and amusement, of travel and business, of personal interests and lu..mry, there is no room for Foreign Missions to take root and grow. How many distractions there are claiming our attention-many of them good, but all at war with the supreme good. Our social" duties," a round of functions and teas and dinners, our clubs, our bridge parties, our tennis, golf, skating, dancing, our beauty parlors-their name is legion. Is it not time to call a halt, rearrange 'our schedule, give first things the first place in our time, our interest, our contributions of money and of service'

And last, there are those who are members of the Christian Church, but not members of Christ. They have never known the joy of forgiven sin, never turned their backs on self, never yielded the sovereignty of their lives to the Master, Christ. They have never risen with Him to walk in newness of life.

There is nothing to appeal to with this class in their present state. They do not respond to any Christian motive because they are not Christians. They are not interested in Christian missions because, primarily, they are not interested in Christ. Of them, Christ must say, "Depart from Me. I never knew you."

The only way to reach such is to pray for them until they are made new creations in Christ. One of the first manifestations of the new life will be a new interest in things which before they despised.

We have considered among Christians not interested in Foreign Missions, the misinformed Christian, the untaught Cliristian, the stolid, unimaginative Christian, the warped Christian, the worldly Christian, and the unconverted, formal Christian. There are, doubtless, many more types to be included in the class of the uninterested; but these are certainly some of the causes of uninterested Christians. Uninterested Christians! uninterested in the cause that is dearest to their Lord! Uninterested in the greatest international enterprise of our day! Uninterested in the progress of the Kingdom of God.

KINDERGARTEN, FRESNO

Fifty Years of Fruitful Service BY MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK What the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society Has Accomplished .n.AS" A TREE planted by the rivers of water" is .the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society, wh.i.ch this year celebrates its golden anniversary. This society continues the work of four groups of women organized for a common purpose, tjuaintly expressed by one of them, in New England, as "the evangelization of the women among the freed people, the Indians, the heathen immigrants and the new settlements of the West." Michigan women formed the first of these in April, 1873, in the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society of Michigan. In J uhe of tbe same year the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society' was organized for the promotion of both Home and Foreign Missions. On February 1, 1877, several hundred women from the northern states organized the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society with head- C]uarters in Chicago.. New England women effected the organization of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society in November, 1877, with headqnarters in Boston. For thirty years these groups maintained a separate existence. The Chicago society emphasized evangelization, while the New England society stressed education. In 1909 a union was effected under the name of the New England Society with headquarters in Chicago, where it remained until 1920 when it removed to New York upon the opening of the offices there of the Northern Baptist Convention.

573

G74 THE l.HSSIONARY R,EVHJW OF THE WORJ..D

Work Among the Negroes-The society had the honor of pre- senting its first missionaFY commission to Joanna P. Moore. She was a veteran in 1877, having gone to the contraband camp of 1,100 Negro women and children on Island No. 10, in the Mississippi, in 1863, authorized by an appointment from the Federal Government which assured shelter and soldier's rations, a commission of the American Baptist Home Mission Society (without pay) and a "salary" of four dollars a month from her Sunday-school class in Belvidere, Illinois. Her appoint- ment by the 'Woman's Societyas- sured regular support and was shortly followed by rapidly in- creasing reenforcements.

The methods were simple but varied. Children were gathered into industrial schools and taught how to apply their hands to use- ful arts. Sometimes the elements of "The Three R's" were taught.

Always the evil effects of alcohol were shown. Mothers' meetings gave opportunity for instruction in the cutting and fashioning of garments, in various domestic arts, and in the care and feeding of children, as well as in Bible MRS. GEORGCE W. COLEMAN study.

President, Woman's American Baptist Home Fireside Schools.-From her Mission SOCiety experience with the needs of the homes, Miss Moore evolved the idea of the" Fireside School," which is a glorification of the family altar, where parents and children meet for systematic Bible study and helpful courses of reading. The outline for this family study she supplied in her magazine Hope which since its first .appearance in 1885 has grown from an edition of 500 to a monthly circulation of over 35,000 and reaches probably four times as many readers.

Missionary Training School.-By 1881 "the necessity of a special training for those about to engage in missionary work had grown into a settled conviction." Accordingly the Baptist Mission- ary Training School, in Chicago, was begun in September, 188L From this school, distinguished as the first of its kind, over a thou- sand young women representing thirty nationalities have gone out as Christian workers.

Missionary training courses have been maintained by the So- ciety in several Negro mission schools, and in connection with the Colegio Bautista Howard, at Puebla, Mexico, the Villa Robles, at

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUI'l'l<"UL SERVICE

Rio Piedras, Porto Rico, and since 1924 in the Woman's Department of Berkeley Divinity School, Berkeley, California.

The Indians.-From the Negroes the Society turned its attention to the Indians, who with quick and intelligent response to the Gospel passed the torch from tribe to tribe. The. Choctaws and Chickasaws under the inspiration of the missionary opened work among the Kiowas, who in turn carried the glad tidings to the Hopis on the arid mesas of Arizona. With a courage born of faith the Hopis sent Christian teachers from their own number to their traditional enemies, the surrounding Navajos of the plain.

With avowed admiration the Indians rewarded the women who went alone, unafraid to live among them. "Aim-day-co," they called Maryetta J. Reeside. "Our sister saw us on the wrong road: she SEWING MEETING OF INDIAN WOMEN. ARIZONA saw our great danger and called to us, 'Turn this way! Turn to Jesus!' Therefore we call her' Aim-day-co.' "

A second station among the Kiowas, established in 1893 by Miss Isabelle Crawford, became a beacon light of the Gospel to the Hopis. ']'hough worshiping in a tent and struggling to accumulate funds for H suitable house of worship the Kiowa church not only disdained to accept help for its own project but regularly set aside a sum as a "God's Light Upon the Mountain Society," to send the light to some tribe unacquainted with the Gospel.

To the Monos of California, the Crows of Montana, and the Piutes of Nevada the heroic missionaries penetrated, often laying foundations for the churches since established among the tribes.

Kodiak Orphanage.-In far-off Alaska the only beacon set up by Baptists is that planted by the New England Women's Society in the orphanage on 'Vood Island, near Kodiak, thirty-five years ago.

With the Immigrants.-When immigration from northern Europe deposited thousands of Scandinavians and Germans upon our shores the noblest of their young women enlisted under the motto of the Society, "Christ in Every Horne." Two and three score were in service among their countrymen from California to New York in many towns and at danger points in Utah and at the landing places. These Nordic groups have outgrown the need of help and, strong and self-reliant, are contributing of their; stalwart young men and devoted young women to the missionary forces of the denomination.

Through its messengers of peace the Society has reached more than a score of nationalities-in cities and in rural communities, in mill and mining centers, among the furnaces of the steel industry. North, south, east and west they have gone to every part of our land and beyond the border into Mexico, Cuba, Porto Rico and to Central America.

Education-Negro Schools.-Enduring monuments to the devotion and wisdom of New England's Christian women are the schools which they established. From a small beginning in the cellar of a Negro Baptist church in Atlanta, Georgia, has evolved Spelman College, the only" A" grade college for Negro girls in the world. Overlooking Beaufort Bay, South Carolina, is Mather Industrial School, established at the close of the Civil War as a primary school for the most destitute of Negro girls, now a junior high school. In Richmond, Hartshorn Memorial College fits young women for various positions. In addition to these schools a score of others started either liy home mission interest or Negro initiative have received financial grants from the society, and hundreds of students have been assisted to honorable places in life. At Storer College, Harper's Ferry, Virginia, fifteen buildings adorn the campus of a fine coeducational institution founded, and for years maintained, by the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society.

Indian Schools.-The teachers in Indian schools have reached nlany tribes-Creeks, Choctaws, Chickasavs, Cherokees, Seminoles, Wichitas, Arapahoes, Piutes, Crows. Bacone College near Muscogee, Oklahoma, is an institution of junior high school grade, rapidly adding new strength to its curriculum to keep abreast of the awakening ambition of Indian youth. Its graduates are finding their way into colleges and universities and returning to their people as teachers. In Murrow Orphanage which shares the campus with Bacone the Society has had a continuous interest.

Schools for Chinese.-Schools for Chinese boys and girls have been conducted at various points. An unfailing source of satisfaction is the Chinese School in San Francisco which has been in continuous existence since 1884. From it have gone colporteurs and

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUITFUL SERVIOE

missionaries, strong Christians, whose testimony in life has borne rich fruitage. . Schools for Spanish-Speaking N eighbors.-The Spanish-speaking schools in Mexico and Porto Rico are training camps for the development of native leadership. The eight teachers at Monterey are all Mexicans. At Puebla a normal and missionary training department has prepared young women to be teachers. A training school for nurses is attached to the hospital.

In Cuba the Society has had primary schools at many points. These lead to the Colegios Internacionales, at El Cristo, where a normal department fits the most advanced of the girls for teaching.

In Porto Rico where the U. S. Government maintains excellent schools, efforts are concentrated upon primary classes and upon mis- UPPER BIG HORN SCHOOL. ST. XAVIER, MONTANA sionary training in the Villa Robles, at Rio Piedras, close by the University of Porto Rico.

School work in Central America is of recent origin, the three republics of El Salvador, Nicaragua and Honduras having been assigned to the Baptists as a result of the Panama Conference of 1916. Schools opened in Managua and Santa Ana are overcrowded and children are constantly being turned away. iManagua school has attained the standard grade for that country and now confers degrees upon its graduates. At Santa Ana a training class prepares for teaching.

Hospitals and Nurses' Training Schools.-Since 1886 nurses have been trained at Spelman. MacVicar Hospital grew out of the school. The Hospital Latino Americano, established by Dr. Charles Conwell at Puebla in 1918, also offers a nurses-training course. 'l'hrough clinics and home visitation the school at Santa Ana has re- 2

lieved suffering in many homes and recent special gifts give fair prospect of an improved hospital service in both Salvador and Nicaragua.

Kindergarte'l'bS.- Kindergartens are maintained in Los Angeles, Ran Francisco, Phoenix, Puebla, Kansas City, Brooklyn and New York.

Christian Centers.-In the establishment of houses of friendliness, commonly known as Christian centers, the society has worked in close cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Society and the state conventions and city mission societies. Only four of these centers antedate the World War. No work is more fascinating or more challenging. Twenty-six centers now extend hospitality to groups of Indians, Mexicl;lns, Chinese, Negroes, Ital- ians, Slovaks and Japanese, as well as in the crowded ways of San Juan, Porto Rico. All but five of these have resident workers. The standards set up by these Chris· tian homes become the models for the community. Bible study is the very heart of the work at Aiken Institute, Chicago, and so at- tractive that for thirteen successive DISPENSARY OF THE ITALIAN BAPTIST years the Daily Vacation Bible CHURCH AND cO~~M[l,Wll HOUSE, PHILA- School, which last year numbered 1,375, has made the world record for attendance. Brooks House, opened in 1919 at Hammond, Indiana, has so commended itself to the community that three fourths of $50,- 000 needed to supply an addition containing a gymnasium and apartments for the workers has been contributed by local business men under the leadership of a committee of which the chairman is a Jew.

At Brooks House and at Katherine House, Roumanian, Hungarian, Croatian, Mexican, Russian, Polish and Lithuanian groups are gathered in Christian fellowship. To the influence of Rankin Christian Center, at Braddock, Pittsburgh, the burgess publicly paid tribute in the words, "The schools have helped, but by far the greatest influence for good has been the Third Avenue Mission and what its women workers have done for the people." The Chinese Center at Locke, California, was begun in 1922, in response to a request from the Chinese themselves, who provided a building for the work. "The center has meant a renaissance of life to me," said a brighteyed Christian girl from Judson Neighborhood House, New York, and her words would find an answering echo in the heart of many

another Italian boy or girl who has found Christ in one of the Chris- tian centers.

'l'he Japanese 'Women's Home in Seattle has been to many a city of refuge. Its influence has extended to the homeland through those who have returned to it, ufter having adopted as their own the motto: "IDvery one ever ready to serve our Saviour."

"Lovers of Truth," "Los Sembradoras," the women's organi- 7.ation at the San Juan Community House, Puerto di Tierra, Porto Rico, have named themselves.

The Community House for the Hopi Indians provided them with a laundry with tubs and running water and also with shower baths for the refreshment of their bodies. There Christian Indian women commend the Water of Life to their non-Christian friends as they work side by side.

Christian .Americanization.- The conviction that it would never be possible to provide a staff of salaried workers sufficiently large to reach with Christian influence the multitudes of foreign-speaking people of our country led to the adventure in friendliness known as Christian Americanization. This is nothing less than a challenge to the women of the churches to return to normal Christian living, neighborly, friendly interest in those who can be reached in per- COOKING Chi~E, JtIA~'E~E WOMEN'S son, In this venture as in others the Society has been a trail-blazer. Under the capable direction of Miss Alice W. 1. Brimson, the work was organized with regional specialists to instruct the women of the churches how to establish contacts with foreign-speaking homes, especially with the mother, commonly the most neglected and lonesome member of the family. The volunteers receive instruction in methods of teaching English to individuals or groups and in conducting citizenship classes for those who desire to be naturalized. The ideal is to enlist every woman in the church. Over 3,000 volunteers have been secured. Churches are beginning to look upon their communities to discover foreignspeaking homes to be befriended or American homes that need to be Christianized.

Interdenominational Cooperation,-One of the first Boards to

engage in interdenominational cooperation through the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society contributed Mrs. George 'V. Coleman, who, as the first president of the Council, was for eight years the gu~ding hand in shaping its policies.

Growth in Numbers.-From weak and struggling beginnings the Society has become a strong organization, enlisting women in 10 districts comprising 36 states and 420 associations of Baptist churches in 4,375 societies, with an active membership of 127,931. Young women are enrolled in 2,401 VYorld Wide Guild chapters, and children in 1,816 Children's World Crusade bands. During the past year there have been 337 workers on the field, of whom 181 are missionaries to a score of nationalities in 100 stations; teachers number 156 in 35 schools and kindergartens. A special Golden Anniversary Fund of $500,000 has just been over-subscribed by the women of the churches, the actual amount gathered being $592,000.

Christ in Every Home.-Through evangelism, education, the emancipation of life from the bondage of illiteracy, intemperance and unbelief, the enfranchisement of disadvantaged peoples, emphasis upon the principles underlying the Eighteenth Amendment and unremitting efforts toward the elimination of race prejudice and pride, the Society continues to cooperate with all other organizations designed to extend the kingdom of Ohrist on earth and seeks to realize its goal of "Ohrist in Every Home," believing that it has been proven to be "a planting of the Lord."

,!

HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS YEAR TO MISSIONS!

A Little Argument with Myself 1. If I refuse to give anything w missions this year, I practically cast a ballot in favor of the recall of every missionary, both in the home and foreign fields.

2. If I give less tkan keretofore, I favor a reduction of the missionary forces proportionate to my reduced contribution.

3. If I give tke same as formerly, I favor holding the ground already won, but I disregard any forward movement. My song is, "Hold the Fort!" forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a fort. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go!"

4. If I advance my offering beyond fO'f"mer years, then I favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join in this class ?

Resolved: I do believe in greatly increasing tke present number of missionaries; th6'f"efore I will increase my former offerings to missionary work.

A Chinese Message to

Issued at a Mass Meeting of Chinese Christians He~d in Shanghai, February 6, 1927 The following open letter to missionaries was adopted by a recent meeting of Chinese Christians in Shanghai.

1. THE SITUATION China is at present going through a gigantic upheaval, the main characteristics of which can be summarized as follows: 1. A struggle for a stronger and freer national life. 2. A struggle for a fuller and richer content in the life of the masses. 3. A struggle for a more worthy place in the family of nations. 4. A struggle towards a new cultural expression which will unite the best in our intellectual and spiritual life with the best in modern scientific civilization.

This fourfold struggle has penetrated every phase of Ohinese life today and in its onward sweep profoundly affects every form of organized effort in the country. We, Chinese Christians in Shanghai, feel acutely the challenge of this present hour. Already among us two definite trends have been greatly accentuated: II. OUR ATTITUDE 1. More than ever before, there stirs in the heart of the Chinese Christian Church the desire to find its own soul and to live its own life.

2. More than ever before, the Chinese Christian Church is experi- encing a compelling sense of obligation to assume responsibility for carrying on the Christian movement in China even though its leaders are fully conscious of their unpreparedness for the task.

Christian workers in China have reacted to the present situation in various ways. Some regard this upheaval as a temporary manifestation of unrest which will soon pass away. These believe it will then be possible again to resume their life and work very largely under the conditions which prevailed before. Others have been so discouraged by the continuance of one trouble after another that they have become extremely pessimistic and can see no hope for the future. But there is another group whose hearts, while frankly filled with anxiety and perplexity, nevertheless are moved also with hope and with a spirit of adventure because they have seen the guiding hand of God in the present situation. The future of the Christian movement jn China will depend very largely upon whether this small group of Christians will be able to maintain a faith, courage and wisdom equal to the superhuman demands of the hour.

581

In this crucial experience through which we are passing, we need the continued cooperation of the older Christian communions of the vVest and of our missionary coworkers in China. None better than ourselves realize our unpreparedness to carryon a Christian movement which thus far has been fostered largely by the churches of the West.

Our Convictions In this cooperation, may we share with you our convictions as to the spirit in which we are called upon to undertake our common service?

1. As followers of Christ all of us should persistently endeavor always to let our love triumph over any sense of being misunderstood or unjustly treated, over considerations of national prestige or personal safety, over differences of opinion and over pride and prejudice.

2. Whatever happens to our institutions and programs of work, we still stand in need of your best contribution, which is the sharing with us of your deepest personal experience of God through Christ.

3. We 'invite you to identify yourselves fully (1) with the Chinese people, in accepting the risk involved in the voluntary surrendering of your extraterritorial status and (2) with the Chinese Church, by merging your present mission organizations with it, thus bringing directly to the Church the gift of all your knowledge and experience.

4. As followers of Christ, the Prince of Peace and Goodwill, shall not missionaries and Chinese Christians unite in undertaking the ministry of sympathy, understanding and reconciliation in the midst of strained relationships of all kinds?

Above all, let us unite before God in a humble and penitent spirit and examine ourselves as to: (1) How truly Christian our own individual lives are and, (2) How well prepared we are to make a worthy Christian COlltribution to the great human needs around us today.

III. SOM~~ PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS 1. '1'he Christian Church, if it is to make its contribution to the unfolding life of the Chinese people at the present time, must have in its own fellowship that triumphant spiritual life which is rooted in a vivid cOllsciousness of God through Christ. Shall we not see in this period of forced interruptions to our normal work, an opportunity and call to find for ourselves, individually and in groups, a deeper experience of God1 2. In the midst of the profound political, social and economic changes now going on in the country, we feel greatly perplexed as to what constitutes for us the Christian way of life today. Can we not in the coming year come together all over the country in little

A OIDNESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES

groups which will in a spirit of prayer and fearless inquiry seek an answer to these all-important questions 1 3. Extraordinary occasions in life call for prompt and adventurous adjustments. The whole Christian movement in China is today facing such an occasion. We, therefore, urge: (1) That immediate representations be made by missionaries, either through deputations going back to their home countries or through other means, calling for an immediate readjustment in treaties with China on the basis of economic equality and mutual respect for each other's political and territorial sovereignty.

(2) That the mission boards send immediately representatives to China to work out with Christian leaders in this country definite measures for the placing of all branches of Christian work under the administrative charge of Chinese Christian bodies.

(3) That responsible missionary church leaders in China, in the meanwhile, get together to work out ways and means toward this transfer of responsibility.

4. ShoHld not a meeting of responsible Christian workers in China be called immediately to study the present situation and fearlessly examine into their work with a nation-wide perspective and across denominational lines, in order to determine which enterprises within the Christian movement should at all costs be maintained, with a view to the concentration of our resources in men and monev on those enterprises which are making the most vital contribution's to the life of the Chinese people?

In concluding this word to our missionary co-workers, we wish again to express to them our deep appreciation of the noble work which they have been carrying on in China, to assure them of our continued trust and affection, and to record herewith our conviction that they have a permanent and fruitful place in the service of Christ among our people.

WHAT TRIBE IS THATl T RIBAL distinctions are marked among the people of Cameroun, West Africa. Sometimes Christian evangelists of one tribe meet many hardships in presenting Christ to the peoples of other tribes. One afternoon three women went to visit a Presbyterian missionary, who, beginning a simple effort at evangelization, asked them if they were Christians.

"Oh, no, we are daughters of the Njem tribe. We have never heard of that strange people. They do not live here."

The missionary, with a heart of deepest sympathy, in writing to friends at home said: "Ah, my friends, how true that is at present, but what a golden opportunity there is bef.ore us, because everywhere the people are thirsting f.or the knowledge of Christ."

Christians in the Present

Some Reports from China "WHEN the final record is written" says Mr. Stanley High, who was in China during the sack of Nanking, "no modern period of Christian history will be more inspiring than this present period in China. The loyalty of the Chinese Christians to the faith they have owned-their loyalty during these times of the Nationalist movement-takes one back to first-century Christianity for a parallel." A few incidents, quoted by Mr. High, will help to tell the story: In West China, according to Mr. Lewis Havermale, "the Chinese preachers have organized themselves into a' Flying Squadron' whereby they can report immediately at any point where the pastor is becoming overwhelmed by anti-Christian propaganda-by means of interviews, public meetings, and tracts or posters, encouraging Christians and effecting reconciliations. They have taxed themselves to provide for the budget. They have, by written contract, bound themselves to provide funeral expenses for any who may be slain by fanatics, and to provide for their widows and orphans."

At a recent meeting in Chungking when salary cuts were imminent many said, "If we were in the employ of some other institution, the Post Office for example, we would now call a strike. We have talked the matter over. We have decided not to strike. The job of preaching the Gospel is not that of the missionaries but of us Christians. We will, therefore, return to our tasks even though we scarcely have enough on which to live. We will do our utmost, God helping us. "

Bishop Logan H. Roots, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, tells many incidents of the devotion of the Christians. Here are two: A pastor in a city near Hankow was taken by the "Reds," bound, beaten and carried in disgrace through the streets of the city. He was placed upon a platform before a jeering crowd.

"If you will renounce this Jesus," said the tormentors, "we will let you go."

"I am a Christian," said the pastor. "You may kill me, but until death I cannot cease to preach. And if I am killed my spirit will remain in this place as a witness to my Lord."

In the face of such courage and such a testimony he was released. Two other pastors were imprisoned, after having been badly beaten. They were told that they would be released if they renounced their faith. It happened that the day on which they were imprisoned was, in the Episcopal Church calendar, sacred to the memory of St.

584 Stephen. The two Ohinese pastors stood up in the midst of their fellow prisoners, and preached the story of Stephen. "We need men like Stephen in Ohina," said the prisoners-and together the whole company knelt and prayed that God would send more Stephens to the aid of Ohina.

"This is a day of spiritual rebirth in Ohina," said Bishop Roots.

Most striking of all these examples of Ohristian devotion come from Nanking. Last March, during the entire day of terrors, when escape for the missionaries seemed unlikely, little groups of Ohinese boys and girls and preachers and laymen-between frantic efforts to save their foreign friends-slipped into hiding places and held im- promptu prayer meetings for the safety of the missionaries.

"It was a day of tragedy," says one missionary, "but also a day of prayer." It seems almost certain that few of the missionaries could have escaped but for the sacrifices of the Ohinese Ohristians.

These men and women have been forced to remain to pay the price for their devotion. When the soldiers came to kill Miss Lulu Golisch, the girls of her school made a circle, three deep about her, knelt down in prayer and then told the soldiers: "If you kill her you must first kill us." The Ohinese dean of that school remained all day, at his post, suffering the abuse of the soldiers. He refused to leave even when his own home was looted and his wife and children were driven away. .

"Until this tragedy," said Miss Golisch, "we never knew how deeply Christ had taken hold upon the lives of our believers. "

One of the pastors at Nanking took his accumulated savings in order to buy soap, towels, toothbrushes, etc., for the missionaries who were in hiding vear his home. When they left he gave to each a bar of chocolate "in case you are delayed." The Ginling Oollege girls were dispersed, but organized little groups and spent the day, in the backs of shops or hidden in the cemeteries, in continual prayer.

When Dr. Price, an aged missionary, was told that he must pay several hundred dollars or forfeit his life, a group of Ohinese Chris- tians banded together and raised the sum, an almost impossible amount for Ohinese Ohristians to give.

Dr. H. F. Rowe, head of the Theological School, was beaten and dragged through the streets of the city. Chinese clothes were pro- vided by his Ohristian rescuers and he said; "It was worth the price of admission. Now we know, as never before, the reality of the faith which our Ohinese Ohristians have professed. "

"THE ORDEAL OF NANKING"* BY SEARLE BATES The suddenness of the outburst at Nanking has been such a shock to those who were in it and to the press of the world • Extracts from the World Call, May.

that there is a revulsion from Ohina bound to hurt the right relations of Ohristian people with the Ohinese. Many missionaries are returning to America immediately, some from necessity and some from discouragement-all of whom will more or less consciously justify their rdurn by emphasizing the evils from which they are withdrawing. I am continually hearing that "We must tell the churches the truth regarding the awful conditions in Ohina.'" Yes, but let it be the whole truth, faced in a Ohristian spirit, never forgetting the good in the midst of the bad. Things may grow worse instead of better. But did Jesus and Paul demand ideal conditions for their ministry, and say that they would quit if they did not get them' If we have to flee into the next city, all right. But we will go back when we can, meanwhile sustaining the Ohinese who bear the burden and cannot enjoy the luxury of escape.

Of the active agents for deliverance, three were of especial importance. Chinese friends appeared from every side to render all possible help at great peril to themselves; they were of every sort and class, f:rom the humblest to the greatest. They hid foreigners in their own houses; they guided them to places of concealment; they provided information and food for those completely cut off; they paid scores of ransoms from petty sums to hundreds of dollars; they pleaded with soldiers who were in the act of shooting; they stepped between missionaries and their attackers. These actions endangered them, and, as they well knew, marked them for later persecution. Perhaps the most conspicuous heroism was shown by the students and Ohinese faculty of the University, who gave abundant individual aid, and through twenty-four hours gathered all foreigners from the interior of the city into a university building for such protection as they could provide. Hundreds of Ohinese helped at great risk and gave impressive evidence of what Ohristian work meant in Nanking.

Everyone who passed through these days has a new assurance of the things that abide, of faith, and hope, and love. Each has seen the inability of death to conquer spirit, and has lived in peace in the face of those who took up the sword. Little or no personal property, whether the irreplaceable pictures and keepsakes, or the furniture, books and clothing, slowly gathered through years of economy, remains for scores of homes. But for most, the pain and the losses can be forgotten in the devotion of Ohinese, and in the fellowship of suffering which united them with the thousands of Ohinese who are victims in each campaign of brutal soldiery. If only love and helpfulness can continue between the Ohristians of the West, and the Ohristians as well as all who need help in the crisis of China, the wounds can be healed and the temporary breaks restored. Each man and woman who shared in this experience is proud to be one of the group in which he saw so much fortitude and good cheer, such for-

1927J CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN THE PRESENT ,CRISIS

getfulness of self, such complete restraint in the midst of utter provocation, so little bitterness or complaint. Not one woman became hysterical; not one man let slip the timely blow which would have been natural but would have increased the danger to all; none, even the youngest, caused others to be unhappy because of his own sufferings or discomforts. Each can testify of his fellow-workers that there are still missionaries ready to bear all things and to carry one another's burdens without fainting. Chinese and Westerners revealed to each other and to themselves depths of character too seldom realized in daily duties; and when the common life can be restored, there will be yet richer fruits of Christian effort.

SOME LOSSES IN NANKING In addition to the great loss that came through the murder of Dr. Williams and the driving out of the missionaries from Nanking, much personal and mission property was stolen or destroyed. Losses of $302,100 were incurred by the University of Nanking, and its staff, when Nationalist soldiers looted the school buildings and the residences on tlie campus.

The trustees of the University have made an appeal for $174,100 from American Christians to cover losses and emergency needs. Additi01ial items of loss for which no appeal is made at the present time include: five residences burned, $30,000; damage to university buildings and equipment during looting, $30,500; loss of personal property by members of the staff who are supported by the cooperating mission boards, $124,000.

The University of Nanking had a staff of nineteen families who were appointed by the mission boards supporting the University: the Baptist, the Disciples, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Presbyterian denominational mission boards; of twelve families and twelve single missionaries supported by university funds; and of nearly two hundred fifty Chinese staff members-deans, professors, and instructors and assistants.

Two parts of the Nanking story have not been fully told. The first is the thrilling story of the loyalty and devotion of Chinese teachers, students, servants, and citizens to their foreign associates and friends on the university staff. Again and again they risked their lives and their possessions by hiding foreigners in their houses and by remonstrating with looters and soldiers. One member of the faculty reports his life saved by a' young university graduate who stepped between him and levelled rifles saying: "If you must shoot someone, shoot me." On the second day, when the refugees were gathered for safety in the attic of one of the university buildings, hundreds of Chinese of all classes-teachers, students, business men, servants, coolies-streamed in and out all day, thrusting on their foreign friends money, clothing, food, necessities of one kind and

another, and expressing with tears on their cheeks-an evidence of depth of feeling seldom seen in China-their profound sorrow at the indignities, destruction and death that the soldiers had caused.

One Chinese Christian secured, during the day, pledges of $10,- 000 silver from Chinese business men to buy off the soldiers. Others sought aid from authorities or joined in endeavors to protect properties. Tragic, brutal, and sad as were the events of those days, there stands out shining clear the record of hundreds of deeds of unselfish kindness by the poor and the well-to-do-a tribute in itself to the place in the hearts of Nanking's people.

The Chinese people of Nanking were greatly shocked at the destruction and damage that have caused so much sadness. Hundreds express.ed deepest sorrow at the tragic closing of Dr. J. E. Williams' missionary service. Many, out of their poverty, gave all they could to relieve the needs of their friends who had suffered so greatly while guests in their land. It is a small thing to ask American Christians to give money to help make good some of the losses suffered by these men and y.'"omen and to enable the work to go forward.

Each of the mission boards is appealing for aid from friends in America to meet the present emergency. Many expenses must go on, even though the work has temporarily been interrupted. Missionaries and their families must be transferred to other places and their living expenses must be provided. The Chinese Christian workers, also, must not be deserted in this crisis. At least one million dollars extra contributions will be required by the Mission Boards to meet this emergency.

MODERN HEROES OF FAITH A Missionary Version of Hebrews 11: 32-40 And what shall I more say f for the time would fail me to tell of John Williams, who through faith subdued kingdoms; of John Paton, who wrought righteousness; of Hudson Taylor, who obtained promises; of Mary Slessor, who out of weakness was made strong; of George Mackay, who waxed valiant in fight; of Robert Moffat, who turned to flight the armies of the aliens; of Henry Martyn, who was tortured, not accepting deliverance; of Adoniram .Judson, who had trial of bonds and imprisonment; of Raymond Lull, who was stoned at Bugia; of .James Chalmers, who was sawn asunder by cannibals; of Horace Tracy Pitkin, who was slain with the sword; of David Ilivingstone, who wandered about destitute, afflicted, tormented; of James Gilmour, who wandered in deserts and in mountains, and of Robert Morrison, who obtained a good report through faith, but received not the promise, and who through us is made perfect. Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin that doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us.-Missions.

Crisis in the Chinese Church *

M R. T. Z. KOO, one of the brilliant young men of the New China, addressed a meeting of missionaries at Shanghai, on February 10. Mr. Koo (who was one of the contributors to the book, "China Through Chinese Eyes") is a leading member of the National Christian Council of China. The subject of the address was "The Christian Church and the Present Crisis." He said in part: "What, after all, is our aim in China7 We are today in the process of nation making. China as a nation does not exist today; she is merely a collection of families. The unit is the family, not the nation; loyalty to a family is much more real than loyalty to a nation. The conception must be broadened from family to nation. The revolution of 1911 was just a change of political laurels. By contrast the revolution of 1927 is a mental process, a thinking through educative processes of particular manifestations. If any group of people are suspected of being in the way of the onward progress of this Nationalist movement they will have their usefulness and even their very existence endangered. God is leading China today as He led the children of Israel through the wilderness into the Promised Land. We, too, have our wilderness to go through-our temptations; we, too, make false friends; but we shall get through to our Promised Land, or our children will."

Turning to the relation of the Christian Church to the present crisis, Mr. Koo said that this was an even more difficult matter to face than the political phenomena. "I want to dig into the intellectual problem created for the Church," he said. "I myself have been trying to grasp the spiritual significance of this movement. May I ask that we probe into our hearts? Have we heard God's voice? God is testing the Church in its capacity to love-'Lovest thou Me?' If we can answer 'Yes,' then who can take away from us that commission, 'Feed My Sheep'? Some missionaries have been forced to leave their work; doubtless many are full of anxiety. Do we reali'ze the spiritual significance of what is happening? Do we love J esuslove Him more than anything else? Then, 'Tend My Flock.' Where is His flock right now? We have given thought to our mission finances and to our property. Are we taking thought for His flock? If we are prepared to answer that question in the affirmative-good! God is testing the Church in the inward things; but we are thinking of property. The Church has in China property running into millions of dollars. We have great mission equipment-schools and hospitals. All have been created with the idea of foreign leadership. We are so possessed with an idea of our own importance that when the breath <From The Methodist Times of London.

589

of criticism blows we fear, and immediately want to close down this or that piece of work. This is to say that you come out not because you are interested in the people, but rather that you are interested in running a particular institution. Now that the conditions in which we find ourselves render our institutions useless, and cause us physical dangers and sufferings, we should be brought to realize that our task is a spiritual task-the task of saving souls, a, task that was lost to us in the midst of our instit'utions.

"God is testing us in our capacity to identify ourselves with the life of the common people. 'rhe attitude of the philanthropist is resented; it recoils on ourselves. To identify ourselves with the life of the common people would find practical expression in opposition to social abuses. There is a desire to swing ourselves into the popular current. But when we try as a Christian Church to ally ourselves with the popular movements, simply because they are popular, we make a great mistake. God will use the Communists as an instrument; He will use the Kuomintang. Instruments go forth blindly and often go forward to their own destruction; but while useful they' will be used by God. Alexander and Napoleon were instruments used by God, but they were destroyed. The Church here is God's divine instrument; it is indestructible, and should not desire to be merely the tool of any lesser instrument."

ANTI-OHRISTIAN OHINESE ANSWERED D R. CLELAND B. McAFEE, of the McCormick Presbyterian Theo- logical Seminary, Chicago, talked to a group of anti-Christian Chinese students who inquired about the C!Jristian movement in general, and Christianity in particular. He defined the Christian movement as the voluntary effort of Christian believers to make Jesus Christ known everywhere. As voluntary, it has nothing to do with governments or with social programs. It is a movement of ideas, forming its own institutions as it goes along in each land. The four details are: 1. It is an effort of Christian believers to fulfill the wish of the Founder of our Faith; 2. It is an effort to share with others the best that Christians think they have; 3. It is an effort to express the universal nature of the Christian Faith; 4. It is an effort to help in unifying the world. A brief statement of the Christian faith also was in four items. It is a religion which teaches that: 1. God is a holy, loving Father. 2. In Christ He has provided complete forgiveness. for all sins and a perfect example of life; 3. He calls us to a brotherhood around Christ which makes the world good and helpful and happy; 4. He has provided an eternal home of complete holiness and happiness to which He wants us all to go.

GIRLS MAKING' WALKS TO EARN MONEY FOn THANK-OFFEnING

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School-II E;dracts f rom a Series of News L ett ers Sent Out Dt/,ring the Last Eight een Months from the Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial S chool, Colcord, West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyt erian Church, U. S . .A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIREOTOR (Concluded from J 'uly iss~te.) Our hearts swell up with joy for the outpouring of rich blessing in ansver to prayer. For many months we waited for the Lord to send us a pastor who would love and understand our people and have an evangelistic spirit. In November there was sent to us just the man. Even before his household goods were unpacked he was engaged in a series of meetings in our chapel. For two weeks he labored and prayed among us, during which time fourteen young people accepted Christ as Saviour and publicly confessed Him. Some of the young men we have longed so much to reach were drawn into the meetings, and many of them for the first time seemed to be attentive as our pastor told the gospel story. Can you imagine our happiness the night the last of our school family accepted Him and we were thus made "complete in Him'"

591

The prayer life in our home grew more precious than ever before and several of our girls had their first experience in leading a comrade to Christ. They became so concerned that one night after they had been tucked into bed and while the faculty was meeting for prayer downstairs, by common consent they slipped from their beds and on their knees made confession of their own sins and prayed earnestly for the salvation of others. The next day they asked that in addition to the many daytime gatherings for prayer they might have half an hour each night for the united outpouring of their petitions. We were much touched by the prp,yer and efforts of two of our girls to bring to Christ the young men who were interested in them. Both of these boys made the decision, and one very frankly admits that it was due to the prayers and influence of the student he admires. How powerful for good among our young people are friendships which are built on Christ! This boy has been used of the Lord to bring a worldly sister to a realization of her need and to a ringing testimony to the new-found power in her life.

How we wish words could convey to you the atmosphere in all the work here! New avenues for training and influence are constantly opening. A flourishing young men's reading club has come at the solicitation of the young men themselves. Frequently groups come without special invitation to listen in on a radio service or for a sing. Students clamor for the privilege of teaching a Sunday-school dass.

However, school duties and evangelistic meetings were not alone in claiming time and prayer, for November is the month of expressing concretely the gratitude of our hearts for opportunity for training and service. Late in. October announcement was made of the approaching Thank Offering and ways and means were devised by which our girls might show through labor exchanged for gold their heart-felt thanks and desire to spread the Gospel. It was a difficult task to teach our inexperienced girls the joy of sacrificial giving. But prayer and untiring effort linked to the influence of one student, who in another mission school had learned this joy, brought encouraging results. Every nook and corner of time was claimed by money-earning activities, even to the giving up of the few recreational hours in our life here. Walks were laid, logs carried and stored for winter use, nuts cracked, mice caught, teachers' rooms cleaned and kept in order, wrinkles chased, new garments made, and 8tockings darned. Hands and feet which at first moved reluctantly from a sense of duty moved more swiftly and lovingly as the true meaning of the offering was understood. A request came that the making of the offering be postponed a week so that a few more hours of work would make their expression of thanks a little more adequate. With tenseness we awaited results, and found that the total offering was $140.00 and that our own girls averaged $3.00 each in their

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II

contributions. Small perhaps, but a forward step for girls who never knew the joy of giving.

Our Ohristmas activities included a dinner for the girls, caroling, a candlelight service on Ohristmas night, and programs in our Sunday-schools. The opening event, which was both educational and social, was a holiday dinner served before the family separated for vacation. Generous friends sent decorations and goodies. The table decked with Ohristmas candles, place cards, and favors created the atmosphere and was declared by the high-school home-making class to be the most beautiful they had ever seen. This occasion gave suggestions to our girls of ways to brighten their home celebrations. On ONE GROUP FROM THE ALL-BIBLE D. V. B. S. AT FULTON; : AUGUST, 1926 Ohristmas Eve a band of singers braved the rain and storm to bring the spirit of Ohristmas to many homes. In the silence of the night this vaUey for the first time rang with the voices of a caroling band and echoed the gladness of the performers, mistaken by one family for angels coming to carry away their sick child.

We assisted in the program at Ameagle and were wholly responsible for the programs in the other three Sunday-schools. According to the materials at hand, adaptations were made at Lawson and Fulton of the program which was first presented at Oolcord. Everywhere the hardships of travelling with all the properties and "cast" in large springless wagons over muddy, bumpy roads were forgotten in the joy of the hearty response of the people. Knowing 3

the power of the Bible story of the first Ohristmas in its beauty and simplicity, and the efficacy of the Word of God, the account of the shepherds found in Luke and the story of the Wise Men from Mat- thew were selected as the material around which our exercises were built. These passages were illustrated by appropriate carols and tableaux, which introduced the characters in costumes of Bible times. The junior high school recited the Scripture and led in the singing of the carols.

**** The work grows rapidly. The junior high school has left behind its inconvenient two-room structure and is now housed in a sub- stantial four-room brick building. From the community has come a petition to the local school board to establish a senior high school, and this together with.the strong hope of another dormitory on our •campus this year gives promise of a larger educational program. The lives of the girls in the school family have been unfolding with a rare beauty. They have learned the power of prayer for themselves and for others. From community and school come requests for Bible study and prayer circles. Every Tuesday night a group of young men meet to study the Book of Acts. In a meeting every Saturday afternoon for teacher training and for preparation of the coming lesson our young Sunday-school teachers reveal not only an interest in learning to present the lesson in the most telling manner but a concern for the spiritual growth of the little ones entrusted to them. This training is definite preparation for service in their home com- munities. The three Ohristian Endeavor societies are thriving. If you could step into a Senior meeting you would find our uneducated farmer serving as president and taking part in the meeting while by his side one of the high school teachers, a college graduate, listens intently and awaits his turn to participate. The Intermediate group comes from ~;.soul-searching prayer:service into its larger meeting. With the'bacltrows filled with youngl men and women who are there because they' know of nowhere else' to go there is a challenge to prayer and per~onal work for these zealous youngOhristians. Almost every week there is response to the invitation that is given to accept Ohrist. The earnestness of the Juniors is shown as a group of them meets daily to pray for the welfare of the society and that hearts might be touched. These three organizations have given $300 to missions this year.

Ameagle, our most promising station, after being open to us for only six months, boasts six services a week. A Tuesday night sing, a Thursday night Bible class, preaching or a stereopticon lecture on Saturday night, Sunday-school, a prayer meeting for girls on Sunday afternoon, and a Sunday night prayer meeting are the, services in- cluded in its program.

Japan was the country studied and portrayed in the School of Missions which opened early in February and met every :B'riday night for six weeks. Interest ran high in making decorations and in presenting plays and pageants, while the social instinct was satisfied in meeting together day after day for rehearsals. The most outstand- ing benefit, however, came in the knowledge acquired of the need of the Gospel and ·of the work of missions in other lands. Hustle and hustle in preparing decorations preceded the first session. All hands were busy. Little boys gathered pink fruit wrappers, high school young people cut and pasted them to make cherry blossoms and . labored over a wisteria lattice, while staff members nailed, glued, and painted until a fine torii and beautiful Japanese screen were finished. Sewing machines hummed as kimonos were made and later re- modeled, and daily during the entire course the chapel was the scene 0f one or more rehearsals. :B'or hours the typewriter clicked out copies and revisions of plays. The chapel became a veritable Jap- anes"e bower, for added to the Colcord-made decorations were pictures, parasols, fans, lanterns, flags, and dolls from the Sunrise Kingdom. About one hundred and thirty people gathered each week for the devotional service, separated for nine classes which used all the graded study material available, and came again to the chapel to learn from play or pageant more of our yellow-skinned brothers. At the closing session an offering was made for missions. Our faithful farmer (who contributed $5.00) was much disappointed when he learned that only $40.00 had been given. He had expected that there would be at least $100.00. His testimony to the appeal made to him through the study of missions and to the joy of giving stirred our hearts. The pageant of that last night was wonderful in setting, ~ostuming, and presentation. In the hush of the closing moments one of our workers stepped forward and made the appeal for life service. Prayerfully we awaited the response for this was the climax to our weeks of work and prayer and we knew of the days and nights of struggle which had gone before in many young hearts. One girl who' became ill from the conflict tried to get away from the insistent repetition of the lines "Behold how many thousands still are lying bound in the darksome prisonhouse of sin." She found no peace until her heart echoed the words of that beautiful hymn "Take my life and let it be consecrated to Thee." This girl was the first of thirteen young people to respond to the appeal.

Little by little our young people have come to know the joy of sacrificial giving; they have learned to work and pray for the salvation of souls and the advancement of the kingdom; and now twenty of these precious lives have been give.n for His service wherever He may call. Cannot you who from afar share in the work and we who labor here lift our hearts together and rejoice because "great is our Lord and of great power?"

E. Clark-A World-Wide

Christian* BY REV. R. P. ANDERSON, BOSTON, MASS. Editorial flecretary of the United Society of Christian Endeavor T HE founder of this world-wide, international, interdenom- inational society ?f young and activ~ C~risti~n workers,. was the most unassummg of men. A prachcalldeahst, he was gifted with a Napoleonic mind, allied with the Christ spirit. He thought in continents, and in terms of the Church Universal. During his life he saw the emphasis of the church's teaching ministry changed to take up the training of adolescent youth for Christ and the Church. He placed the young people in the midst. He discovered the potentialities of the youth of the world. He saw young people of the Church drifting away because they had nothing to do that interested them, and he organized them on the basis of loyalty to Christ and His Church. In the forty-six years of the Society's existence more than twenty million young people have passed through its training, and today there are scattered throughout the world over four million active members of the organization.

This is one of the largest societies in the world, the members of which give voluntary service. The paid officers of the Movement in all lands probably do not exceed between forty and fifty, but there is a host of ten thousand officers of Chrifltian Endeavor Unions, not to speak of a multitude of officers of societies, all of whom give time, energy, and money to the tasks they undertake. What this release of energy, loyalty, and devotion has meant and still means to the Church, no one can estimate. Roger Babson, the well-known economist, has said that he owes more to a little Christian Endeavor society in Gloucester, Mass., than to any other organization. This is characteristic of the effects of Christian Endeavor upon the minds of many.

From the first Christian Endeavor has been interdenominational. The unions are composed of societies belonging to different denominations in a given community, and are united on a platform of service. Long ago Dr. Clark saw that in the present state of things there could be no interdenominational fellowship on a basis of creeds. Christian Endeavor, therefore, has never stressed doctrinal matters but has consistently referred Endeavorers to their own denomination- • Rev. FranciS E. Clark, D.D., LL.D" founder" of the Christian Endeavor movement, died on May 26th, at his home in Newton. near Boston. Massachusetts,. at the age of seventy-five years and eight months. He lived to see the Christian Endeayor society, formed in 1881 in his church in Portland, Maine, spread into all thf'l world and become a mighty organization, approximating eighty thousand societies in e1ighty different denominations. This host of young people looked to him throughout all these years for inspiration and leadership. TWo years ago he resigned. the presidency of the United States Society of Christian Endeavor, which includes the societies in the United States, Canada and Mexico. HiS: Auccessor is Dr. Dp,ni~l A. P()1ing, minister of the Marble CoJleg!at. Church, New York City. and editor of The Christian Herald.

596 al teachings. But Christian Endeavor has helped to break down prej- ..udices and to build np the spirit of brotherhood.

Christian Endeavor is also interracial. It is as well adapted to Chinese and Japanese and to Negroes in Africa, as to the white man in America. The largest Christian Endeavor society in the world is in Bolenge, Africa. IDvery member of the great church there is an Endeavorer. The society has branches in every prominent province in China, where it was started in .

1885. In connection with the cele- bration of the fortieth anniversary of its founding there, an "Increase Campaign" was started, which raised the number of societies from twelve hundred to twenty- five hundred. Christian Endeavor is especially strong in Great Britain, in Australia, and in Ger- many. Before the war there were only some five hundred societies in Germany. Today there are more than sixteen hundred. The Society is also found in the new countries created by the war in Europe, and it is serving missionaries in practically every mission field.

Dr. Clark was a great traveler.

His first journey in the interests of Christian Endeavor was made to England in 1888; since then he has travelled five times around the REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK. D.D. world, besides making innumerable journeys to Europe, Africa and the Orient. One of his trips took him to the cities in which St. Paul ministered, and the result is a large volume, "In the Footsteps of St. PauL" He was one of the last men to leave Peking, China, before the Boxer rebellion broke out in 1900, and was the first to undertake the long journey overland across Siberia, by rail and boat, from China to Petrograd, R~ssia. Again and again he visited every state of the Union, encouraging, inspiring, and cheering the young people in the work of the Kingdom.

Few men ever had so wide an opportunity to promote the spread of the Christian religion as Dr. Clark. The Society has never swerved from its religious ideals. The pledge which the members take sets before them the highest of all ideals, the life of Christ Himself: "Trusting in the Lord J eS'lts CMist for strength, I promise Him that I wiU strive to do whatever He would like to have me do."

'rhis idea has become ingrained in the consciousness of multitudes in all lands, and has made the religion of Jesus very practical.

Since his hand was upon all lands, Dr. Clark was naturally interested in the whole world. He was a peacemaker. The brotherhood of Christian Endeavor not only helped to break down racial prejudices, but also helped to heal even the wounds of war. Everyone knows the bitterness that existed between Boer and Briton after the Boer War. It is not generally known that the first time Boer and Briton met in friendly manner after the war was in a Christian Endeavor union meeting in Capetown, South Africa, when they sangin Dutch and in English, together, the hymn, "Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love."

After the world war, largely through Dr. Clark's influence, German Endeavorers in their convention in Hamburg invited some British Endeavorers as guests. There again the bitterness of war was forgotten in the spirit of Jesus Christ. British Endeavorers each year invite groups of German young people to British Holiday Homes; 'and this year German private families are inviting British Endeavorers to spend a vacation in their homes in Germany. We do not know of any international organization which is so well adapted to create the spirit of brotherhood and peace as is Christiau Endeavor. In international Christian Endeavor gatherings the love of Christ proves stronger than that of nationality. During the World's Christian Endeavor Convention in London last year the British societies entertained as guests groups of German Endeavorers without a trace of bitterness on either side, and no one who was present at that great gathering will ever forget the sight of Dr. Clark on the platform, while representatives of forty nations planted their flags around a Christian Endeavor monogram, as a tribute of the world to what Christian Endeavor has done for peace and amity. . Dr. Clark made religion popular with young people. He showed them how they might do religious work on their own initiative; and in their societies, in their committees and in their unions they learned how to organize and how to get things done. The spiritual side, however, was not forgotten, The Christian Endeavor meeting is a prayer meeting, and is held in the atmosphere of worship. In these days, when the family altar is fading away, Christian Endeavor, through its Quiet Hour, has put needed emphasis upon the necessity of feeding the spiritual life in private through prayer and meditation.

The influence of the life of Dr. Clark will live through many generations. While no monument may be erected to his memory, the living monument of his impress on the lives of the young people of the world abides. He was one of the best loved men in all the worldloved for his work's sake, and for the spirit of humility and Christlikeness that he manifested throughout his seventy-five years.

a Brahman Became a

The Story of Dr. Kali Charan ChattM'jee* BY THE LATE J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LL.D.

KALI CRARAN CHA'I'TERJEE was born as a Kulin Brah- man into a social rank second to none in Hindu society. As a winner of medals and prizes during his college course, and as teacher of English Literature, he might have attained eminence as a college professor; and as a devout Hindu he would have won the respect and reverence of his countrymen. In his childhood he lived with his aunt, a widow from her childhood, who devoted much of her time to memorizing the religious books of her faith, to prayer and almsgiving. She delighted to tell her little nephew the stories she had gathered from the Puranas, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. At the age of eight he was invested with a sacred thread, called Upanayana, the symbol of the dwija, or twice born. Long years afterwards he referred to the profound impression made upon him by the ideas then emphasized that he should renounce the world and consider himself as the temple of the Divine Spirit, and that he should abstain from everything low and degrading. While a pupil of the Anglo- Vernacular High School, conducted by the C. iM. S. at Agarparah, Bengal, a distance of two miles from his father's house, he was greatly impressed by the life of the headmaster, B. Guru Charan Bose, and of one of the Christian teachers. He began to compare the life and character of the Lord Jesus Christ with those of the gods he had been taught to worship. He spent much time in the reading of the Mahabharata, the Ramayana, and the Puranas; and became greatly interested in contrasting their contents with those of the Bible. As a result of this study he soon arrived at the definite conviction that Jesus is indeed" holy, harmless and undefiled," adopted His precepts and made them the guiding principles of his life. He won the first place in the Scripture examination of the school, and received as a prize a beautifully bound copy of the Bible. Joining with three fellow students in the careful reading of this volume and in prayer that God might show them the light and guide them into His truth, this group of students of the Bible early became impressed by such passages as the following: He hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree (cross) that we being dead unto sin might live unto righteousness; by whose stripes we are healed.

He gave his life a ransom for many.

• Condensed from A Prince Of the Church in India: Being a Record of the life of the Rev. Kali Charan Chatterjee, D.D., for forty-eight years a missionary at Hoshiyarpur. Punjab; by J. C. R. Ewing, n.D., LL.D., late president of the Forman Chri~tian College. Published by the Fleming H. Revell Company, New York and London.

599

Of this group of seekers after light, Dr. Chatterjee in after years left this record: •Passages like these convinced us that Christ's death and sufferings were vicarious-He died for our sins and in our stead-so that it is not enough to receive Him as our Teacher and Guide, but also as our sin-offering to reconcile us to God. This doctrine became a stumblingblock in the path of our progress for a time, and we hesitated to accept it, feeling satisfied to follow Christ as our Guru and Leader. It was not until we carefully studied the fifth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, especially verses twelve and eighteen, that all our hesitation was removed and we accepted Him in all His fullness as our Teacher and Saviour. We prayed over this discovery and thanked God for it. We determined to make an open profession of our faith in Christ."

At about this time a senior student of the school made public profession of his faith in Christ and was baptized. A strong persecution burst upon him. Driven from his home, separated from friends and relatives, he was at once esteemed an outcast from society and was abused and mocked wherever he went. The pressure put upon him was overwhelming and at last human weakness triumphed so that, abandoning the struggle, he recanted his faith in Christ and returned to Hinduism. The fall of his fellow student seriously disturbed the mind of young Chatterjee. The temptation came–which has assailed many-that he might remain a secret disciple and try to serve Christ, though nominally a Hindu. But the words of Christ could not be driven from his mind: "Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father who is in heaven; but whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven."

Finally a public profession of faith was seen to be necessary. Baptism must be received at whatsoever cost. This was the mind of Christ and it must be fulfilled in a simple dependence upon His grace and power for that help without which even the strongest will surely fall. Realizing the serious nature of the many obstacles which would inevitably confront them in their determination to be baptized and: unite with the Christian Church, were it to be carried into effect at Agarparah, in the midst of acquaintances and relatives, the four young friends resolved to seek entrance to the Christian College in Calcutta. In the early part of 1854 they were admitted as students in the school department of the college and not long after this Kali Charan made known to his father his purpose to become a Christian and to be publicly baptized. At first the father could not believe in the seriousness of his son's intention, but when he came to recognize that his son had formed a definite purpose he became greatly troubled and solemnly warned him that if he took this step he would be cast out of his home and cut off from all his friends and relatives. No words can tell what sorrow and suffering these words cost the

927] WIHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN

heart of this young believer, but none of these things moved him and on the eighth of November, 1854, he was baptized by the Rev. David Ewart in the Free Church situated in Wellesley Street, Calcutta. His relations and friends cast him out from home and regarded him as dead and worse. Every purely worldly and human consideration would have led him to determine upon a life of hidden discipleship, but such a life cannot long be lived; in time it withers away.

The ability and diligence of Kali Charan during his college course was marked by his being awarded a silver medal for an essay on the best mode of carrying on female education, a prize for the best essay on the social characteristics of the Mahrattas, and also a mathematical prize for the best solutions of one hundred problems in Conic Sections, and still another for the highest proficiency in English history.

In October, 1860, one of his teachers, Dr. David Ewart, was stricken down by cholera. The entire student community was profoundly stirred. A group of Christian young men spent the night preceding the funeral by the body of their honoured and beloved teacher. It was to them a most solemn occasion, one on which more than one of them after' earnest heart-searching and prayer, solemnly dedicated themselves to the service of Christ. This was the first formal dedication on the part of Kali Charan of his life to missionary service. The solemn vow then taken was never throughout the long life that followed forgotten. Before the vow was made, God's Spirit seemed to impress upon his mind and heart words which he loved to quote as the basis and encouragement for all effort to win men to Christ: " Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in JJO nr spirit, which are God's."

The life of Dr. Chatterjee is a record of the fulfilment of that solemn vow of dedication to the service of the Lord Jesus Christ. When offered by the Head of the Government Educational Department the post of headmaster in more than one high school he declined the offer upon the ground that he had resolved to serve God as a Christian teacher or preacher. When early in 1868 a call came to go as an evangelist to Hoshiyarpur Mr. and Mrs. Chatterjee felt it to be a summons not from the Missionary Society only, but from God Himself, and on March 4, 1868, they came to Hoshiyarpur, to use his own words, "fully consecrating themselves, their bodies and souls, to the Saviour of mankind, being determined to know nothing but Christ and Him crucified, and imploring the blessing of God upon their work." They so lived and so taught and so spread the knowledge of Christ throughout the Hoshiyarpur District that at the time of Dr. Chatterjee's retirement. from active supervision of Christian work in that district the Christian community numbered 3,106 persons, organized into five churches, scattered in 118 villages.

Dr. Chatterjee was held in the highest honor by all classes of the community. Sir William Mackworth Young, Lieutenant Gov-

ernor of the Punjab, 1897 to 1902, writes: "I had the privilege of Dr. Chatterjee's friendship from March 1869, when I was stationed at Hoshiyarpur; we became fast friends and remained such after we ceased to be near neighbors. He was one of the most attractive men I ever met. He always seemed to be the most perfect embodiment of Oriental Christianity known to me during my Indian experience."

In the year 1910, he was given the degree of Doctor of Divinity by the University of Edinburgh and later was elected moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India.

Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee said: "It has often been asked why I renounced Hinduism and became a disciple of Christ. My answer is that I was drawn almost unconsciously to Christ by His holy and blameless life, his devotion to the will of God and His works of mercy and benevolence toward suffering humanity. The excellence of His precepts as given in the Sermon on the Mount and His love of sinners won my admiration and my heart. I admired and loved Him. The incarnations I had been taught to worship, Rama, Krishna, Mahadeo aml Kali were all incarnations of power-they were heroes, sinful men of like passions with ourselves. Christ only appeared to me as holy and worthy to be adored as God. But the doctrine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion and make a public profession of my faith was the doctrine of the vicarious death and sufferings of Christ. I felt myself a sinner and found in Christ one who had died for my sins-paid the penalty due to my sins. 'For by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.' 'Not of works lest any man should boast. '

"This was the burden of the thought of my heart, Christ has died, and, in doing so, paid' a debt which man could never pay. This conviction which has grown stronger and stronger with my growth in Christian life and experience has now (1910) become a part of my life. It is the differentiating line between Christianity and all other religions. I felt it so when I became a Christian, and feel it most strongly now. A God all mercy is a God unjust continues to be my creed to this day."

This message of God sending the Lord Jesus Christ into the world to pour out His life unto death on the cross for our sins won the heart of Kali Charan Chatterjee and constrained him to become His disciple openly. He judged that if Christ gave up His life for him he should not henceforth live for himself but for Him who so loved him. He felt that it was not enough to remain a secret disciple, or even openly praise Christ as a great Teacher, or as a holy Prophet, but he must come to Him as a great Saviour able to deliver him from the penalty of sin and its power in his heart and life.

It Is Difficult to Lead Moslems

Christ *-11 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D. Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India In the second chapter of Dr. Zwemer's book, the author refutes the statements of these modern champions of Islam, who deny the deadly penalty visited on apostates from Islam. The following passages from the Koran are mentioned: Chap. IX: 90, "Take ye not patrons from among them (unbelievers) until they too fight in God's way; but if they turn their backs, then seize them wheresoever ye find them, and take from them neither patron nor help."

"0 ye who believe, whoso is turned away from his religion-God will bring (instead) a people whom He loves and who loves Him, lowly to believers, lofty to unbelievers" …… (v. 59).

The commentator, Baidhawi, says on the first passage: "Whosoever turns back from his belief openly or secretly, take him and kill him wheresoever ye find him, like any other infidel. Separate yourself from him altogether. Do not accept intercession in his regard."

Many Moslem authorities are quoted to show that the Koran imposes the death penalty upon all apostates. The many volumes of Mohammedan tradition teach the same doctrine concerning apostates.

"Whosoever departs from Islam …… let him be cut off or crucified or destroyed from the earth."

Al Bukhari says: "Whosoever changes his religion kill him."

In the face of such plain teaching of both the Koran and the Traditions, the Moslems of the Ahmadiya Sect in Britain, with headquarters in Woking, circulated a paper in the House of Commons dealing with apostasy in Islam in which the following paragraph occurs: "In the days of the prophet all the reliable records of his life are silent on the subject. There were many apostates doubtless, but no one was punished, for it is, and has ever been the watchword of Islam, that there shan be no compulsion in religion."

The author shows from history the absurdity of such claims. He further quotes passages from the laws of Islam showing the disabilities of converts from Islam. The convert's brothers are forbidden to give him help of any kind-forbidden to buy an animal slaughtered by him; to sell him wood from which a crucifix: might be made, or copper from which bells could be cast; to alienate a house in order that it may be used as a church. A Moslem is forbidden to lend or hire to a convert the services of a slave or an animal to ride. He is forbidden to give his personal services to a Christian • Second part of a review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam,'1 by Samuel Y. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers. Lt. London and New' York.

603

without payment. A Christian may not bear witness against a Moslem, though the Moslem may bear witness against a Christian. No Moslem can be put to death for the murder of a Christian. No Moslem woman may marry a Christian. Difference of religion bars inheritance. Besides these there are many other disabilities.

Under pressure by the ambassadors of England, France, Russia, and Prussia, the Sultan of Turkey on March 21,1844, gave a written pledge that "The Sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent, henceforward, the persecution and putting to death of the Christian who is an apostate." Two days later Abdul Medjid, in a conference with Sir Stratford, gave assurance "that henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

Later history shows, how futile were all these promises. rrhe persecution and slaughter of the Nestorian and Armenian Christians upon one pretext and another make clear the fact that religious liberty does not exist under Turkish rule. The Turk says, "There is the fullest liberty for the Armenian to become a Catholic, for the Greek to become an Armenian, for the Catholic and the Armenian to become Greeks, for anyone of them to become Protestant, or for all to become Mohammedans; there is the fullest and completest religious liberty for all the subjects of this Empire."

In response to the question, "How about liberty for the Mohammedan to become a Christian ~" he replied, "That is an impossibility in the nature of the case. When one has once accepted Islam and become a follower of the Prophet, he cannot change. There is no power on earth that can change him. Whatever he may say or claim cannot alter the fact that he is a Moslem still and must always be such. It is therefore an absurdity to say that a Moslem has the privilege of changing his religion, for to do so is beyond his power."

The law of apostasy is still in vogue. Any Mohammedan who embraces Christianity thereby forfeits the protection of Islam and the sentence of death is upon him and in any Mohammedan country he would be put to death unless he succeeded in making his escape into another country.

When earnest souls are persuaded of the truth of Christianity many dare to receive baptism and thereby openly confess their faith in Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour. Interesting and intensely thrilling as these stories are, I must forego the narration, for want of space, of more than one or two.

"The story of Henry Martyn's earliest Moslem convert is an illustration of the swift application of mutilation according to the law of apostasy: 'Sabat and A<bdulIah, two Arabs of notable pedigree, becoming friends, resolved to travel together. After a visit to Mecca they went to Cahul, where Abdullah entered the service of Zeman Shah, the famous Ameer. There an Armenian lent him

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II

the Arabic Bible. He became a Christian and fled for his life to Bokhara. Sabat had preceded him there and at once recognized him on the street. 'I had no pity,' said Sabat afterwards, 'I delivered him up to Murad Shah, the King. He was offered his life if he would abjure Christ. He refused. Then one of his hands was cut off, and again he was pressed to recant. He made no answer, but looked up steadily towards heaven, like Stephen, the first martyr, his eyes streaming with tears. He looked at me, but it was with the countenance of forgiveness. His other hand was then cut off. But he never changed, and when he bowed his head to receive the blow of death, all Bokhara seemed to say, "What new thing is this ~'" Remorse drove Sabat to long wanderings, in which he came to Madras, where the Government gave him the office of mufti, or expounder of the law of Islam in the civil courts. At Vizagapatam he fell in with a copy of the Arabic New Testament as revised by Solomon Negri, and sent out to India in the middle of last century by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. He compared it with the Koran; the truth fell on him 'like a flood of light,' and he sought baptism in Madras at the hands of the Rev. Dr. Kerr. He was named Nathaniel. He was then twenty-seven years of age. When the news reached his family in Arabia his brother set out to destroy him, and, disguised as an Asiatic, wounded him with a dagger.

"It is the same story in Arabia, Turkey, Afghanistan, Persia, Algeria, India-no mercy for the apostate and no equality or liberty for Christian minorities."

Dr. Zwemer has demonstrated the truth of his claim that the Moslem law of apostasy is the strongest deterrent to the open confession of a Moslem inquirer that he is a Christian. Undoubtedly the dread of persecution and death keeps many a man from even seriously contemplating such an act. The prospect of losing wife and children more than physical pain keeps men and women within the Moslem fold: The claim of the Ahmadiyas that no punishment is ever inflicted for apostasy is absolutely false.

There are other obstacles in the way of the Moslem, who may be intellectually sure that Christianity is the true religion-racial and social prejudices and even hatred of Moslems by native Christians, and suspicion of motive, born of long periods of Mohammedan tyranny. Perhaps no one has run through a narrower gauntlet of criticism and question, in order to test motive for seeking baptism than the Moslem inquirer. The serious struggle to cut loose from the social and family ties, the danger of becoming an apostate with its sentence of death, which may be executed by any Moslem zealot, who would travel hundreds of miles to accomplish his purpose, the possible loss of wife and children and property; all these united account for the general high standard of the converts from Islam in the Christian Church.

One School Closed in China

BY THE AMERICAN TEACHER The pupils in this school range in age from about ten to fourteen. For obvious reasons the name of the writer of this article and the location of the school are withheld.

E ARLY in December the Anti's began to get in their deadly work. I was utterly unprepared for the destructive policy which the Southern Army has encouraged, or, at least, allowed.

The :first time our own walls were placarded with posters showing what a menace we were to society I felt badly about it, and when ill-mannered students rushed in the compound, putting posters on our blackboards and walls, I went after them, tearing them down and removing those on the outside walls. But when I found that none of the pupils paid any attention to their absurd accusations I let them alone.

The three menaces to our peace were the Teachers' Union, the Servants.' Union and the Students' Union. Such pressure was brought on all sides, that, for a brief space, the loyalty of the teachers seemed to waver. They came to ask whether I allowed them to join the union. If I said yes I was practically committing myself to follow the rules of the union, while if I said no I was being "imperialistic." So I was diplomatic and replied that they were perfectly free to join any society, so long as it did not interfere with school duties.

"But if we join the union what will you do about its rules f"

To that I replied that I could not be responsible for any rules that were incompatible with a Christian institution, and that if any such were presented to me I would either disregard them or close the school. The next day the teachers told me that they had carefully considered the matter, and had decided not to join the union.

The Servants ' Union had become both insolent and impossible in its demands, but fortunately both the school and house servants were loyal. The house cook said, "Why, we couldn't strike; we are all one family." .

The school servants sent me a message through the matron to the effect that I could promise the union anything it asked, and then pay them anything I pleased. They said they had always been treated both justly and kindly in the school, and they had every confidence that such treatment would continue.

The pupils seemed happy and contented and we said to ourselves, day by day, "Now, if the Students' Union will only let us alone, we ask for nothing more." One day I was called out of class by an excited and zealous "From The Spirit Of Missions. 606 Ohinese friend who offered to take us away in her automobile, because she had heard that a gang was coming to kill the foreign staff before six 0 'clock that evening. Another day I had been called out to stop the elopement of one of my favorite girls with a man who already had two wives living, and who neither needed nor deserved another. And on another day (this was all within one week) I was sent for because one of the girls was trying to commit suicide, as she was afraid the school would not open next term, and that she could not endure life without the school!

But things like that are all in the day's work and as, in spite of having declined the joy ride, we were not slaughtered, and as the elopement was squashed and the would-be suicide survived, we felt that life was treating us very well!

Then, ten days before school closed, the deluge came. Three pert young men from the Students' Union, claiming that they had the sanction and authority of the Government back of them, came down upon us and we were helpless in their hands. I was obliged to call the school together and listen in mortification to this glib young mail as he told his distorted tale.

He said that he had no objection to missionaries, but that foreign governments had always used them as decoys to gain a footing in Ohina, and then as a pretext for stealing Ohinese territory; that they were responsible for all the poverty in Ohina because they had introduced manufactured goods into the country and driven out hand work; that pupils must no longer be slaves, but must rise and organize; that no one had any right to impose any rules upon them, so if there was anything in the school to which they objected, whether as to discipline, curriculum or fees, they need only mention it to the Students' Union and all would be changed!

He then proceeded to organize the pupils and presented his demands. Every objection that I raised only served to bring out a fresh tirade. As, for instance, when I suggested that certain things ought to be referred to parents for their decision he turned on me in a burst of anger and said, "You do not seem to understand that now we are all free and equal and parents have no authority over us!"

So I decided to practice nonresistance to the nth degree; and to the surprise, and somewhat to the consternation of the pupils, I said" Yes" to everything he asked! We had finished all our Scripture courses for the term, including the final reviews; and to the credit of the pupils be it said that they showed no inclination to take advantage of their newly acquired so-called" freedom. " He not only demanded a holiday in honor of the arrival of Gen. Ohiang Kai Shek, but came around that morning to see that they got it! .

This incident decided me that it would be the height of folly to attempt to reopen the sehool. In spite of flood, famine and war we

had had an average attendance for the year of two hundred and sixtythree; our fees had amounted to $11,400 (Mexican); we had had a confirmation class of sixteen; our Chinese staff of teachers was the best we had ever had; patrons were most anxious for the continuance of the school; and owing to the paucity of girls' schools in this center the community could ill afford to lose us. I was willing to carryon under almost any circumstances, but not under the domination of the Students' Union which is determined to make our schools both anti-educational and anti-Christian.

CHINESE COLPORTEURS AND BANDITS O NE of our Chinese Christian colporteurs in his travels met eight different bands of robbers. One of the band leaders asked him, "What is your business ~" He replied, "I am working for Jesus, spreading His Gospel, I tell good news of great joy and the way to happiness. "

The bandit leader immediately replied: "What business do you think I am engaged in Y" "I cannot guess," said the colporteur. " I am a true robber," said the man. "We kill the rich in order to assist the poor" (Sa Fu Dji Pin).

This motto with the following ones, were written on their red flags in white eharaeters. "Praetiee righteousness- as a substitute for Heaven." (Ti Tien Hiring Tao). "Dark and gloomy world" (Ming Ming Kien Kuen). "Bright, blue sky" (uJ.ng Lang Ching Tien).

These bandits inquire :from poor peasants where the rich people live, how much property and money they possess and then kidnap the rich and hold them for a ransom. As a result: practically all the well-todo people from the country villages have deserted their property and homes and have fled to the walled cities :for protectkm.

At another time when our colporteur met a band of robbers, he said to them, "If you follow me you will spread the Gospel and enjoy happiness." The robber leader did not respond but invited him to an elaborate meal in a first class inn. After the meal the colporteur presented him with a gospel portion and some tracts and they each went their way.

At another time the colporteur was asked, "What books do you sell Y" He replied, "I sell books containing stories of present and future happiness. I also sell the 'Book of Beginnings'" (Genesis). The robber replied, "Give me a Book of the Beginnings for myself and fifty-three copies on 'Happiness' for my band-members." The colporteur gave him the books, and received one thousand cash.

Two Bible-women traveling on a wheelbarrow from one village to another were met by a band of robbers but were not disturbed. They had learned the secret of perfect trust in the Master and prayed while traveling. The village people were greatly astonished at their bravery and when they learned that Christian faith and prayer had kept them in safety, they begged the women to stay in their village and teach them about the Saviour of Faith and Prayer, the One who is able to save. Thus the door of opportunity was opened for the Message of Salvation in this village and today many are daily studying the blessed Word.

O. BRASKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

A Chinese Recommendation as to

A THOUGHTFUL article appears in The West Chi'IUJ Missionary News, written by Mr. Leung Siu Choh, General Secretary of the Canton Y. M. C. A., and Chairman of the Kwangtung Divisional Council of the Church of Christ in China. Mr. Leung begins with a recognition of the indebtedness of the Chinese people to Christian missions and missionaries, for bringing the Gospel of the Kingdom. The Chinese Church could not have come into existence, nor could she have reached the present stage of development if it had not been due to the untiring efforts that missionaries have put forth.

Reviewing the stages of development in missionary work he calls attention to three stages: (1) The Pioneer Stage, "when there was no native Church, and the missions at work had to be the whole thing."

(2) The Tra.nsitio'n Stage, "when missions and churches are parallel to one another. The Native Church is beginning to be self-conscious and wanting to be doing things herself."

(3) The Established Stage, "when the Chinese Church has been well established. In contrast with the first stage, the Chinese Church, instead of following, must now take the lead. The Chinese workers, instead of considering themselves as mere helpers to the missionaries, must possess. the sense of ownership and responsibility for the Christian movement in China."

He gives the reasons for concluding that "the present time is nearly ripe for the final stage of development. " In the light of the facts as he sees them he makes several suggestions.

I. "It seems to me that the time has now come when the missions and missionaries might well consider the question of reorganizing themselves on a different basis so that the missions and the Chinese Church will hereafter not appear as two parallel organizations, and that all activities, initiated, maintained and financed by the missions should be expressed only through the Chinese Church. This means the recognition of the Chinese Church as the chief center of responsibility, the transfer of the responsibility now attached to the missions to the Chinese Church, the willingness of the missions to function only through the Chinese Church, and the willingness of the individual missionaries to function as officers of the Church, and no longer as mere representatives of the Mission Boards, who are entirely beyond the control of the Chinese Church."

II. A second suggestion is: "That the Chinese Church, through the highest Ohurch Council, should be encouraged and given the privilege to deal with the Mission Boards in matters of mutual interest, so that a closer fellowship, and a more direct relationship between the Chinese Church and the churches in the.West could be established. At the present time the missions do all this for the Chinese Church."

III. "That such things as determination of policies of work; allocation of Chinese workers as well as missionaries to various fields; the appropriation of funds from Chinese sources, as well as from Mission Boards; the official presentation of appeals to the Mission Board for help; and the holding of property in trust, should be placed under the complete control of the Chinese Church, through the highest Church CounciL"

IV. With reference to the standing of the missionaries in the Chinese Church, Mr. Leung Siu Choh says: "1 think they ought to be treated equally as the Chinese workers. They could be elected to the highest office, on the 609 4

highest Church Council, just as any Chinese worker might be elected, without any distinction."

V. With regard to the question of mission funds, "the salaries, allowances, personal expense and residence accounts of the missionaries should be handled either by the Mission Boards direct or through a mission treasurer on the field, but kept entirely apart from the rest of the mission funds." On the other hand, "Whatever financial help the Mission Board would be ready to give to the Chinese Church in the form of a subsidy should be turned over to the Chinese Church Council for appropriations."

These suggestions suffice to show how the mind of the Chinese Church is moving in these days, and they will stimulate prayer for all concerned that this movement of thought, with all it may involve in the way of change, may be directed and controlled by the Holy Spirit of God of whom the Founder and Head of the Church spake saying: "Howbeit when He, the Spirit of 'l'ruth, is come, He shall guide you into all the truth."

HOW MRS. YI FOUNDED CHURCHES BY REV. F. S. MILLER, CHUNGJU, KOREA T HE wealthy Yi family used to rule these villages with a rod of iron. They owned all the land the villagers farmed and all on which their thatched roof cottages stand. To disobey meant to move and find farmland elsewhere-a very difficult undertaking in an over-populated country.

When uprisings and wars occur, the wealthy families of Korea are apt to flee to Seoul with their treasures. On one of these visits the mother of this family came into contact with Christianity and was baptized in one of the Presbyterian churches in Seoul. She was a strongminded woman or she could not have overcome the restraints of her self-willed husband who burnt her Bibles and hymn books every time he discovered them.

He brought her from Seoul to this village, probably to get her away from Christianity but she started a church here and asked me to take charge of it. Among the attendants were the wife of the old gentleman's brother and her household women. The Christians raised money to build a church, but the old man was determined that no church should be built in his village. He moved to a countyseat fifteen miles away and she started another church there.

Later her husband heard that his son was allowing the Christians to hold meetings in the old homestead and, old and weak as he was, he called chairmen, came home, and threatened to disown the son if he allowed it again. So the Christians built a church in a village a mile away, where the son was teaching a village school for the improvement of his neighborhood.

A few years later the old man died. Since then the church has been meeting on the porch of the old gentleman's house because the church that was built is so far away. Soon the Christians expect to move the church to this Village.

The shrine in which the old Confucianist kept his ancestral tablets stands empty and neglected back of our Christian meeting place and hears the prayers that are replacing ancestral worship in the Far East. The old lady has gone to her reward where she can worship God without slipping away after her husband has gone to sleep. She has left three little groups of Christians, all with church buildings.

Evacuation of Szechuan

BY REV. GEO. W. SPARLING, CHENGTU, WEST CHINA President of West China Union University W HEN one begins to describe conditions in any part of China he must make it clear that what he is stating applies at a particular time and may not hold after a few months have elapsed. China is in a state of transformation and some of the changes come very rapidly so that what is said today may not be true after a few weeks have gone by.

For the past year, a great many people have considered Szechuan Province unsafe for foreign residents, especially for women and children. Pressure was constantly brought to bear upon the missionaries by the consuls of America and Great Britain to have all women and children leave for the ports of the lower Yangtse. But moving meant depleting the band of workers and it was only after nearly a year of urging that evacuation began.

The unsettled conditions were due to the civil war which has been raging here periodically for several years and which has increased in intensity in Eastern China during the past few months. As long as it continues, there is little hope of any improvement in the province in respect to safety and comfort.

It was decided that all missionaries should be withdrawn temporarily and at the end of January the exodus commenced. In one month all but a mere handful of the five hundred or more missionaries of this province had left for Shanghai. This has been a very difficult experience for our missionaries and a very severe shock to the work. This will also be a testing time for our young Chinese Christians. We have been trying for some time to put larger responsibility on the Chinese, but now suddenly conditions are forcing the Chinese to take authority. It has been very gratifying to see the earnest and determined way in which they have set themselves to the task. In almost every case when the missionary was about to leave the Christian people promised to be true to the trust and to put forth their best effort to continue the work. In three or four places mobs have entered the property, and have looted and those in charge have been forced to leave, but when appeal has been made to the authorities orders have been issued that church, school and hospital property must be protected. The new Nationalist Government has also issued orders that there must be no violence or misappropriation of church property.

A new era in church work is coming in this province, an era which will see the work centering in the Chinese Christian body rather than in the missionary. During the past years the mission- 611

ary has had almost the full authority in all matters. But such a day has gone. The past few decades of missionary work have resulted ill the raising up of many capable and well-trained Chinese Christian leaders, both workers and laymen, and our hope for the future rests in them and in God. The absenee of the missionaries will reveal the reliable and trustworthy elements of the Church and will demonstrate both the weaknesses and the strength of our Christian body.

The Chinese offieials and people are everywhere friendly and there seems to be less anti-foreign feeling than a few months ago. The necessity for insisting continually on the rights of religious liberty is bringing home the people both inside and outside of the Church the nature of our work and is revealing the fact that the Church is solely a spiritual institution. 'rhe present movement in Ohina has spiritual significance and we believe will be reflected in the strengthening and deepening of the life of our Ohinese Ohristians. God rules in the affairs of nations and we believe that we shall yet see Him using the Christian Ohurch as the great moral and spiritual guide of this people.

What Pioneer Work Is Like in China A LCttC1" tram, a Presbytcria.n Missionary in Yttnnan YUAN KIANG, YUNNAN, OHINA, Feb. 23, 1927.

My DEAR FRIEND: T HE Oampbells were in l1osha their first year, then went to Yunnanfu to study Ohinese. Three weeks ago they came to this place, where we are making our headquarters, and moved into the -two little rooms put up for the many sick that come to us. They have three children, just as young as they can be, but they are nice children. Being young people and having so many things to get used to and not having a house to go into, we think they are made of good stuff. Real houses are going up but they are not done by a good bit though they were started a year ago.

We are glad to be offered $5,000 gold for a real hospital for this station. There are not huge cities here but we need a small hospital. You ought to see the patients we have these days! Yesterday a crowd of eleven came in from the mountains and last month we had four groups like that. They are beginning to know that we are here. Some we can help a lot but others are hopeless. The day after Mr. Oampbell and Dr. Park left, a man was earried in on another man's back. The patient was carrying a pony load of tea and fell and broke his leg. Mrs. Oampbell is a trained nurse and fixed the leg in good shape, but the fellow got tired of the splint and took the things off. She was quite put out. A woman with a neek full of pus pockets came

1927J WHAT PIONEER WOHK IS LIKE IN CHINA

in and we took care of her. Of course there are many eye cases. All the nineteen patients are sleeping under two old tents. One you would not call a tent, I am sure. We hear that the Hunan missionaries are requested to move out, but we know of no trouble in our little station though Yunnanfu is unsettled most of the time.

Our eleven year daughter, Wilma, is to go to the States this summer. We do not talk or think of whether we shall like it or not but we know that it must be. She will be quite able to take care of herself although she wi1l go home with Miss Moninger of Hainan.

Our work is very interesting these days. This village has had THE PARK SHACK-"OUR REAL HOME IS IN THE BUILDING"

three new interested families this year and two other families in another village. In a new place we were invited to go and start four households on the right road but by the time we got through there were fourteen. 'We went to the village and were asked to go to a house. We always gather at the family table and ask if the household want to throwaway all of their spirits. We then sing a couple of songs and tell them what we come to teach and then pray. They have heard that we put our heads down and that seems to tickle them a good bit. After the prayer we write the names of all in the house and then ask the people to show us where the spirit doings are. They take us to the kitchen first where the corner has a low bamboo screen two feet high. On top of this screen are the jaw bones of all of the pigs

that have been killed to feed the spirits. In one house we found twenty-one jaw bones. Then there are wine dishes, rice-bowls and baskets, leaves, incense sticks, and woven things at the windows. All houses have a spirit that looks after the rice. There is not a clean thing to be found.

At the new village we were taken out to the tree spirts, a thing that I had never seen before. The people themselves took straw out and went to five trees and burned the straw at the trunk where there were tied pieces of string. One home had two old people who had married their daughter to a man she did not like so she hanged herself in the house. They took her spirit to a tree and feed it there. ",Ve had no idea how many homes were. interested, but as we got through at one place some one would ask us to go to his house. It took two days. On Sunday we were on our way to the meeting place when a woman called from her house-top that we had not been there. Our throats were so tired.

In one place there was a spirit woman. The people said that they would get rid of all but the spirit of the medium. After we thought every thing had been taken out in baskets to the front door and burned, the people of the house told us to go to another building to take down more things used to help cure the sick.

The people are most friendly. A group of people down the river two days want us to go and teach them. When Dr. Park comes back from Mosha we hope to find some one who will go down and stay and teach. Most of these Christians know nothing of the Bible so they must be taught as small children.

There are about two hundred cattle in the village but none have ever been milked. The bullocks are used for work but the cows are never used for any thing except to eat at funerals. We found one that had her little calf stolen from her last night so we got the people to let us have her for milk for the children.

There is so much for us to think of out here that we can not keep up with things at home. We could easily use some of the money that is used in America for pleasure. I wish that people at home would understand it but they never will.

Your friend in China, MARIE PARK.

(Mrs. Ohas. E.) In an address delivered in New York City, Thomas R. Marshall, when Vice-President of the United States, said, "The early home missionaries and evangelists have done more to set this country right than all the Congresses of the United States."

History Test for

Prepared by BeUe M. Brain, Schenectady, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 638. Do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Who was called "The Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon?

2. What converted Jew became a famous Bible translator in China?

3. When Adoniram Judson was asked concerning the prospects of mission work in Burma, what did he reply Y 4. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped mountain peak in Equatorial Africa?

5. Who was the inventor of the Cree Syllabic Alphabet by means of which many Indians were easily taught to read the Bible?

6. Who is said to have opened the zenanas of India" at the point of an embroidery needle" Y 7. What was the first Protestant king to originate and support a mission to foreign lands T 8. What famous colonial family engaged in missionary work for the American Indians through five successive generations, from 1646 to 18061 9. Who was the first Protestant missionary to Japan 1 10. Why is Erromanga called" The Martyr Isle" ¥ 11. What notable building occupies the site of the Old Slave Market in Zanzibar which was closed in June, 1873, one month after the death of David Livingstone at IlaIa 1 12. Whose first task on reaching the mission field was burying the heads, hands and feet of eighty victims of a cannibal feast T 13. What Austrian nobleman of the 17th century renounced his rank, gave up his estates, and went as a missionary to Surinam? 14. Who invented a system of characters in China by means of which the blind can easily be taught to read T 15. What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilization in Germany? 16. Who wrote "From Greenland's Icy Mountains," said to be the greatest of all missionary hymns? 17. Who founded the first Christian college for women in Asia 7 18. Whose memorial tablet bears this inscription: "When he landed in 1848, there were no Christians here; when he left, in 1872, there were no heathen" f 19. Whose last act, before martyrdom in China, was to tear off the hem of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a boy in the crowd T 20. Why did the children of the Tuscarawas Valley in Ohio decorate the grave of David Zeisberger, Moravian missionary to the Indians, on the lOOth anniversary of his "laying away" in God's Aere at Goshen T 615

Woman's Home and Foreign

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURXH AVE., NEW YORK AND FLORENCE E. QUINLA.N, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK WORLD DAY OF PRAYER FOR the reign of Jesus Christ in the live~ MISSIONS of men, women, children and na- Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman of the Joint tions? Surely brotherhood and world- Committee on Day of Prayer for MissiollR, mindedness will displace race prejuhas kindly compiled this issne of the Bul- dice and all sense of race superiority, letin.-Tlte Editor8. for when people pray together they On March 4, 1927, for the first learn to love each other and peace is time, women and girls of every race ushered in.

and color, speaking many languages Beginning and Growth and scattered in countries the wide The beginning of the Day of world around, were united in a great Prayer for Missions and early devel- fellowship of intercession in behalf of opments are shrouded by time and Christ's work in the world. The fol- definite data has not been procurable.

lowing excerpts, culled from personal The March, 1887, issue of the Home and unsolicited letters, indicate wide- Mission Monthly tells of the setting spread and enthusiastic participation apart of "the third Wednesday of everywhere. We wish space would Mayas the annual day of prayer for permit us to quote from many more. woman's work for Home Missions,"

These voluntary testimonies prove and calls the attention of officers of that this interdenominational inter- Synodical, Presbyterial and local so- racial service can be successfully car- cieties to this fact, asking that special ried out in small towns and rural dis- meetings be held at 3 p. m. Thus, tricts as well as in large metropolitan apparently, was begun denomina- centers where frequently simultane- tional observance by the women of the ous meetings are held in different Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. It is parts of the city. They also prove said that Mrs. Darwin R. .James was that young girls and little children responsible for inaugurating this can be enlisted in a meeting to pray day.

for and with others just as enthusi- It has not been possible to obtain asticaHy as they share in meetings information as to whether other de- with spectacular features. nominations preceded, or whether Letters from different parts of the denominational observance of a Day world indicate that plans are already of Prayer for Foreign Missions goes under way for a much wider observ- back to an earlier date. Recollection ance on February 24, 1928. Who can of one prominent leader places the estimate what God will do when the origin of interdenominational observ- Christian women, girls and children anCe of a Day of Prayer for Foreign of the world-red, yellow, black, Missions "back in the 1890's in con- brown and white-women of varying nection with the old Triennial Con- grades of culture, education and op- ference of Women's Boards of portunity, but all loving the same Foreign Missions" j another says, "be- Father and Saviour-kneel, not in tween 20 and 25 years ago" j others separate racial groups, but together, that "Mrs. Henry W_ Peabody and before a common Father to pray for Mrs_ William A. Montgomery thought each other and to pray together for of the matter and started the ma- 616 chinery a year or so after the Jubilee use during the months preceding the meetings-about 1911."" observance. For the 1927 observance, a retreat was also printed for the cor- Fifty Golden Years, just published porate use of leaders in spiritual by the Baptism women, tells of the preparation for the public meetings. origin of the interdenominational Day of Prayer for Home Missions: "The Realizing that many in other large first interdenominational Day of national women's organizations are Prayer was observed in 1897. At this also church women and interested in time, the Society entered into an missions, in 1926 and 1927 letters were agreement with the representatives cf sent to the presidents of the American the Congregational, Methodist, Pres- Association of University Women, byterian and other denominations to General Federation of Women'8 observe annually the last Thursday in Clubs, National Board, Y. W. C. A., j<-'ebruary as a day of humiliation and ~ational League of Women Voters, prayer. In accordance with the rule National Women's Christian Temthat the programs were to be prepared perance Union, National Women';; by the denominations in turn in Trade Union League, inviting particialphabetical order, the Baptist So- pation of members and organizations ciety prepared the first program." in the observance. Cordial coopera- tion was manifested by several of Later, interdenominational observance for foreign missions occurred an- these organizations. nually on Friday in the January Week of Prayer and the observance Only a few of the hundreds of for home missions in connection with places-large and small, urban and Home Mission Week in November. rural-all over the United States that These separate days continued until have been heard from in connection 1919 when the first Friday in Lent with the ]927 observance may be here was selected for the annual united cited. observance, the first being on IFebruary 20, 1920. That same year Cana- Typical of many statements are the dian women began interdenomina- following: From OhiO': "Weare all tional observance and, two years later, looking forward to a greater year in joined with the United States in ob- our missionary work the coming year serving the same day. on account of our spiritual help on the Day of Prayer for Missions"; A joint committee representing the from a Long Island, New York, town: Federation of Woman's Boards of "It was a beautiful service, most in- Foreign Missions of North America spiring and uplifting. At the close and the Council of Women for Home of the hour and a half, we were re- Missions plans the material which is luctant to depart. The Spirit of God jointly printed by the two organiza- was apparent; many expressed themtions. In 1920, 50,000 programs were selves as desirous of having similar used. Each year has shown increase, meetings more often' , ; from New as the following figures indicate: .Jersey: "There was a very fine spirit 1921, 63,000; 1922, 75,400; 1923, manifest and we think the prime pur- 79,700; ] 924, 90,000; ] 925, 102,000; pose of the meeting was realized-in- ] 926, 111,900; 1927, 179,000. tercommunion in prayer of groups, some of whom rarely step outside Each year a Call to Prayer has been their own confines" ; and Iowa: printed on a small card and used in "While I feel that lots of good was quantities frequently greater than the done and each one present went away program. For 1927 the card included wanting to do more for missions than a weekly Cycle of Prayer for daily she had ever done before, I think one of the greatest blessings was the meet- * Reliable information in regard to the be- ing together of the different women ~inning or early observances of either inter- who are working for the same thing denominational day will be appreciated. When but who never get together to get acwriting either editor, please state deftnite source of information.

quainted with each other. Each so- a quarter of an hour each day at 7 ciety will push forward feeling that a a. m. for over one half a year precedgreat army is working with them." ing the day.

Frequently the organization of a Beginning in faith that it could be local Council of Church Women re- done even in a rural communitv with sults from observance of the Day of widely scattered churches, one society Prayer for Missions, as Lansing, in eastern Pennsylvania decided to Michigan, witnesses: "We had seven- try it. The womep. of five missionary teen different organizations representing eight different denominations rep- societies and two churches with no resented on the program, all of the societies were enlisted. More than 150 churches in our small city and also all attended the meeting, which was one of the country churches near by. The ofthe most impressive ever held in the service was well attended and a very community. Result: special missionwonderful spirit of devotion and con- ary programs in the Sunday school secration was felt. At the luncheon table we effected a permanent organi- of a church which never before was zation and everyone is agreed that interested in missions. this day must be kept every year." A rural community in Ohio with A town in Indiana tells of inviting the clerks and all business women and five churches of different denominagirls to the luncheon held between ses- tions held a union meeting, each siQUs. At Raleigh, Norih Carolina, denomination having part on the prom., there was a service at 3: 30 and an- gram. Out of the spirit of this meet- ing was born a missionary society in other at 5 p. the latter for business women primarily. Unfortunately one of the churches which heretofore a very deep snow prevented large at- was indifferent to missions. tendance but "both services were a benediction to all present. " Roanoke, Virginia, reports "a won- derful prayer service in which all de- Each community adapts its plan and program to meet the local situa- nominations joined, including some tion or needs. A small city in Jews. The morning meeting was held Indiana reports that all shut-ins were in one of the white churches and the visited in the morning before the afternoon session in the colored meeting. In New York City several church, both races joining in both simultaneous meetings were held in services. It was decided to hold such each borough, totaling more than a an interdenominational prayer service dozen meetings. The morning family every fifth Friday." prayers daily broadcasted over WEAF were that day led by Mrs. Waterloo, Iowa, reports over 500 John Ferguson, President of the present at their all-day prayer meet- Council of Women for Home Missions. ings. For weeks afterward the women At Alexandria, Virginia, a meeting were still talking of the "beautiful, ,was held at 10: 30 a. m. in a hotel and in the afternoon at a Home for the helpful day" they had together. One Aged, while Clifton Springs, New Catholic young woman who was pres- York, held its meeting in the Sanit~rium chapel attended by representa- ent said she was "almost transported tIves from the Sanitarium and the during the Retreat." All meetings of three village churches. church organizations were called off for that day and all united in this one Erie, Pennsylvania, feels that the service. "delightful service" was in large part due to the prayers of the Executive From a town in Illinois comes this Committee of the local Federation for word: "All the churches were rep- re~ented, Methodist Episcopal, Cath- ohc, Evangelical, Lutheran, Congre- gational. An interdenominational committee has been formed composed of one from each church."

Jefferson, Iowa, writes: "We ar- ranged club programs and so forth so as not to conflict and were rewarded

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

as there were no other meetings, so- but with a glance at the need of the cial or otherwise, in Jefferson. We whole world, has come a new vision had a good crowd and splendid meet- of the privilege and power of ing. " prayer. "

A correspondent from Pennsyl- "We at Koohi were glad to join in vania writes: "The World Day of the world-wide prayer circle. We fol- Prayer for Missions was an interdenominational celebration with a con- lowed the suggestions and had a tinuous service from 3 p. m. until prayer meeting for all the world. We 8: 30, broken by box luncheon and could not but emphasize the needs of round table discussions. The denomi- China, and God's faithful children national feeling in this section is quite intense; a pastor's wife who has there. And we were thankful that served congregations for thirty-five many were praying at the same time years, said t.hat this was the first interdenominational meeting she ever for this country so much in need of attended. She made the motion that prayer. " will foster the service next year. The afternoon session had sixty, thirty- "At Tokuskima we had one of the four staying for luncheon, with one best women's meeting that it has ever hundred and twenty-five. at the eve- been my privilege to attend. The ning service':' program was used, and each one took At Honolulu, Hawaii, there was a part." joint service of the Congregational, Methodist, Episcopal, and Christian Korea: "Tonight the North Gate Churches. Church at K wangju will observe the great Day of Prayer for Missions, and FLORENCE E. QmNLAN. 0, how earnestly we hope that God will pour out the needed blessing. Observed in Mi..lon Lands The Yang Nim Church will meet this Ever since the Day of Prayer for evening, and the other congregation Missions became an annual event in held its prayer meeting this after- North America, many in our mission noon.'·' fields of the 'Orient, South America and Africa have longed to join with China: "We hope to have a servthe women of America in its observance. To new Christians in mission ice for the women, from 1 to 4 fields prayer is the greatest factor in o 'clock on Friday at the church in the development of their work. They Sutsien, and one for the school girls hailed with joy the invitation sent to in the school. One of the editors of them a year ago to join in making it the North Kiangsu church paper is a WorId Day of Prayer for Missions. Mr. Chien Tsaim Tien, an elder in the In Africa, India, Japan, China, Sutsien Church. He reads English, Burma, Korea, many European coun- but asked me to translate the program tries and South America, tens of so that he might understand it all. thousands of women and girls enjoyed He printed it later. The North this fellowship. Here are just a few Kiangsu church paper is read of the reports received: throughout our Missions, and Mr. Chien has requested that it be copied Japan: "The Day of Prayer was by the Christian Intelligencer, which remembered here in Kobe and was, we g,oes all over the Republic." believe, a day which has seen a 'step in advance' in the lives of many Japa- it Suokowfu is holding today as a nese Christian women. Heretofore it has been so easy for them to confine special day of prayer. In the city and or limit their prayers to the circumference of their own Island Empire, all over our country field the women are meeting in little groups to pray.

Our service in the school was held this morning for the first two bours of the day; it was given over to prayer and praise. I believe this day will mean much-we did need it so. There were 60 women present at the meeting in the West Gate Church.

REV. LEE (CENTER) AND TWO MEMBERS OF CHURCH Cooks Gn Day of Prayer for Missions in Sbenchow '1'here were also services in the taut churches in Shenchow translated Women '8 Hospital, Girls' School and at South Gate Chapel. We hope there the suggested program into Chinese were many groups praying today in and followed it very closely. '1'he out-stations. " meeting lasted from 10 to 12 a. m. and from 2 to 4 p. m., with a Chinese "At Tenghsien we translated the woman in charge of each hour. Near the close of the last hour special time program for the Day of Prayer. Pas- was devoted to prayer for the Church tor Ding-Li-Mei took the program to of Christ in China. The committee Harbin and said he would observe the expressed a desire to have a similar day there. March 4th this year fell meeting next year. Rev. Lee sugon the :first day of the Chinese second gested that since the women had month, which is a great worship day charge of the entire program, the men with the Chinese-a day for burning cook the rice and vegetables for the women's noon meal. A good Chinese incense. The pastor and Christians meal was served to the 66 guests." seemed to appreciate this day of prayer, and entered quite heartily , 'The Day of Prayer was a real into the idea. Our :first meeting was hlessing to us all in Chinkiang. We at 5 a. m.; about 100 were present. held a meeting for women and girls The women met at 3 p. m. A semi- at each of our three day schools, innary girl showed all the countries on viting the women of each neighbora globe, and made the women und er- hood to come to the school building. stand more clearly the meaning of the About 250 Chinese women and girls day. There was also a night service. attended. In the afternoon we had a I imagine Tenghsien was the first to meeting for all the foreign women in start the Day of Prayer. Japan and town. All denominations here were Korea get the suu before us, but we represented-Methodist, B apt i s t, began long before the sun. When I Church of God, China Inland Mission entered the church at 5 a. m. the pas- and Presbyterian." tor was already there upon his knees on the brick floor in a cold church." "The Christian women in Canton joined with the other Christian "A joint committee of Chinese women of the world in prayer for miswomen representing the two Protes-

927] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

sions on March 4th. We had two lands. Thirty women and girls and meetings, one in English, the other in twenty men attended." Chinese. Copies of the program were sent to the principals of the various Mexico: "We had a fine prayer girls' schools so that during chapel meeting on March 4th at Zitacuwro. hour they could unite in this World Surely Mexico needs the prayers of all Day of Prayer. A notice of the Christian people at this time. " World Day of Prayer for Missions appeared in our Chinese church pa- British Guiana.: "I do not know per which goes to all the churches in when the women of New Amsterdam t he province of Kwangtung. " spent such an enjoyable hour and a half praising and worshiping in God'~ Africa: At Yonibana the Day of House as they did on the Day of Prayer was observed in the homes of Prayer. Five races were represented the people, the church bell being rung -East Indian, Chinese, white, black, to remind all to pray. and what is known here as 'the col- ored class.' Everyone left greatly At Sembehu 30 women and girls inspired, with the thought in mind were present. Many voluntary pray- that these meetings would take place ers were offered for missions in dif- annually hereafter." ferent countries. Poland: "Most of our women's At Moyamba the teachers and girls circles in Lodz-Polish, German, of the Lillian R. Harford School held Russian and Bohemian speaking a meeting early in the morning be- Baptist women-joined in prayer for fore school hours. missions on March 4th. In some places, where the country people are At Roruks the people gathered with living at great distances from each much interest for the prayer meeting. other, the prayer meeting was held on "We thank you very much for enlist- Sunday, March 6th." ing us in this world-wide intercessory day." India: "It was good to meet here in lovely Amkhut on March 4th and At Ro-tifunk there were about 40 feel that we were just one of the little present and the meeting lasted two groups of praying women met all over and one half hours. the world to plead for the coming of His Kingdom. Over 30 women met at "We had a fine prayer service at four 0 'clock and spent a very blessed F,'eetown. Some of the missionaries hour of prayer." at this station were at a rest cottage on Mt. Leicester at the time, so they "On March 4th we had two meethad their own little prayer service ings at Jhansi in which many took under a mango tree." part. In our first meeting the ques- tion asked was: 'How far are we pre- From Jiama, an interior town pared to receive the blessing which which has had the Gospel just a few must follow this great volume of years, the missionary writes: ' , We prayer ~' At both meetings most of took a globe to the meeting and ex- t he time was spent in prayer." plained about sun, moon, stars, and earth, then showed the continents, ELLA D. MACLAURTN. pointing out Africa, countries where other peoples live, those from which Girls Hold Meetings the missionaries come. After this we had nine prayers, five by mission peo- Special meetings conducted by and ple, four by Kono women. One Kono for girls were held in many cities and woman prayed for the homeland of towns. The following is typical: Jesus; then one prayed for England; another for all American women, etc. " 'I wish I had known it was to be Three mission children prayed for the such a beautiful service. I would missionaries, native Christians and have brought my friends,' remarked those who do not know Jesus in all one of the girls after the girls' service held in Dayton, Ohio.

"This was the first time the girls singing during the service. A group of all denominations in the city were of young people dressed to represent called together in the interest of mis- countries for which prayer was to be sions. The plans were made by a offered entered the church· at the rear committee composed of a representa- and slowly marched to the front while tive from each denomination and from the children sang "Fling Out the the Young Women's Christian Asso- Banner. " As each country was pre- ciation including the Colored Branch sented, the children read a prayer in and the International Institute. Be- unison for that country, being led by ing a WorId's Day of Prayer we different denominational groups, the wanted the group who did the plan- African M. E. group leading in the ning, as well as the group who ob- prayer for Africa. The leader writes: served the day, to be international. "The children were so happy to have "The program as outlined for the a part in this beautiful service for day was used. Of special interest was 'the children of the world.' "

the' Pilgrimage of Prayer Around the Day of Prayer OftenJ1g_ World,' which was very simply pre- sented in pageant form. The' Spirit While the <>bservance is primarily of Prayer' spoke of the importance lind fundamentally for prayer and of prayer, then called representatives not for the raising of money, certain fr<>m various nations to make an ap- causes noted below have been espepeal for prayer in behalf of their cially designated as objectives for countries. After these pleas she gave freewill offerings of grateful hearts.

a call to silent prayer and led the en- Undesignated gifts received by the tire group in their prayers. This Federation or Council are divided simple presentation was very impres- equally between Home and Foreign sive, especially because in it were Missions. girls of many nationalities-a Russian, two Greek, one Hungarian, an What The,. Mean Armenian, a German and a colored To Christwn Literature. This year girl representing Africa. These, in the Committee on Christian Litera- the native costumes, together with ture has received over $2,325 as its American girls dressed to represent share of the Day of Prayer offerings.

other nations, presented a very pretty Because of sacrificial giving on the picture. part of thousands of Christian women " At this meeting the committee was all over our country the Committee given authority to make plans for a is able to double its pledge for Happy Childhood in distracted permanent Federation."

Ohildren Answer the Oall China; to authorize starting two new vernacular editions of the Treasure Special children's meetings were Chest, a magazine for boys and girls conducted in many places as part of the community plans. Rochester, in India, thus providing Christian New York, reports one. Groups of reading in the Gujerati and Hindi children between the ages of 9 and areas where there is great lack of lit- 12 from every church with their spe- erature for young people; to add cial leader met at a central place and $500 to its pledge for the Japan C. L. at 4: 20 formed a processional to the S. where Miss Amy Bosanquet, in church to pray for all the little children of the world-"black and yel- charge of the department for women low, red and white, all are precious in and young people, finds II "crying God's sight. " A special program con- need for easy gospel reading for silk taining hymns and a prayer for the children of each country had been factory working girls and uneducated handed each child. A children's country women." Without this gen- erous amount from these offerings all these great needs must go unmet.

choir led the processional and the ALICE M. KYLE.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

To Union Christian Colleges. Just and promoting the religious activities what do offerings given on the Day of the Protestant students, including of Prayer mean to the seven Union Wholesome soeial and reereationallife. Christian Colleges for the Women of the Orient Y Practically all of these To Farm and Carnnery Migrants. colleges are operating on budgets The offerings mean real education and which have been cut and cut again to vision in little towns, hamlets, and come within amounts which the col- large metropolitan cities which is lege committees feel can be made translated into intelligent prayer and available. So far, the total amount giving. The amounts range all the of gifts from the Day of Prayer fund way from 70 cents to $100. They this year is about $2,500-$350 for mean opportunity for expression on each college, designated gifts making the part of the Chureh in helping it a little more for some, less for with the problem that lies at its door others. "Breathing space within the and strengthening the service among budget "-I can think of no better way the groups of Poles, Italians, and Neto express what this money means to groes working in the crops and canthose colleges. Breathing space neries of the East, a very definite within the budget for workers who are furthering of work on the Pacifie doing their best to make every cent Coast especially in the Imperial Valdo the work of two, who have cut out ley of California among Mexicans and so many little things that they had in Oregon. They mean the building hoped would be possible to put in this into the lives of these "families on year-a much-needed microscope, a wheels" the basic idea of Christian little shrubbery to make grounds citizenship, an extending of the hand more attractive, one more course to of fellowship to this group, often exstrengthen the science department, a ploited but so necessary to our agrilittle more furnishing to make 'Fac- cultural life, to the feeding of the ulty House a bit more comfortable, a nation. new operating table for the hospital, and then for those who even after The call of the children who often cutting could not make the budget realize they are "different" is the come quite within the appropriation, loudest. Said a little migrant Mexia relief from the strain of knowing can girl to the Sunday-school superthat debt was accumulating. This is intendent, "Does Jesus love only what your gifts mean to the Union American children 1" "No, indeed. Colleges. FLORENCE G. TYLER. He loves all the little children of the world. " To his utter surprise, she To Religious Work DiIr€dtors. An then walked deliberately out of the unparalleled opportunity is offered church. In a few moments she rein the Government Indian Boarding turned leading four other Mexican Schools for reaching thousands of the girls and boys! finest Indian boys and girls-potential leaders of their race-through "If a stranger sojourn with thee in Religious Work Directors. The Home your land, ye shall not do him wrong. Missions Couneil and Council of The stranger that sojourneth with you Women for Home Missions have shall be unto you as the home-born placed Directors in eight of the among you and thou shalt love him twenty non-reservation schools. This as thyself. " LAURA H. PARKER. is the first year that this work has been designated to reeeive a portion Writ. to Miss MacLaurin for set ot 1000IIets of the contributions from the observ- prep…..d by Christian Literature C<>IDinittee to ance of the Day of Prayer for Mis- accompany third chaPter ot Mrs. Platt's book. sions. These funds will help to make "A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow." The.e possible the service rendered by Re- are free for postage only. "Mother Treasure ligious Work Directors in organizing Chest." an Illustrated pamphlet, Is $2.00 per 100. Write to Mis$ Florenc. G. Tyler. 419 F<>urth Ave., New York City. for furth.r Infor- mation and late letters regarding the Union Colleges. Write to the Council of WDmen lor Home Missions for HOur Greatest Crop" and other lea:H.ets on Farm and Cannery Migrants and rDr "Unified Thinking" and "Why Educate Him" which tell of Religious Work Directors.

fROM MANY

EUROPE compelled to conduct services in British Miasionary Finances Swedish. Under the recess, bishops were deprived of their fortified castles, T HE receipts of the Church Mis- where they had been able to defy the sionary Society for the year end- King, and church estates were coning March 31st amounted to £558,000, fiscated. a sum exceeded only once in the Society's long history, and £95,000 Russiau "Anti-God Society" Anxious ab~ve. the figure for the previous year. ThIs Increase is partly due to £77 000 WORD has come, by wireless from received in legacies £31,000 of which Riga, that a religious revival in is placed this year in the Legacy Russia is causing concern to the Soviet Equalization Fund, and remains out- authorities. A special report on the side the year's income. The expendi- anti-religious situation in town and ture amounted to £486,000. By country was considered at a plenary keeping open the special appeal for sitting of the committee of the Com- £150,000 until December 31st, the munist party in Moscow in June. Society hopes to remove all existing The official spokesman, Barkanoff, deficits. said the anti-religious organizations unquestionably were suffering dis- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary comfiture and a sort of religious re- Society is not hampered by debt and vival had occurred among the masses. Various kinds of religious. organizahas met its expenditure out of its re- tions and sects have come into being, ceipts for the year. This happy con- and their influence has penetrated the factories and even the barracks of the dition was due to the gift of £15,000 Red Army. This revival was parby an anonymous contributor who has ticularly apparent at Easter. Baralso paid the interest on the Society's overdraft.

Swedes Lutherans 400 Years kanoff complained that the 29,000 members of the "Anti-God Society" T HE four hundredth anniversary had proved unable to stem the re- of the establishment of the ligious tide. The society, he said, I~utheran Church in Sweden was cele- must, .therefore, be reorganized and brated in the cathedral in Vesteras, agitators specially trained on a mass Sweden, on June 21st. Bishop E. scale to meet the new "menace." Billing officiated in the presence of particular attention being devoted to King Gustav and the Governor of the propaganda among women, children province. The celebration was in com- and adolescents. memoration of that June day in 1527 when King Gustav Vasa summoned a THE parliament of representatives of the Sunday Schools in Austria nobility, clergy and peasantry at this Austrian Sunday School As- place, and promulgated two laws, the sociation is one of the newest na- Vesteras recess and the Aesteras ordi- tional organizations on the continent nance, aimed at growing Catholic of Europe. Since 1925, Rev. G. Lun- temporal power. By the ordinance towski has been supported as a full- the King became head of the Swedish time secretary by the World's Sunday Church, which adopted the Bible as School Association for the active pro- the sole religious guide. Priests were motion of Sunday-school work through- 624 out the country. During 1926 he undertaking il1issionary Voice comorganized forty-two Sunday schools ments: "The fact that a man seventyand visited every Protestant parish, eight years of age, who was for holding conferences with the pastors twenty-six years a Roman Catholic and the adult leaders with the view priest, and who has been a Methodist of stimulating the Sunday-school preacher twenty-seven years, should method of teaching Christian truth. make the long journey across the There is a total of 148 Sunday schools ocean, travel and preach unceasingly in Austria with a membership ap- for six months, is of thrilling interest. proximating 16,000. An annual con- But it is more thrilling to know the vention was held in Salzerbad in June. truth that thousands heard the mes- Mr. Luntowski is untiring in his ef- sage of salvation, listened to this man forts, and is holding conferences in all of God as he related his experience parts of Austria with the view of through long years and told how the training a Sunday-school leadership. Spirit of God has led and blessed him, The Sunday School Association and that nearly 3,000 souls were led publishes a paper for leaders and to decide publicly for Christ." Many teachers with articles on Sunday- say that the most signal victory of the school work. This is a new venture campaign was that of preaching the and is providing a great help to those Gospel in the old priest-ridden city of who are responsible for promoting the Braga. Sunday-school. Roman Catholics in Germa.ny Modern Church-Goers in England AN AMERICAN Jesuit declared A CANADIAN journalist, who re- not long ago, "It is true that cently spent a dozen Sundays since the end of the war there has in London during which, he says, he been a mighty accession to the covered "not only most of the more Catholic Church in Germany." Such famous Church of England parishes a statement, if allowed to pass unof the metropolis, but also some ten of challenged, might create a wholly the leading nonconformist pUlpits" false impression……. " IJet us go to makes this optimistic observation: the facts," says Dr. Schneider, whose article appeared in Das Evangelische To say that the evidences of widespread Deutschland on April 30th. "In the and intelligent interest in religion were years If23, 1924 and 1925 respectiveastonishing, when compared with the con- ly, 7,245, 6,955 and 6,938 German ditions of twenty years ago, would be stat- Protestants went over to the Church ing the case very mildly. It would probably of Rome. These figures are based on not be true to say that the churches were the official report of the Catholic on the average fuller; but they were much central office for church statistics in less full of the kind of people who obviously Cologne. In the same years, 9,547, attend merely because it is the proper thing. 10,880 and 13,591 Catholics passed and the congregations were much more into the evangelical church. These largely made up of young, alert, intellectual. figures are given according to the ofand earnest ]leople of both sexes. In a good ficially confirmed declaration by the many cases, I was myself taken to the church bureau for church statistics of the by young people of this type who were German Evangelical Church Alliance. regular attendants, and whose parents, when Both lists represent the indubitably they were the same age, would certainly not existing facts. The number of Proteshave gone to the services with anything like tants who are joining the Church of the same keen and personal motives. lliJme is actually declining, in spite of the Winfried League and the ultra- Brazilian Preacher in Portugal montane boastings. The number of Catholics who change to Protestantism H OW Christians in Brazil had sent is steadily growing, and last year's one of their outstanding leaders on a six months' evangelistic tour in Portugal was told in the November 1926 REVIEW. 'On the success of the 5

report (1925) shows a striking in- be known as the Gold Coast Presbycrease from 10,880 to 13,591. Includ- terian Church. It is to be served ing the affiliated churches of Memel, jointly by the Scottish and the Basel Danzig, Posen, etc., which belong to missionaries, the former in the old the old Prussian State Church, the territory and the latter in Asante. In figures are 13,996, in round numbers, 1928, this mission will celebrate its 14,,000." The converts to Rmnanism centennial. The celebration is to inlast year were less than half that cIude the opening of the new seminumber.-The British Weekly. nary, the cornerstone for which was laid recently. It is to be located in AFRICA Acropung, and is to cost about £30,- 000, of which the Government has Africans Secure School Pernlit given a large part. It is to accom- modate 300 students. Six graduate AMERICAN Board missionaries Scotch missionaries and some native have been trying in vain for instructors will constitute the faculty. years to secure government permission to open a school at Gogoyo, New Schools in Kenya Colony Portuguese East Africa. This, according to The Congregationalist, has REPRESENTATIVES of the now been accomplished by two young American Friends' Board of African men, Kamba and Bede Foreign Missions in Kenya Colony Simango, both born in the "bush" report that, during their absence fr·om and products of mission schools. Bede their field, Roman Catholics obtained went to Lorenzo Marques, a Swiss from the Mohammedan chief of the mission school, where he fell under district permission to open schools in the influence of Papera, a teacher, several places. They continue: and himself a graduate of Congrega- "Where the headmen have been tional schools. Papera has done a anxious about the encroachments of . remarkable work in the school. the Catholics, they have asked us to Several years ago he had a Christian open new schools. These requests have congregation of 150 boys, fifty of them been presented to the native Church trained by him and given certificates and the Christians have responded showing their education. Approach- right well in taking on the support ing the question of the new school for of these new schools. Twenty-four Gogoyo, Bede and Kamba went to the old schools and seven new ones are Comnwndante, who asked them to now supported by the native Church. show their certificates-Kamba's from This means they must raise about $80 Columbia University and Bede's from every month. It is quite a load for the Lorenzo Marques School. When the Church to carry, but, with the the Cabinet of the Portuguese Church at home supporting the re- Colonial Government had seen the maining eighteen schools, we believe certificates, they issued the necessary they will be financially able in a few permission, and the school will now years to take over the support of all become a fact. their educational work."

Basel Mission on the Gold Coast Medical TreatJnent for a King THE last annual meeting of the K ING KWETE, of the Bakuba Synod of the Gold Coast took place people in the Belgian Congo, is in November, 1926. For the first time, undergoing a long course of treatthe Basel missionaries who have re- ment at the Southern Presbyterian turned to Asante have taken part hospital at Bulape. C. T. Wharton along with the Scottish missionaries. writes: "The king reached us, ac- An important resolution of this Synod companied by a great horde of folwas the one which determines that the lowers and a chain gang of hundreds old Basel Mission is henceforth to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of pitiful prisoners. He gladly con- housing, health, recreation, education. sented to having classes in the cate- At the same time, the Council could chism started in his camp, one for the also consider the larger issues which free Bakuba men, one for the were before the country and in this prisoners, and a third for the harem way help in the discussion of the and for the royal women. The women, measures now before Parliament. The of their own accord, insisted on hav- general discussion showed a keen deing two classes daily. The king gladly sire in all present to cooperate in welcomed the snggestion that I come these matters, and it was, clear that and read to him the Gospel of Mat- the convener had been most fortunate thew in his own tongue……. Twice in gathering together a body of men on Sundays he has had himself carried exceptionally well-equipped to do efinto the church to attend the services fective work, not only in Bloemfontein and has afterwards made comments itself, but also throughout the Orange showing that he attended carefully to Free State." what was being said and done."

THE NEAR EAST The Moslem as "A Good Sport" Many Kinds of Pulpits in Persia H ERBERT MERCER, of the l/rR.s. WM. A. SHEDD, widow of Egypt General Mission, writes H'.l one of the most loved and as follows of his work: " Although honored missionaries in Persia, writes the :Moslem is a tough customer, he is of the evangelistic work which she is a lovable one and a courteolL<; sports- doing: "Rabi Yosip and I start out man. He loves his Koran, and holds about nine each morning and tramp wildly erroneous views of what the until late afternoon, visiting two, InJil (Gospel) is, but he admires three or four villages, mostly Moslem. good humor and honesty. If one can …… One finds many kinds of pulkeep smiling under severe provocation pits. In the village of Nivli, I sat on and 'stick to his guns,' the Moslem the tongue of an ox-cart, while a yery rarely refuses to yield to the crowd of women gathered about me sporting offer: 'Yes, I am a mission- and I talked to them. At another ary, and this is the Injil. Some place, we sat outside in the sun on a Moslems say it is corrupted, and grass mat, and had an audience of others that it is unnecessary. I come about a dozen. At the next village, here today to offer it to you, in your a dozen men were repairing the own spoken language and at a tri- mosque, some mixing the earthfling price, so that you can find out for plaster, and others carrying it up to yourself what it is. Will you buy it the roof, to give it a new cover before and read it before you condemn it 1 the rains come. We asked the women That is all I ask.' Older missionaries to gather, but none appeared, so I sat say a great change has come over down on a log, and the boss gave per- Islam in Egypt these past few years. " mission to the workmen to stop and listen for a while." South African Race Councils } 7 IMBERLEY and Bloemfontein Refugees Make Good Farmers ~ each have now an interracial T HE Refugee Settlement Commiscouncil, organized along the lines sion in Syria, which began its work in January, hopes before the end of which are proving so successful in H28 to clear out the camps where 22,- 000 refugees are concentrated, 15,000 the United States. In describing the of whom are in Beirut, and to place them on the path to normal living organization of the one in the second under decent and permanent housing conditions, chiefly in agriculture, incity, The South African Outlook points out the importance of the Council '8 "educating public opinion -both European and Bantu-upon the questions with which it dealt, e.g.,

stead of permitting them to remain sought to answer those needs. There huddled helplessly in congested and were not enough workers, and there unhealthful quarters in the main we were in prayer and conference trycenters of population. The hopeful- ing to find a way of making five men ness of this work is shown by the do the work of ten or fifteen. First, agricultural outplacement already be- there was the new book room or readgun. Charles W. Fowle writes of six ing room down in the bazaars of families on a farm near Tyre: "The Teheran. This had been opened only Frenchman who is the lessor of the a few weeks and already forty or fifty farm testified that in five weeks these men were coming each day to talk Armenian farmers had ploughed and about the things of Christ. Only one planted about three times the acreage man was there to meet them all, and which would have been worked in the now we need him to go to Demgon, a same period by a similar number of village in the interior where recently the neighboring peasants. " ten men had been won to Christ."

Moslems Ask fol' Mission School INDIA AND SIAM THE United Mission in Mesopo- A School Pl'epares the Way tamia reports: "Increasingly the schools are attracting and welcoming ENGLISH Baptists, reporting on Moslem pupils. Especially do we note the boys' high school which they the need' for boarding facilities. conduct in Agra, say that it is the ex- When, as at Mosul, influential Moslem perience of all who have the privilege parents come and beg us to take their of teaching Scripture in schools of this children into our home life for train- character that greater interest is being ing in righteousness, the responsibility shown in it than ever before. Only for refusal may not be lightly dis- recently some boys have eome to the missed." Rev. Roger C. Cumberland principal asking for Bibles that they writes of a specific instance: might read for themselves. The principal had an unforgettable ex- One of the prominent Moslem merchants perience in a visit to the village home of Mosul, speaking for a small group of of some of the boarding pupils. A his confreres, requested us to open a special royal weleome, in true Indian fashion, boarding school for their boys, so they was given him. The boy who had sent would be continually under our influence, the invitation asked if he might join promising full financial support for what· him in morning and evening devoever might be necessary. Can you imagine tions. The people were all Hindus. how that stirred us in fanatical Mosul, The day after his arrival, a crowd of where we have been praying for open doors ~ villagers and retainers gathered, and But what could we say~ We simply have an address was asked for. "Tell them not the personnel to handle more than is about God," the host said, and Mr. now unrrertaken; we regretfully told them Reynolds had the joy of telling them, that we are not now prepared to meet their the talk being based upon Luke XV. request, but that we hope to be in the A more eager and attentive audience, future. An open door, and those within could not have been found. Thus a calling: who will answer ~ school of this kind loosens the hard soil and prepares it for the seed. New Opportunities in Teheran When these boys havfl the moulding of the village in their hands, what REV. R. C. HUTCHISON, Ph.D:, kind of impress will they make 1 writes from Teheran, Persia, of a meeting of. the evangelistic com- Traveling with a Governol' mittee of the church, five Persian Christians and five Americans, at AT THE invitation of the governor which plans were under discussion for of Petchaburi, Siam, Niels Nedthe coming months. "One by one the ergaard, M.D., accompanied him on great needs were brought up and a twenty-three day tour to the upperbalanced against each other and ways

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

river country, going, he says, about of the gathering Dnyanodaya com- twice as far as any missionary or ments: "One of the most encouraging governor had ever gone before. Dr. signs of solid progress in the Chris- Nedergaard made the unprecedented tian movement in Western India is suggestion that an evangelistic unit the awakened and widespread interest from the mission station should ac- that is being taken by the Indian company the party, and the governor Christian Church in Christian litera- supplied an additional boat. He re- ture. Hitherto, the preparation and ports: "Each evening pictures of the distribution of Christian literature life of Christ were shown to the people have been mainly regarded as the where we camped. The governor, business of missionaries and a hand- when necessary, would send mes- ful of Indian Christian leaders. That sengers around the near-by village to a distinct turn in the tide is discern- ask people to come and see the pic- ible is proved by the fact that the tures, and he and his family and other rank and file of the Indian Christian members of the party would join the Church are showing more and more crowd to see and listen. There was interest in this whole subject."

at no time the slightest sign of ir- ritation or friction. Nor was the mes- A Brahmin's Dramatic Testimony sage subdued or sugar-coated." A BRAHMIN village chief, who is described by Rev. Charles W. Ninety Years 'in Saharanpur Posnett, of the English Wesleyan Mis- T HIS year marks the ninetieth an- sion at Medak in the Nizam's niversary of the beginning by the Dominions, as "a man of good posi- Presbyterian Board of F'oreign Mis- tion and great influence," traveled sions of its work in Saharanpur, in 120 miles to give his witness at his the Punjab. "The pioneers who came baptismal service. ]1[1'. Posnett says: to this place nearly a century ago," Aner the baptism, he asked me if he says one of their successors, "were might take P"ashathmn, the feast of friendmen of large vision and great expecta- ship, with me. He was a Brahmin who had tion. They laid the foundations well. never in his life touched water from a Chris- The station includes a compound of tian hand or drunk from a Christian "s glass.

sixty acres, situated in the most fa- Yet when I poured out the water, he vorable section of the city, enclosing begged me to ddnk first, and then he quietly took the glass and drank it to the bottom, the theological seminary, with its com- ponring tbe remaining drops upon his head. modious quarters for students, both Then, kneeling down, he asked me to bless married and single; the stately church him. Anyone who knows India will not wonder at my amazement. To drink after building, overlooking the entrance anyone from the same cnp is anathema, but from the road; the industrial school, for a Brahmin to drink from an outcaste 's with its ample provision for workers in wood and iron; four dwellings for glass is simply amazing beyond words. This missionaries; and homes for teachers, man had in one moment broken away from preachers, Bible-women and other Hinduism at a stroke and had acknowledged Jesus as his only Master. Christians. "

More Indian Christian Literature Reaching Men of Many Faiths REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., A PREACHING tour about seven Secretary of the National Chris- weeks long, during which seventy tian Council of India, presided over different services were held in ten difa two-day conference recently held in ferent villages, aroused interest in Nasik, Bombay Presidency, on the representatives of the various resubject of Christian literature in the ligions of India, as this report from Marathi language. On the significance Rev. W. W. Duff, of Kasur in the Punjab, shows:

In Kaleke, the Sikh Sardar of the place Fourth Avenue, of the early opening brought out his men and set up OUr tents. of a training school at Shanghai for He then saw to it that most of tho Sikh Protestant missionaries now in China. landownel's of the plare attended the night It is planned to have all of the mis- meetings. They listened to the Gospel with sionaries who are temporarily con- great interest. In Makhi Khurd, the Hindu centrated at Shanghai attend the school teacher sent us a table to use in school. Advanced courses in the showing lantern slides, and a big crowd of Chinese language and literature, Hindus, Sikhs and Mohammedans turned the religions of China and mission- out to see pictures of the life of Christ. ary methods to be adapted to the The next day a Mohammedan officer, an changing conditions would comprise educated man, came to my tent and asked the curriculum, it was stated. for further instruction about Jesus Christ. Tn Jodh Singhwala, the Christians had Ginling Oollege Oarrying On largely become indifferent and had gone back to worshipping idols. But now some ASISTER of T. Z. Koo is a memof the younger men have gotten the spirit ber of the faculty of Ginling of reform. College, Nanking, China. In a letter written in May, she gives a picture of OHINA AND TIBET the way in which the college is being carried on in the absence of all the Nanking University Has Reopened foreigners: T HIS well-known union university Soon after the foreign faculty members in Nanking, China, which was the left Nanking the Chinese faculty members center of the attack upon foreigners and the students got busy and organized by certain' Chinese soldiers late in different eommittees, dividing the various March, resulting in the killing of the kinds of the work of the college……. A vice-president, Dr. .Tohn E. Williams, new administrative eommittee has been has reopened with a complete Chinese formed, consisting of seven alumnre, two staff. President Arthur .T. Bowen, C'hinese faculty members and two students. recently arrived from China, reported I am one of them (to the surprise of mythat the University was being ad- self.) …… We are having chapel every ministered by a committee of seven morning and services every Sunday. The Chinese, of which Dr. T. S. Kuo, dean student religious committee is taking charge of the College of Agriculture and and making out programs. On Easter Day Forestry, is chairman. Of the 500 we had a service and a Scene at the Tomb former students, 350 were in attend- in the early morning, and a song service at ance, and 40 or more of them were to eleven 0 'ciock; both were very beautiful, be graduated with bachelor degrees which brought us real peace of heart and at the end of .Tune. There is a Chinese more strength to conquer evil. …… Ginling faculty of more than 100, several hav- must live. Ginling has a real contribution ing been added to take the place of to make for society and must help to lift up the missionary professors now tem- the public. Ginling has not failed. Ginling porarily out of the city. 11ost of the must live for the new womanhood of new American faculty are still in Shanghai, awaiting permission from the China in the future. American consul to return to their posts. Dr. Bowen stated that the Oanton School Has Oelebration College of Agriculture and Forestry, the College of Arts and Sciences, the CABLED reports to the Presbyprimary schools, and the middle terian Board of Foreign Missions school were all open under the guid- state that Canton is quiet. The misance of this Chinese Administrative sionaries who are not on furlough are Committee. at the station. Schools are continuing. The women's hospital and medical Shanghai Missionary School school are open. The school for the blind is continuing its work. The ANNOUNCEMENT was made early hospital for the insane has been loaned in June by the Foreign Missions to the Government for a year, and Conference of North America, 419 there are still several hundreds of patients. The Canton hospital re-

1927J NEWS FROM :MANY LAKDS

mains closed. The True Light Middle their own initiative, they have recent- School has held an enthusiastic cele- ly formed a League of Christian bration of the tenth anniversary of its Workmen, consisting of about fifty existence as a separate institution, men and boys of the shop (out of a though its history may, in a real sense, total of seventy-five), whose purpose be said to run back sixty years to the is the evangelization and education of time when Miss Harriet Noyes estab- other workmen. So far as we know, lished a school of that name in Canton nothing like this has ever been done for girls and women. With a student before. The regular activities will body almost two-thirds Christian, and consist of a weekly prayer meeting, a graduating classes almost entirely Sunday afternoon preaching service, Christian, this school is now sending and a night school five nights a week. Their pledge contains the following forth a far-reaching influence into the points: prOVlllce.

A Tibetan "Gospel Inn" Ewry day to read some portion of the Scriptures and pray; to give not less than REV. F. DOGGETT LEARNER one hour each week to the service of other has been at work under the China workmen or apprentices through evangeEstic Inland lHission for thirteen years at work, preaching, leading in religious sing- Siningfu, Kansu Province, on the ing, teaching classes in Bible, "thousand Kokonor border of Tibet. It is a characters, " arithmetic, drafting, English, cosmopolitan' region, and colporteurs etc.; or visiting sick workmen and rendercarry the Word of God in five ing assistance; to give one per cent of languages-Chinese, Arabic, Mongol, salary each month for the finaneing of the Kulmuk and 'l'ibetan. Five years ago, work of the Leagne." Mr. Learner opened a "gospel inn," of which he writes: "The inn is Peking Union Medical College entirely free. Any Tibetan can come and stay as long as he likes. Every T HE latest report of the Rockeconvenience possible is supplied, such feller Foundation has this to say as sleeping accommodation, kitchen about the place occupied by the room, stable requisites, and last but Chinese in this institution: "In spite not least, a beautiful little chapel of disturbed conditions in China, the which will hold about a hundred Peking Union Medical College, a guests. We have two faithful Tibetan modern teaching and research center, evangelists who do their work well. built, equipped, and maintained by No guest comes who does not hear the Foundation, continued its work something about the love of the Lord without interruption. The aim has Jesus, and for those who stay over- always been to develop a wholly night-and the great majority do-a Chinese teaching staff, and, ultimatelittle service is held in the Tibetan ly, to transfer the college and hospital chapel at dark at which the pure to Chinese auspices. This plan has Gospel is preached. It is at this serv- been so consistently followed that the ice that many Tibetans hear of the first step could be taken safely in the Lord Jesus for the very first time." early future. Even now, should an emergency arise, there would be enough Christian Workmen Organize Chinese staff members to constitute more than a skeleton organization. C C. STEINBECK reports from The plant could be operated and the • Peking: "A most interesting ex- hospital kept in service. Even the periment is being tried by a number instruction of students could be of iron-workers and plumbers, boys creditably continued in almost all deand men connected with our high partments-in a few, on quite the school, in the department known as present basis, for the hospital superthat of engineering practice. Upon intendent, the superintendent of me- chanical operation, the heads. of two departments, the second men III

others, promising juniors in the rest, Andong district. He and the Bible a large group of the nurses, many of woman associated with him have been the secretaries, practically all the doing some earnest, faithful preaching typists, and the subordinate personnel to the unbelieving patients. Recently are Chinese." the hospital staff has organized a preaching society, the aim of which is JAPAN-KOREA to send an evangelist or Bible woman to preach in heathen villages where Japanese Give for Africa the medical work has made an open- ing. " WHAT he calls "a unique ex- perience" is thus described by Give Up Sake for a School S. M. Erickson, of the Southern Presbyterian mission in Takamatsu, T HE little village of Hakui-gun, in Japan: "During all these years in Ishikawa Prefecture, Japan, now Japan as an agent of our church, I has a schoolhouse because the village have been distributing funds from fathers were willing to give up the the home-land. Today I called at the drinking of sake, the Japanese wine. home of the pastor of the little self- Of thc 1,600 inhabitants, the majority supporting church at Samban Cho are farmers. Most of them are poor. with a Christmas gift. The pastor ex- Their children were taught in the pressed his thanks and then said, 'I local temples. Parents desired better have something for you,' and handed educational facilities for the youngme thirty yen. He said, 'Please for- sters, hut the village budget could not ward this to the Executive Committee be enlarged-it was burdensome of Foreign ·Missions for the work in enough as it was. The head of the Africa. The people in Africa are village found that the nearly 500 poorer than we are so our little church gallons of sake which the villagers wants to help them through our were drinking cost them about $4,000 church, as we have no foreign mis- a year, and he proposed that they sions of our own.' This is my first give up the sake and use the sum so experience of this kind, and perhaps saved to pay interest on and to the first in the history of our mission amortize a bond issue for the conwork in Japan…… The little church struction of a school. The other ofthat makes this gift has an average at- ficials and the people in general tendance of about fifty. There are no agreed, and even the proprietors of rich people in the congregation and the eight sake shops signified their they have also a building program." willingness to go into some other line of business. The school building was DR.. E.-angelism in Andong Hospital completed last July, and 470 pupils BERCOVITZ, who is in charge are now in attendance. of the hospital in Andong, Korea, gives these two illustrations Ability of Korean Leaders of the evangelistic emphasis which characterizes the work of the hospital: REV. CHAR,LES A. CLARK, D.D.. of Pyengyang, has seen many "One of the most interesting things which takes place all the time is the changes in Korea since he went there preaching of the Christian patients as a Presbyterian missionary in 1902. to the ones who do not know of Christ. Perhaps the greatest is the way in So frequently is it that a Christian which Koreans are carrying responsiwill be in the bed next to an un- bilities. Some illustrations of this he believer, and, as they lie there days gives as follows: "At our medical coland days, the preaching .goes on….. . lege, a critical mastoid operation was The hospital evangelist is one of the performed upon one of our missionmost spiritual native leaders in the ary children. A Korean doctor,

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

specialist in such operations, did the which is that fifty-four students, work while the professor who taught representing every year but one in the him acted as assistant and handed college and academy groups, received him the instruments. In the thirty baptism at one time. This followed a or so academies, two colleges and week of special meetings, conducted theological seminaries of Korea today, by Rev. Saburo Imai, of whom Miss not much OVf>r a score of missionary Charlotte De Forest, President of the teachers are ~orking. Koreans fill the College, writes: "He is a scholarly places cum laude. The Moderators of and warm-hearted Christian, with the Korean General Assembly, with years of experience in meeting the one exception, and nearly all of the needs of young people." other officers and committee members since 1915 have been Koreans. Three The second event is the incorporahundred national Presbyterian pastors tion of the College under a board of are caring for churches, some of them trustees, resident in Japan. The with 2,000 attendance." significance of this is twofold; first, it gives permanence to the institution, Christian Students in Tokyo enabling it to function as an inde- pendent legal entity through an un- T HE following account of the limited future; second it secures activities of the Student Christian public confidence by concentrating re- sponsibility in a board of trustees, Association .in Aoyama Gakuin, subject to government supervision and standardization in financial manage- Tokyo, is quoted from the Bulletin ment.

published by the organization of Eager Village Women in Korea Japanese Christian students in the T HIS picture of a scene in a Korean village is taken from The Korea United States: "Once satuwdeenetk~ dur- Mission Field: "'Puin (lady) why ing the noon hour, the have doesn't the moksa (pastor) come ? We have waited two years to be baptized.' a large Christian meeting on the Thus the question is thrust at the lady missionary. while her loads are being campus in which members eagerly tell placed in a tiny room where she is to eat and sleep for a week while holding of their experiences. Once a week also a women '8 Bible class, in the village. She had been met by a large group of Bible study and a prayer meeting are women and children a mile from the village. One old lady had said, 'My, conducted. On Sunday evenings, they we are glad to see you, and just think how glad we shall be to see Christ assist the work of the Aoyama Galmin when He comes.' They followed her in, an eager, spiritually-hungry group, Church and bring in students by hold- all waiting for what she has to give in the Bible lessons which she and ing outdoor meetings previous to the the Korean Bible woman will teach. They have been waiting long for the chapel service. At least one student messages of comfort and cheer, mes- sages straight from the heart of God al~ participates in the meeting itself, through His word, for few can read. And when they know more about Him, tellmg of his religious experiences. joyfully they can go out winning souls. " At first, these members were more or less persecuted, but they gradually rose to the top and many of the lead- ing members today are heading their classes in scholarship and in activities.

In the summer they form several evangelistic teams and, go to various parts of the country."

Progress in Kobe College TWO important events have recent- ly occurred in the life of Kobe College for Women, which began as a Congregational sehool for girls in Kobe, Japan. The first of these is a real spiritual awakening, one proof of

ISLANDS OF THE SEA An Unusual Teacher at Kusaie Not Head-hut Heart-Hunters NEARLY twenty years ago a politi- cal prisoner was brought .to the A N ORGANIZED campaign of American Board mission statlOn at young Christians in Kwato, New Truk, in the Caroline Islands. His Guinea seeking to bring their fellows offense was that he had prevented the to the point of decision for Christ, is carrying off of boys from the island. thus described by Rev. Charles W. For nine months his troubles seemed Abel of Papua: ,. The Papuan is most relentless. An epidemic carried off his notorious to the outside world for his w:fe and two sons, as well as five of head-hunting propensities; it is some- the boys he had rescued from virtual thing for which to praise God when slavery. Now he comes as a new we find the first generation of teacher to reinforce the staff of the Papuans, from actual savagery, ~n­ school at Kusaie, carried on for gaged in heart-hunting for ChrIst. twenty-nine years under the devot~d They met together for prayer ~ith leadership of Miss Elizabeth and Mlss this purpose in view, and, .from tlJ?e .Tane D Baldwin. The island of to time they brought thelr trophles Ponape, 'from which he comes to join to their'fellows amidst great rejoicing. them, is the scene of remarkable co- Following this awakening, much of operative work run by Japanese Conour time had to be spent in the all- gregationalists, the Amerlcan Board, important 'York of engaging in private and the Japanese Government. There, interviews with those who sought the as in Kusaie the school and church opportunity of beipg e~ligh~ened; of work is steadily growing in spite of all confessing some hmdermg sm; or of difficulties, and serves to lay foundaseeking help in some difficulty; and t:ons for a better future among the the result was a remarkable ingather- people in their far-off, s~a-bound ing of men and women to the fold of island.-The Congregatwnaltst. Christ. "

A Filipino Evangelistic Tour NORTH AMERICA RRV CHARLES N. MAGILL, Conference Registration by Radio D.D., writes from Tayabas of a zealous Filipino elder who has recent- THE thirty-first int~rnation~l con- vention of the Umted Soclety of ly bought a gasoline launch for ev~n­ Christian Endeavor, held in Cleve- land, Ohio, July 2nd to 7th, was gelistic touring: ' 'This man, wlth marked by some unusual features. On four days at noon a radio co~­ another elder and five members of the ference was broadcast from the mam auditorium to the Christian En- Calawag church, on their own initia- deavorers all over the country who had found it impossible to attend this tive, and at their own expense, and great religious gathering of young people. It was announced in advance without the presence and help of the that to each person who sent to the United Society of Christian Endeavor pastor, made a long evangelistic ~our Headquarters, in Boston, a stamped and addressed envelope together with along the coast of North Camarmes. a report that he had listened-in on the convention a certificate of registra- They held services almost every night tion would be issued. Dr. Poling, President of the World's Christian for a whole month and conducted Endeavor Union, was the speaker at these conferences. On the afternoon eclladsesres~heospdeicdiamllyosftoor f children. The of July 7th a memorial service was the preaching wrote us three letters regarding the work, and they remind us of the mis- sionary zeal of Paul, as he pours out h:s heart '.s yearning for souls. He said that many would have been baptized, if a pastor had been with them. This is a voluntary and joyful effort to win others for Christ."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

held in honor of the founder and late reading. A special and successful ef- President Emeritus of the Society, fort had been made to promote memo- Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., affection- rizing of Bible verses by children in . ately known all over the world as the Southern mountain districts. " Father Endeavor Clark. " The Books and booklets had also been sent mornings of the convention days were to India, Latin-American countries, given up to classes, forums, and group the Philippine Islands, and South discussions. Africa.

Congregational Reorgani.ation An Indian Pastor's Reply F OLLOWING the merging of seven T HE eightieth annual report of the of the national boards and agencies American Missi()nary Association of the church at the biennial meeting tells of a conference of all the Indian of the National Council, recently held pastors on the Cheyenne River Reserin Omaha, Neb., the final steps in the vation, South Dakota. At this time reorganization of the Congregati()nal occurred the ordination ()f Clayton Home Mission Board were taken late Hold, the Indian pastor of the in June. Under the new plan all Con- Cheyenne River Congregational gregational missionary work, foreign Church. The council consisted of and national, is placed under a re- past()rs and delegates from neighbororganized Cqmmission on Missions ing Indian arid white churches, about which includes all the directors of three quarters of the membership beboth the new home and foreign boards. ing Indian. One of the latter asked The unification of the foreign boards the candidate where the devil lived. was completed earlier in the year. He replied that a long time ago he The Rev. Dr. William Horace Day, could have answered this with prepastor of the United Congregational cision, but for many years now he had Church of Bridgeport, Conn., was had no dealings with that gentleman, elected Chairman of the Board of and he therefore advised his ques- Directors of the unified Board of tioner to ask somebody who had as- Home Missions. Professor Luther A. sociated with the devil more lately. Weigle of the Yale Divinity School was chosen First Vice President, Mrs. New Recruits for Ma.ny Fields B. J. Newman of Philadelphia Second Vice President, and the !kv. Dr. Wil- T HE thirtieth annual conference of liam V. Leete of New York Cor- the Board of Foreign Missions of responding Secretary. the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. with its newly appointed mis- Colportage Association Report sionaries was held at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, from June A T THE annual meeting of the 8th to 14th. For several years, the Bible Institute Colportage As- Board of 'Foreign Missions of the Resociation of Chicago, founded thirty- formed Church in America has cothree years ago by Dwight L. Moody, operated in this conference and this the secretary's report for the year year the American Baptist Fmeign showed that 226,986 colportage books, Mission Society also cooperated. 137,477 evangelical booklets, 380,246 Seventy-two missionaries have been Scripture portions, and 992,633 gospel appointed since June, 1926, about tracts had been published; also, that fifty of whom attended the conference. 3,896 shipments of gospel literature A number of those appointed are alfor free distribution had been made ready on the field. In addition, there to hospitals, lumber and mining were, at the conference, sixty-six furcamps, prisons and jails, Southern loughed missionaries, representing mountaineers, and vVestern pioneers, nine different countries. The group totaling 433,680 pieces of evangelical of recruits is made up as follows:

Ordained men 14, men physicians 4, of Chile. This is the only Protestant men teachers 5, wives and fiancees 24, school in Chile which has this, double women evangelists 6, women teachers recognition. Its graduates occupy 7, women physicians 2, nurses 7, positions of leadership and trust printer 1, architect 1, dentist 1. throughout Chile, and include mem- bers of Congress, Ministers of State, G.tin in Interracial Cooperation physicians and lawyers of prominence.

I N THE opinion of the monthly More Bibles in Latin America magazine published at Hampton Insbtute, The Southern Workman, T HE American Bible Society rethe annual meeting of the Commission ports increasing sales in practicalfor Interrac~al Cooperation recently ly every Latin American country. held in Atlanta, Ga., "gave fresh During the last three years the proof of the freedom with which white average number of readers of the and colored leaders of the South can Bible in the West Indies has increased now discuss the questions and dif- twenty-five per cent and among the ficulties growing out of the daily con- intellectual classes sixty-three per tacts of the two races. Though cent. In Peru, the entire country ominous tendencies to crowd skilled is open to the Gospel. "What," says Negro workmen out of certa;n profit- the secretary, "would the late Francis able employments were noted, and the Penzotti say if he knew that, during continuance' in several states of un- the year 1926, 1,932 Bibles, 3,314 New just restriction of voting privileges Testaments, and 21,162 Scripture was regretfully recognized, the pre- portions were circulated where, not ponderant emphasis was laid, as it many years ago, he suffered nine should be,on the steady and wide- months in prison in Callao for the spread improvement in interracial crime of circulating the Scriptures ~" 'attitudes. ' …… The reports of the In Brazil, the population has infield secretaries left one in no doubt creased two and one half times in that in Georgia, South Carolina, fifty years, while the circulation of Kentucky, Texas, and elsewhere, the the Scriptures has increased twelve determined, unremitting push of the and one half times for the same faithful few who are actively work- period. ing for tolerance, justice, and kindness is winning substantial results. Newspaper Evangelism in Bra~il Better schools for Negroes, and more of them, are especially in evidence." T HIS method, which has proved so successful in Japan, is being LATIN AMERICA adopted by the Central Brazil Mis- sion of the Presbyterian Church in An Important School in Chile the U. S. A. Rev. Peter G. Baker of Bahia writes: "Small advertisements THE recent earthquake in Santiago, are put in the papers announcing Ch;le, damaged seriously the build- that Christian literature will be sent ings of El Instituto Ingles, Presby- free to anyone who will send his name terian mission school, which this year and address. Upon the receipt of the is to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary request, a small package of tracts and of its founding. EI Instituto Ingles a Gospel are sent, with a letter, tellis the only Protestant school for boys ing the reader that if it is his desire to in the capital city of Chile, and the know more about the Bible and the only Presbyterian institution offering life of Christ, he has the privilege instruction of high school grade in the of joining the reading club by paying whole country. Its graduates are ad- a very small sum each month. By mitted to American universities, and becoming a member of the club, he are also eligible to enter the profes- will have the privilege of withdrawing sional departments of the University

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a book at a time from the circulating troduce the lawlessness of Soviet communism, library of the club. Among the books so that, upsetting the order in these Spanishlisted are the Bible, religious stories American countries, they may make them an and books on the life and teachings easy prey to foreign domination." It was of Christ. Should a reader fail to confidently heralded abroad that at least join the club at once, literature is three thousand men with banners would sent to him for six months in an en- march in the procession. But a bare three deavor to capture his interest. After hundred, at the utmost count, turned up and this plan had been in operation for many of these were recruited from outside four months, 185 requests had come in parishes. This was the biggest blow the priests had sustained, and there were many signs that it made a deep impression.

from five different states."

GENERAL Evangelistic Methods in Mexico Conference on Faith and Order REV, GEORGE B. HAMMOND, AN AMERICAN, Bishop Brent, is appointed in 1924 to the Presby- to be cha:rman of this great interterian mission in the Federal District national gathering at Lausanne, of Mexico, asks for special prayer for Switzerland, August 3rd to 21st. Bethree forms of missionary effort which fore sailing from New York, he made now seem to him to be most impor- a statement to the press on the signiftant ; namely, ., going out into the icance of the conference, in which he said: "The Lausanne Conference is places where the Gospel has never been the most representative religious aspreached, work in the old centers with sembly that has been held since the people who have never been in- division of the Church centuries ago. fluenced, and radio broadcasting of I believe the era of church conevangelical messages." Of the second troversy is over. We are living in an and third of these he writes: In the old towns and cities] instead of era of church cooperation. Five hun- dred representatives of nearly 100 waiting for people to come to the churches, churches in all parts of the world, men arc working in the streets and markets, from Norway to New Zealand, will selling literature and using the exCUSB of assemble at Lausanne. While Church something to sell as a means of explaining unity is the subject and aim of the the contents of the Bible. The best worker meeting, discussion and recommendais the man who can tell the gospel story tion, rather than legislation, are the to the moet people and there are always means through which the leaders of crowds in the markets who have never heard these denominations hope to advance it……. I am working now with the head the aims of interchurch harmony." of one big institution in the States trying English, French and German will be to persuade him to broadcast sermons in Spanish. That sort of thing would go all Over Mexico.

Costa Rican Men Disobey Priest the official languages of the con- AMANY-sided and lasting impres- ference, with interpreters and trans- sion is said to have been made in lators on hand to make mutual Costa Rica by a recent eight-weeks' understanding easier.

evangelistic campaign, in which the principal speaker was a Porto Rican, World's Evangelical Alliance Don Angel Archilla, a converted THE eightieth anniversary of the founding of this widely-known Jesuit. One of the results is thus de- organization was celebrated with apscribed in The Latin American Evan- propriate ceremonies in London, June gelist: A "solemn peregrination" of men to the H'th to 22nd. While the gathering was not an international one, represhrine of the Virgin of Guadalupe was sentatives of some of the foreign organized by the priest, who has been most branches of the Alliance, especially violent in his opposition to the meetings; those on the Continent, brought greet- , 'to protest against the Protestantism which ings. The activity by which the Al- attempts by its propaganda to tear the faith from Costa Ricans that they may in-

liance is most widely known is the felt in many lands, and has fought many World's Week of Prayer, with which battles in support of spiritual freedom. To· each year begins, and the topics for day there are ominous signs that the old whieh are sent out in advauce from intolerant spirit is not dead, whether it find the London headauarters for use expression in state tyranny or in ecclesias· throughout the world. On one aspect tical exclusiveness. Even on the Continent of the Alliance Evangelical Chris- of Europe there are many proofs that the tendom comments: will to crush conscientious dissidence from either state policy or ecclesiastical narrow· The work of spiritual liberation may seem nesS is still strong. The Alliance, thanking accomplished, for the progres8 of liberty has God for what has been done in the past, been rapid in recent times. To the World's with its unrivalled experience is ready to Evangelical Alliance, religious liberty has step into the breach and fight for freedom been a passion. It has made its influence of conscience finding expressi.on in Christian worship whether the foe be Bolshevism Or church tyranny.

Answers to Missionary History Test for August (Questions on page 615) 1. Eliza Agnew who taught three generations of Cingalese girls in Uduvil Seminary, Ceylon.

2.. The Rt. Hev. Joseph Schereschewsky, Protestant Episcopal 13ishop of Shanghai.

3. "The prospects are as bright as the promises of God." 4. John Rebmann, a missionary of German birth working for the Church lIissionary Society. 5. The Rev. James Evans, missionary to the Indians of the Great Northwest. 6. Mrs. Hannah Catherine Lacroix Mullins, daughter of one missionary and wife of another, both of Calcutta. 7. King Frederic IV, of Denmark. 8. The Mayhew family, of Martha's Vineyard, including Thomas, first governor of the island. ~. The Rev. John Liggins of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 10. Because five missionaries were martyred on it: John Williams and J'ames Harris in 1839; George N. and Ellen C. Gordon in 1861; and James D. Gordon in 1872. 11. Christ Church, "The Church in the Slave Market," the altar of which stands on the exact site of the old Whipping Post. 12. J ames Calvert, missionary to the Fiji Islands. 13. Baron Justinian Von Welz, of Ratisbon. 14. The Rev. William H. Murray, of the Mission to the Chinese Blind at Peking. 15. Boniface (also called Winfrid), "Apostle of Germany." 16. Reginald Heber, the "Poet-Bishop of Calcutta." 17. Isabella Thoburn of the Methodist Mission at Lucknow. 18. John Geddie, missionary to the island of Aneityum, South Seas. ]9. Dr. Eleanor Chestnut, Presbyterian medical missionary at Lien-chou. 20. Because he built the first schoolhouse in the state of Ohio at his Indian settlement, Schonbrunn on the Tuscarawas River, near the present site of the town of Goshen.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

The Revolt of Asia. The End of the White Amer;ca's relation to the revolt, an ]fan's Vvorld Dominance. By Upton "old China hand" thinks, should be Close (Josef Washington Hall). 325 pp. that of a leader stemming the tide $2.50. );cw York. 1927. of revolt, "because she has so little at stake, and because of the Chinese The publishe~s' blurb, "An Ad- venturous Career," not only interests attitude toward the United States.

the reader before opening the volume, Also both Japan and Great Britain but justifies the author's attempt to would find it easier to cooperate under cover so much of Asia in a first-hand American rather than any other lead- way; just as Professor Gowen's ership." This same Briton holds that choice of Prof. Hall as collaborator Washington's unwillingness is due to in his recently published "Outline the missionaries to whom the State History of China" evidenced his his- Department listens" and acts on their torical ability and his novels and con- advice, instead of being a realist in tributions to' the Atlu,ntic Monthly facing this China situation." Hall's fascinated the general reader. attitude toward the Christian propa- The Asiatic revolt is mainly three- ganda is found in Chapter XII, where fold, and condensed into a sentence varying opinions of Chinese leaders "it is against the white man's political are set forth, with the author's opin- Tule, the imposition of his culture and ion that" indigenous Christianity has religion, and, most deep seated of all. broad-minded leaders, such as Dr. T.

the arrogant assumption of social '1'. Lew, and devout supporters among superiority." In August, 1914, the the new intelligentsia and rising in- oonviction began to grow in the minds dustrial plutocracy who will carry it of Asiatic leaders that the day of the through the temporary wave of feel- white man's reckoning had dawned. ing. "

A jaunt with our author from Tokyo " Asia and the ]Taking of America"

to Cairo, with glimpses of such heroes shows our obligations to that conti- as Mahatma Gandhi, "a little naked nent, including our Asiatic trade man," and a delightful-to the reader amounting to $1,966,000,000 in 1926; not to Upton Close-auto excursion while the same chapter touches upon into Persia, Iraq and the land of the our delicate relations in the Philip- "touchy Turk," enable us to see in pines, with the added query, "Are outline the portion of Asia involved. Americans big enough to recognize, Then more intensively we listen to even to the point of sacrifice, the log- ·our author's exposition of conditions ical workings of the ideas they have in China, "the spearhead" crux of implanted 1"

the situation. Professor Hall's ac- lJany of Professor Hall's positions count of how the white man came to are open to violent debate, but on the dominate, how he lost his dominion, whole it is a volume well worth read- how the revolt stands related to the ing and carefully pondering. Prob- British Empire, and less seriously to ably those who know most about Asia Japan, are all illuminating. So, too, will agree with his closing declara- are his chapters on Russia's. "essen- tion: "Weare passing from the era tially Asiatic" relation to the Chinese of Empire by Conquest into the Era republic, and on Chinese differences of Empire by Attraction, Service and and sympathies and the growing com- Business that asks only a fair field ity between Japan and China. and no favors. We have come to the 639

time when any prolonged attempt interracial commissions and the Chris- of any race or nation or class or sex to tian churches. Such organizations, he dominate another can only bring de- believes, are approaching the problem struction to both. It is let live and with increasing open-mindedness and live. It is tolerance, or death." will ultimately bring about a more friendly relation between the races.

The Negro in American tife. Willis J. As a way out of the difficulties King. 154 pp. 75 cents. New York. which the presence of two races in 1926. America has precipitated, Mr. King points to the "way of Jesus "-a way With the :introduction in recent towards which we shall be led by years of courses in race relations in "those crusaders, iYounl!" and old, American colleges and the organiza- white and black, who will dedicate tion of other groups for the study of themselves anew to the principles of race problems it was inevitable that Jesus, resolving to forget the things the facts, figures and opinions on this that are behind-prejudices, tradiperplexing sub.iect be organized sys- tional dislikes, inherited hatreds and tematically in textbooks for the guid- stretch forward to the goal that is ance of students. The valuable before-the Christ conception of hupioneer work of W. D. Weatherford man brotherhood.' '-R. R. M. in this field has now been supplemented by the present volume written from the point of view of the Negro. NatLon Builders. J. Lovell Murray. 12 Mr. King has undertaken a com- mo. 184 pp. 75 cents. Toronto. 1925.

prehensive, but not detailed study of Canada has a rich heritage from the Negro. He treats topically the the noble pioneers who conquered the various phases of Negro life: the his- frontiers and established Christian tory of the Negro, his social land ~hurch()s and schools among the Angloeconomic background; his contribu- Saxon settlers, Indians, Eskimos and tion to American civilization, artistic, imm'grants; . who built up the ideals spiritual and economic; his present and customs of the great territory. status, and the problems which have These brief sketches, by the secretary grown out of the presence of black of the Canadian Council of the Misand white folk in North America. sionary Education Movement, tell of The evident impartiality should thirty ,men and women who have recommend this volume to any stu- rendered distinctive service to Candent beginning a study of race rela- ada. Their lives and activities will tions. The· Socratic method of inspire every earnest, ambitious young instruction by questions and answers man and woman who is responsive to is used but the reader is apt to wish patriotic and Christian example. that the answers were fuller and more original. The book is in a large A New Approach in Missionary Education: measure composed of quotations from A Parish Project. John Clark Archer. other sources from which both ques- 12 mo. 160 pp. $1.75. New York. 1927.

tions and answers are made. There The author is the head of the De- is no bias shown in the selection of partment of Missions in Yale Uni- sources, for Stoddard, Grant and versity, and is a man of practical Josey, exponents of Nordic superior- ideas and experiences.. He here en- ity, are Quoted quite as frequently as deavors to show how adherents of non- Monroe N. Work, W. E. B. DuBois, Christian faiths may be approached James Weldon Jhhnson and other without traditional prejudice and prominent Negroes. without ar()using unnecessary antag- A cheering optimism enables Mr. onism.

King to see four influences working With some fresh and more novel for the amelioration of the confusion ideas, Professor Archer tells how to known as the race problem: study use the pro,ject method to interest a commissions; organizations of youth; whole parish in the subject.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1926

'737

The Linen Closet EVERY well-ordered household boasts a completely equipped Linen Closet. Piled in rows will be Bath Towels of softest texture, in colors to match the bath. room decorations or in all-white. Hand Towels of pure Linen in a host of designs, handsome Guest Towels that combine daintiness with usefulness. Linen Sheets and Pillow Cases, Bed Spreads, Fancy and Damask Table Linens will also be well represented.

The knowledge gained from our more than seventy years' ex- perience in supplying leading hostesses of America with fine Linens is at your disposal in acquiring a well·equipped Linen Closet. We will also be glad to advise you on correct monogramming.

Me Cutcheon's ~ 5th Avenue 49th Street New York Annuities Are Make)oo, ~doDoubie DI!!Y. YHoumurasneiltfy~ "'" ~~ ,,.; Satisfactory 10 An annuitant who has placed to $106,000 with one of the Meth- I DURING many years, Bible)niiU~lJoD(fs. odist Mission Boards writes re- 9% havemf~undan! d:~hl~d Yield~~,hil¥" garding the plan: satisfaction in investing 'neomelorUfe "I am very milch pleased with the their money in Bible ~Jg~ arrangement It gins me during my lifetime a good return on my Annuity Bonds-the in~ money-and helps a worthy cause, after I am gone. You have thus come to go to them and their families during their far been most prompt in your annuity lifetime, and the principal to be devoted later to the payment aDd I can only express the utmost satisfaction." great uplifting work of the New York ,Bible Society.

For information write to You Can Invest $100 Up Morris W. Ehnes, T,easu,er, Boud of Foreign Business men and churches recommend Bible Minion. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, , SO Filth Avenue, New YOlk, N. Y., or Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May W. J. Elliott, T rea.uter, Board 01 Home Mi•• be lSSUed on two Jives-husband and wife, mother ~ sions and ChuIch Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- and daughter j etc. . pal Chwch, '701 Arch Street, Philaddphia, Pa. # The New York Bible Society has distributed ,'" millions of copies of the Scriptures free-in , many languages and in raised type for the , blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORE prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE All sections of the~' SOCIETY 'ountry. all races of' Dept. 84 humanil-y, receive ~ SEast48IhStreet untold benefits, ~' New York Cit"

JIIall Coupon / ' Gentlemen: With.

for FREE ~/ out obligation, please P&mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' ,pamphlets. about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds.

SL48thSt.N Y.C. , / Name ……………….. ..

,, 1,;;;;======, Address ……•.••••••• _••••••• Pleaf!e mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adverUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edt/or CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1926 Pa,ge FRONTISPIECE …………… MOSLEM PILGRIMS BEFORE THE KAABA AT MECC"- EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 741 OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER WHO WAS MOHAMMEDt WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE WHAT MOSLEMS PRACT'lOE IN RELIGION THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND M[8SIONS TODAy ……… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 745 A pioture of present conditions in the 'Mohammedaro world as seen by the fore· most Christian authority on Islam.

THE DISTIUBUTION OF MOSLEMS-A STA'l'ISTICAL TABLE …………. 7521 MISSIONARY SOCIETIES DOING SPECIAL WORK FOR MOHcAMMEDANS . .Insert THE RISE AND ]<'ALL OF ISLAM ……………………… JULIUS RICHTER 753 The .•tory of the ,growth and decadence of Mohammedan power in the Near East, J)y the weir-known German scholar and author. IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES~MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN …… "… 759 'l'HE STRENGTl! AND WEAKNESS OF ISLAM ……… , …….. ,……. .. 760 MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. BARTON 761 An interesting account of the chan,ges that are taking place in Moslem thought and practioo on aooount of the contacts with modern cimilieation.

MOHAMMEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS …………………… J. KINGSLEY BnwE 769 A former missionary in Smyrna tells of the training of Moslem boys and girls and the opportunities for Christian influence upon them.

vn:,ws MOSLEMS UNDER CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RULERS………… 774 SOME MOSLEM! OF CHRISTIANITY ………………. If. E. PHlIilPS 775 The frank exprelfsions of Mohammeflans as to the shortcomings of Christianity ana why they do not becM"e Christians. A VISIT TO EL AZHAR UNIVERSITY ………….. ,., … _… J. E. SHEPHERD 780 HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS ………. C. G. NAISH 781 A thoughtful study of some of tile reMons why 'Work for Mohammedans is so do.1fic·ult and produces such meager results.

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO MOSLEMS ……………….. W. W. CASH 786 A practiool consideration of the most fruitful methods of presenting Christ to Mohammedans.

ISLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE ……………. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE 791 A presentation of the need of the children of M ohammedat! l"nd.. due to ihe failure of Islam to provide moral and spiritual training.

MOSLEM~,()ONVERTS 'TO CHRJSTIANITY …………… BISHOP J. H. LINTON 7!l3 A remarlffible Mcount of the conversions to Christianity through the 'Work of the.. Chureh Missionary Society in Persia during the last forty years.

YUSUF ATIYEH …………………………… _…….. W. G. GREENSLADR 798 The stm'Y of one of tile outstanding p'/,oitut,ts. of ,",ig..ions to Moslemlf in Syria. ….. .

BEST Ml';THODS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM .. , EDITED BY MRs. E. O. OJl,()NK 801 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EmTED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN 808 The SouFs Hincere Desire Attained, by Cora E. Simpson, R.N. WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLQRENOE E. QUINLAN 811 Migrant Groups-Report by Ralph S. Adams. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………. ,……………… 814 BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM ………. , ….. E&NEST W. RIGGS 830 T.I!:RMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly_ Copyrighted, 192(1, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. AU rights l'eserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Waite!." McDougall, Treasurer Publication olIiee, 3d 8< Reily St•.• Harnsbu.g, Pa. ~itoria1 and Business Ollic<;,. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c • copy $:l.so • year New York uty Entered as at the POlt Ollice, second-cIas. matter Harrisburl, Pa_. under Act of March I, ,879. 1"1 rll""'-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-~ I~, I-IReveII'5 B0 ok5 on M. Is.s·ionsI,;l ~:-t ~ NOW READY–AT ALL BOOKSELLERS ~ ~ ~ t:t. The Unfinished Task of Chinese Culture and ~ ~ Foreign Missions Christianity ;; ~ t:t. By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart ~ t:t. Dr. James L. Barton, Secretary A. B. Professo y, West China Union University, ;; c. F. M. says: ''It is a marvel to most :~x:: ::t: Allthor of "The Laughing Buddha," etc. of us that Dr. Speer is able to write so "" much and sti.! keep so fresh and up to Dr. Stewart unravels for the Occi- l:C t:t. date…. Another valuable contribut;on dental mind the intricate skein of the :… .~…. to missionary literature. Might well be ;~;: made the basis for classes in modern beliefs, superstitions and dogmas of t:t. foreign missions." Cloth, $2.75 China. $2.50 ~ :I: :I: l:C "~" SELoLwA iM~AgRISEeHeOdLMiEnS AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE ~ Author of ";;,:;!,;gs As They Our Parish in India "~" Assam Lights and Shadows of Mis- l:C CRha"j, fBrigand sionary Life. :…

'~"'" Introduction by Ie Author of "Red nBal~orsastoimves/I of .=..:.rJ: Helen Barrett :Montgomery. An authentic ~"" Missionary Life and Labors AROBIJI HOOD OF SOUTHERN IJIDIA years spent by two mission- ~l:C in Northeast India. aries–husband and wife-in a r..;.:. muotrat.d, $1.50 A true story of a young remote town in Western India athlete in Southern Ind,a, and in the villages of the dis- ~ e:, LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, hounded into out- trict_ Illustrated, $1.60 , lawry was finally converted … Sarangie–A Child ;:! of Chosen to Christianity. Almost IDA BEUE LEWIS er.;:. ~~… A Tale of Korea increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom … truth, it is indeed "fact a Ch."nese Bowl … r.;. stranger than fiction."

The author of "Jane in the Illus_ $2.50 or $2.75 By President of Hwa-Nan Col- l:C ~ Or;ent" gives a picture of mis- In~~~ldegfe!~:;'Fd~oocbhyow ~ 7 China. . T. :I: sionary life in present-day Maude Whitmore Maddtn rot· I :I: P ~ ~r~~~~ndA i~f~~m~i~~~n ti~~ Author of f~When the East Is A group of charming, inti- ~ ~ cious, unconventional and In the ~Vest.lJ mate sketches of Chinese life, ~ OYolduJnagpHanearts in deeply engrossing.$1.2~ :I: done "wnfitahilidni'stcue~r~ntm~~etn~td, , insight :I: ~ ,1.25 ~ and … CHRISTINE I. T I N L I N G . , :~I: From Japan to :~I: ~ Jerusalem A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER ~ large one's understanding In Sunny Nigeria of the Japanese and in- ::r:~ The author of "Bits of crease one's sympathy and Prc~t:e~i(f:~iia~~) ~~~~hestc,. ~ China" acts as guide to her admiration for them, as "Information about a land !:;d ~ readers through Korea. Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is ~ ~ :c I~~f~a'andP~~~P~~f:' L!~~n:~~ ation of what Missions are ~~on':~; to 1~; B~~~ho;eopieasand ~ a most capable and interesting doing in Japan. ~ writes from first-hand informa- ~ Illustrated, $1.50 tion_" Illustrated, $1.50 ~ guide she prOves to be. ,1.26 :I: ~ ~~ Constantinople, the Chal- ~l:C The Task in Japan ~ By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries ~ :t:rt:. ~ Professor at Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo By Victor Murdock Northwestan Christian Advocate saw: :I: "A frank statement of the mission~ry "~" opportunity and problem which all our The author of "China the M.ysterious =l:C :r: churches must face. Frankness com- ·and Marvellous" has written an equally :… "" bined with his substantial orthodoxy, important and timely work on Constan- ~ ~ makes his conclusions of real value." tinople, with a freshness that is pictur- .;, :I: $1.50 esque and noveL Illustrated, $2.00 :I: ~"" FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ~l:C ; "NeW" York, 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave.rii I,;l…-HH.!I·~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-:1:1 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PILGRIMS AT MECCA, WORSHIPPING AT THEl

One hundred and ftrty thousand Mos]ems in the Haram Court gathered from every nation in the world of Islam

OCTOBER, 1926

XLIX TEN OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER No APOLOGY is needed for devoting one whole issue of the REVIEW to a study of the world of Islam. The religion is over . 1,300 years old; it numbers among its adherents at least one seventh of the population of the earth; it is the prevailing religion in Turkey, Arabia, Syria, Persia, Afghanistan, Egypt, Tripoli, Tunis, A1geria and Morocco and has millions of adherents in Russia, Central Africa, Palestine, Turkestan, India, China, Malaysia and the Philippine Islands. Mohammedanism is an aggressive, missionary religion that is pressing on for the conquest of Africa and has its emissaries ill European countries, in North and South America and in the Islands of the Sea. Moslems are so devoted to their beliefs and practices that they resist all attempts to change their way of thinking and living and resent the work of Christian missions. They present one of the greatest tasks before the Church of Christ today.

For over five hundred years, Christian workers have been going into Moslem strongholds, seeking to win the followers of Mohammed to Christ. There have been many hardships and not a few martyrs among these missionaries, while the results have been meager.

In this number of the REVIEW will be found many facts and articles of great interest and value to every student of the subject. But many fine articles have been crowded out and will appear later: Islam and Western Ciyilization, by Basil lIathewR. From Mohammed to Christ, by Habib Yusufji. Christian Literature for Moslems, by M. T. Titus. A New Enterprise in Mesopotamia, by James Cantine.

Among the most valuable features of this issue are the suggestions given by Mrs. Oronk as to the Best Methods for teaching the textbooks and conducting mission study classes on the subject. In our September number will be found pictures of several costumes used bv )Iohammedans of various classes in different lands and a description of how to make them for pageants, plays and tableaux.

741

WHO WAS MOHAMMED?

I N ABOUT the year 570 A. D., Abdullah, the son of Abd ul Mut- talib, a merchant of Mecca, Arabia, went on a trading trip to Medina and died there. A few months later, his wife, Amina, gave birth to a boy whom she named Mohammed.

Arabia had been the resort of all kinds of religious fugitives–:- Star Worshipers, Zoroastrians, Jews and some Christians. Mecca had been a pagan center for centuries and the "Kaaba" was an Arabian pantheon with idols for every day in the year. Tribesmen came on annual pilgrimages to kiss the" Black Stone," to run around the Beit Allah (House of God) and to hang portions of their garments on sacred trees. Legends of all sorts clustered around the rocks, trees and springs of the desert.

In Arabia, Jews settled with their sacred scriptures, their Talwud, and rites; Christians brought their belief in Jesus, and one Arab queen and a king are mentioned as converts to Christianity. Mohammed thus came into contact with both Jews and Christians and at one time he had as a wife, Miriam, a Coptic Christian, who was the mother of his son Ibrahim.

In Mohammed's youth, a Christian army from Yemen attacked )[ecca and was defeated. While many of the Arabians rejected the old idolatry, they were not ready to accept Judaism or Christianity. 'fhe time seemed ripe for a new religious leadership. Mohammed's aristocratic standing, as a member of the ruling class of Mecca and as the son of an influential merchant, gave him prestige. He was taught by a chief man of the Koreish tribe to exercise power. He had natural ability amounting to genius, an attractive personality and an earnest view of life.

When Mohammed was six years of age, his mother died while on 11 journey to Medina and the boy was taken first by his grandfather and then by his uncle. 'When twelve years old, he went on a mercantile journey to Syria and met a Christian monk, Buhaira. Later he returned to Arabia and, like other lads, herded sheep and goats.

At twenty-five, he entered the service of a rich widow of Mecca, Khadija, whom he married. This gave him additional influence. About ten years later, he announced to his wife that he had been called to be a "prophet" and had received a vision in the Cave of Hira. Periods of mental disturbance followed, with other "visions." Then Mohammed began to preach but when he spoke against the idols of the Kaaba, hostility was aroused and persecution began. Nevertheless he gathered some followers. When persecution continued in Mecca, he fled in 622 A. D. to Medina where he had won some converts. 'rhis is the year one, Anno Hegirre, of the Mohammedan era.

Mohammed became not only the preacher and prophet, but a warrior and legislator. He built mosques and houses and raised an army. When Khadija died he contracted polygamous marriages in-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

eluding one with the wife of his freed slave, an adopted son. He began to write letters to foreign kings inviting them to embrace Islam, collected an army of ten thousand men, attacked various strongholds and finally captured Mecca and destroyed its idols. Certain pagan ceremonies were, however, incorporated in Islam. In the year 631 A. D. he made final pilgrimage to Mecca in great state and I:oon after died. On his deathbed he prayed to God for pardon of his sins.

Mohammed is described as a man above average height, slender but of commanding presence, with a large head, piercing eyes, black hair and long bushy beard. He always walked rapidly and decision marked every movement. There is much diversity of opinion as to his character. Sir William Muir thinks that he was at first sincere and upright, believing in the so-called revelations, but that later he was intoxicated by success, used his power for selfish ends and deceived his followers as to the" revelations." The influence of his first wife, Khadija, was wholesome, but after her death he gave way to his passions. Only the later traditions claim for him sinlessness and superiority to Jesus. While only ninety-nine attributes of perfection are accredited to God, Mohammed is given by his followers two hundred and one titles to proclaim his glory. No Moslem prays to Mohammed but he is said to dwell in the highest heaven, several degrees above Jesus.

WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE I SLAM is described under two divisions-Imoo and Din-or "ar- ticles of faith" and" religious practices. " The six main articles of faith are: God, His angels, His books, His Prophet, His Day f)f Judgment and Predestination or Fate.

God. Allah is one, omnipotent and merci:l'ul. His character is impersonal. The Christian conception of a God of love is not understood but their idea of God's absolute authority involves despotism. Moslems believe in God over man but not with man or in man.

Angels. There are three species of spiritual beings-good angels, jinn and demons. Angels are created out of light and are endowed with life, speech and reason. Jinn or genii may be good or evil. They are created from fire and are greatly feared. (See the" Arabian Nights. ") Satan or IbUs is head of the evil jinn.

Books of God. Orthodox Moslems believe that God sent down one hundred and four sacred books. Adam received ten, Seth fifty, Enoch thirty, Abraham ten-all lost. The four books that remain are the Law (Torah), which came to Moses; the Psalms received by David; the Gospel (Injil) of Jesus; and the Koran, eternal and uncreated and revealed to Mohammed. Th,is last supersedes the other books.

The Koran (or Q'uran) is a little smaller than the New Testament, has vne hundred and fourteen chapters (or suras). It is not in chronological order and is a mixture of adoration,. prayers and imprecations, laws and legen~, facts and fancy. Much of it is unintelligible without a commentary.

It contains many historical and scientific errors, superstitions and unbelievable fables. It teaches perpetual slavery, polygamy, divorce, intolerance, degrada- tion of women and cruel bloodshed. It contains no doctrine of an atonement for sin. Prophets and Apostles. Mohammed referred to 124,000 prophets and 305 apostles. Six of the latter are major prophets-Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed-who supersedes and supplants them all: Moslems believe in Jesus as a prophet. The Koran says that he was miraculously conceived and born, spoke while a babe, performed miracles as a child, foretold Mohammed, was miraculously saved from crucifixion and is now in an inferior stage of celestial bliss.

Judgment. Awful terrors are portrayed for the judgment day when there will be a physical resurrection of aU the dead. The condemned will suffer unspeakable physical torture in a seven-fold hell. The blessed will enjoy indescribable physical pleasures in the" Garden of Delights."

Predestination is the most characteristic and far-reaching article of the Moslem creed. It affects everything in life. God wills both good and evil. There is no escape from His decree-it is fate (kismet). Religion is Islam (resignation). This fatalism paralyzes progress, initiative and social service.

WH.LT MOSLEMS PRACTICE IN RELIGION I T IS incumbent on all II true believers" to show their faith bv observing the five religious duties of Islam-the pillars or foun- dation of religion.

1. CONFESSION OF THE CREED. La-ilaha-iUa-'Uahu.; Mu.hammada-Rasulu.- 'allah ("There is no god but God; Mohammed is the apostle of God"). This is the watchword of Islam-inscribed on banners and doorposts, and on coins. It rings out from minarets, and is a cradle song and battle-cry.

2. PRAYER is the repetition of a formula and is the "Key to Paradise." After ceremonial purification men must face the Kaaba at Mecca and then kneel to pray five times a day (at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset and two hours after sunset). The prayers consist of short passages from the Koran containing praise, confession and petition for guidance.

3. FASTING. The chief month of fasting (Ramaean) is the ninth mouth of the Moslem year. During fast no one must drink a drop of water or take a morsel of food, smoke, bathe, smell a flower, or take medicine from sunrise to sunset. The whole night is, however, spent in feasting and other indulgence. Infants, idiots, the sick and the aged are exempt.

4. ALMS. These were formerly collected by a religious tax-gatherer. One fortieth of a man's total income is the usual rate. Hospitality is also a religious duty.

5. PILGRIMAGE TO MECCA. 'fhis annual pilgrimage is one of the strongest bonds of Islam and is a great missionary agency. It draws the Moslem world together and scatters the lnfiuence over Asia and Africa. The number who make the pilgrimage varies from 50,000 to 100,000 a year. Pilgrims, arrived in Mecca, pel'form ahlutions, visit lite lllosqne, l;:is~ nIP Black Rtone, rUIl around the Kaaba seven tillles, 01l'er, a prayer, drink water from the well of Zeru Zem and again kiss the Black StOlle. Finally, after throwing three stones at "the Great Devil" (stones at lIina) , they sacrifice a sheep or other animal.

Other t"eligious practices include circumcision, observance of sacred feasts, and jihad 01' taking part in religious wars against infidels. MOSLEM WORLD ATLANTIC INDIAN r/J;} 0 CEAN ….. …………………………………………

FROM "THE MOSLEM WORLD IN REVOLUTION" BY ·W. W. CASH The Islamic World and Missions Today BY REV. SAMUEI, M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," Etc., Etc.

W HAT is Islam? It is at once the great "surrender" and the great denial-the surrender of millions of human hearts and lives for thirteen long centuries to the obedience of Mohammed, the Arabian, and the blinding of those hearts and lives to the. light of the knowledge of God's glory as revealed in Jesus Christ. "Mohammed," says G. K. Chesterton, "did not, like the Magi, find a new star; he saw through his own particular window a glimpse of the great grey field of the ancient starlight."

When we say that a country contains so many Moslems, we really mean that it contains so many. monotheists, – not monotheists with the ethics of Moses but with those that are in most respects far inferior. There is not one cardinal truth in the Christian's creed about Christ that is not hidden, distorted or denied by Islam. To Mohammed, the teaching that God has a Son and that He died on the cross for human Sill aud If'ft an empty grave to ascend on high, seems blasphemy-a blasphemy that might shake the world.

Here we have at once the necessity for and the difficulty of missions to Moslems. All the arguments employed for missions to the Jews apply with double force to the Moslems. Their number is twenty-fold that of the Jews; the witness to the Messiah is less clear 745 and less glorious in the Koran than in Isaiah; the children of Isaac are on a higher intellectual, social and moral plane everywhere than are the children of Ishmael. If the Gospel of Christ is intended for all the world it is also intended for the world of Islam. That world was never so extensive, so restless, so conscious of itself as it is today. The Mussalman of Calcutta recently printed the following letter from the "Director of the Islamic News Service," London: At this period, entering upon a New Year, it behooves us all to look around and see the position of Islam in the West. When, twenty-three years ago, I embraced Islam, I did 80 standing practically alone. Today, what a difference there is. In England, the Islamic community of Britishers is 3,000. Three journals circulate here-The Islamic World, The Isll1!mic Review and the Review of Religions. All this has happened in a short space of time. In France, a country which I visit every month, there is the magnificent Mosque almost completed in Paris, with a strong Islamic population, and many French people who have accepted "the Faith most excellent." The French Society (of which I am representative in Great Britain) is named the "Fra- ternite Musulmane," and is a very strong body and active. In Germany, there is a MOsque in Berlin, with a number of Germans who are Muslims. In America, there is a Mosque in Chicago, and I was recently honoured by being asked to visit the Chicago University to speak on "Islamic History." In the Argentine Republic, there is a very influential Muslim population, with an Arabic journal El Argentino. Brazil counts thousands of Muslims. In Hol- land and Belgium, there are nationals of those countries who came to Islam. In Hungary, there is a strong community with some illustrious names. Those who prophesied the decline of Islam have seen their predictions falsi- fied, for Islam is gaining ground throughout the world. In Australia, there are, today, upwards of twenty Mosques. South Africa reckons numbers where sometime ago none existed. This is the present picture and, I venture to think, is a source of gratification to Muslims when one considers that Christianity with its millions of pounds, thousands of missionaries, books without number, and free distribution of thousands of Bibles, can make but little headway abroad, whilst, in countries nominally Christian, the bulk of -the people never enter a church. We must not relax our· efforts in any way, for it seems that a new missionary campaign is in the air. Muslims! it is our duty to present to the whole world the imperishable truth given to hu- manity in the glorious pages of that imperishable book, the Holy Koran. Islam ()fi'ers to a world torn by dissension and false doctrines, the one Path of Peace. Today, when a weary world seeks consolation, it is Islam and Islam alone that can guide a stricken humanity. Muslims! be up and doing, and bring to the Light those who are now groping in darkness.

This letter challenges thought and proves that Islam has a world program which Christendom cannot ignore. What are the present factors in the missionary problem1 I .. Extent and N1l!mbers. Statistics are dry and often bewild- ering, yet it is only by statistics that we can measure the present expansion of a religion which began in the sixth century with a minority of one man who claimed to be God's last messenger.

Today the number of those who profess and call themselves Mohammedans is nearly two hundred and thirty-five million. In

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY'

southeastern Europe (omitting the scattered groups of Britain and j<-'rance as negligible in number, but not in their influence) there are three and a half million. They are found chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece and Montenegro. Add to these a little over fifteen millions in European and Asiatic Russia and nearly two hundred thousand in South America (chiefly Brazil and Guiana).

Pass to the two great continents and the island world where Islam has made its conquests. In ~Urica there are nearly fifty million followers of the Arabian prophet and they are found everywhere except in the southwestern portion of the continent. In the Belgian and French Congo, Liberia, Mozambique, Somaliland; around the Lakes and Zanzibar and in Madagascar, on the west coast in Senegal, Guinea, Dahomey; in Uganda, Abyssinia, Kenya, Tanganyika; in Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, Togoland and the 1'U.ll1c.u. PlSt1llJlV110N OF MOCUM5 £1:R'GtJ1mCDI!TKIIIUTI(lN OF lIIosu:11S Cameroons; nearly eleven millio1l in Nigeria and last but not least the solid belt of Moslem comitries on the north, Egypt, the Sudan, 'rripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco.

In Asia every country has its Moslem problem except Japan and Korea. In China there are about nine millions; in the Philippine Islands nearly six hundred thousand; in the Dutch East Indies over thirty-six millions; India has the largest Moslem population of any mission field in the world-over sixty-nine million. In Bengal province alone there are twenty-five million Moslems. Western and central Asia are almost wholly Mohammedan and here there are still great unoccupied fields that challenge pioneer effort. Shrouded in mystery and hidden behind the Himalaya ranges Afghanistan touches Russia, India, Persia and China–a land full of political significance and strategic position with a strong and virile people, yet without a witness for Christ. The few and far-scattered mission stations in Central Asia are like little candles burning in the night of Islam-Bokhara, Kashgar, Yarkand, Urumtsi-who even remembers

them in prayed In Arabia, Persia, Turkestan, Iraq, Palestine, Syria and Turkey the social, intellectual and religious outlook of the population was for long centuries through the window of Islam-and the window was barred.

II. The Hour Is Ripe. A new day has arrived, a day of opportunity and responsibility. The dawn "came up like' thunder" during the World War which shook the House of Islam to its very foundations. The Moslem world is in revolution. The fountains of its great deep have broken up. From within and from without mighty forces, often contrary and seldom under control, are striving for supremacy. Politically, the old world of Islam with its caliphate and arrogant Moslem law, its rigid social code, its slavery trade and slavery is gone. Nearly everywhere the doors of access have been torn off their hinges or nailed open. Four fifths of the vast populations mentioned above are encreasingly accessible to every method of missionary approach.

This is true, for example, of all British India, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, Mesopotamia, China, the Balkans, the whole of North Africa and Central, East and West Africa with the possible exception of Northern Nigeria. Even there and in Central Arabia and Afghanistan the hinges are creaking and hands from within are fumbling at the lock. A half century ago missionaries died in some of these lands hammering at closed doors, and the Church despaired of entrance. Today, there is overwhelming evidence that the hour is ripe for evangelism. The highways for the Gospel are preparing. Thousands of'miles of railways and motor roads have been built in Africa and Asia within two decades. The distance between Baghdad and Damascus, the old caliph cities, can be covered in nineteen hours by motor. Aeroplanes carry the mails across pathless deserts. Persia and Morocco are building highways; Abyssinia's capital is a railway terminus. Moslems formerly travelled to one center, Mecca. Now they are travelling everywhere. Thousands find their way to Paris and other European capitals. The press, the cinema and the highly colored advertising boards in every city are highways into the minds of the masses and create a thousand points of contact with Western civilization. All this tends to disintegrate the old IslaIUic standards and ideals. Education has become the first demand of nationalists in their effort at reform. Literacy in India and Egypt is markedly increasing. The Moslem press was never so active as it is today. In social reform, it is often the ally of Christianity; this iR espeeinlly tnw in eomhating the evils of the liquor trnffic. In Turkey and Egypt women are leading a new movement of emancipation. They are discarding the veil and demand monogamy. They seek to abolish the Islamic law by which by repetition of a. mere formula divorce if! possible.

All these currents of thought and life are rising as a tide against

J9~Gl THE ISLAMIC WORLD A:D MISSIO:S TODAY

Islam with its ancient tradition of a Church-State and undermining its very foundations. A new Islam has arisen among the educated classes which, in various forms, at ""Voking, Lahore, Aligarh, Angora and Cairo, is in open rebellion against ancient tradition. These Mos- lems are "open-minded enough to violate Koranic law and independ- ent enough to tread the road of progress rather than be fettered by seventh-century. religious legislation."

There are, it is true, reactions. The old Islam dies hard and the warlike spirit of fanaticism needs only a leader and an appeal based on real or imagined injustice to be inflamed. Nevertheless, the out- standing fact is that the world of Islam is "on trek." Their souls 'will find no true rest until they rest in Christ. Reports that come from every land indicate, in the words of the .Jerusalem Confer- ence, "a new willing'ness to hear the Gospel message, and much less antagonism than in former days.

'1'he number of inquiries is increas- ing everywhere, and public bap- tisms are not only possible but more frequent among the educated classes, especially the young men.

Some have lost their moorings and are adrift on a sea of unbelief; with others there is an eager and intelligent spirit of inquiry in re- gard to religion. Now is the su- THJ<J MOSQVE AT WOKING, SURREY preme opportunity for vinning A~7t~r: f~~n aJ~~~)ty~:~doi"~I~i~~m(i~po~~:~~i~~) these future leaders for Christ."

III. The Unfinished Task. Of Moslem lands and peoples it may be said what is recorded of the Greek widows: "They are neg- lected in the daily ministration." The unoccupied fields of the world are largely Mohammedan lands. I know of no missionary working among the two hundred thousand Mohammedans of South America, nor among the eight hundred and thirty thousand of Albania, nor is there a single Protestant society at work among the fifteen million :Moslems of Russia. A map of the mission stations in Africa indi- cates at a glance that pagan Africa is largely occupied, but Moslem Africa still has vast areas of population without a witness for Christ.

Abyssinia has two million Mohammedans and in the French Congo there are five million seven hundred thousand. It is no exaggeration to say that in both of these regions there is scarcely one worker spe- cially qualified or designated to carry the Gospel to these Moslem

millions. The missionary forces in Morocco are utterly inadequate for the needs of its more than five million people. The same is true of Northern Nigeria, the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan and Tanganiyka.

In Asia, the Mohammedans of Ohina and India are an outstand- ing problem because of their long neglect on the part of the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist. In a series of conferences held in 1924, it was the unanimous judgment of leading missionaries that Moslem India is in a very real sense an unoccupied field. Little special work for Moslems is carried on although there are sixty-nine million of them. rrhere are large cities like Bombay, Lucknow, Delhi and Lahore, where formerly there was special effort to win Moslems, but where now there are few missionaries wholly devoted to this task.

While there are more than five thousand missionaries in India, the number of these who are specially prepared and set apart for the evangelization of Moslems is pitifully small.

Though, on the other hand, it may be said that there are many places whe~e missionaries are giving part of their time to Moslems, yet, even when one considers all this, it is still clear that there is such a serious lack of attention being given to the Moslem problem in proportion to its importance that its adequate consideration by all missions in India is urgently required.

The most tragic chapter in the elaborate survey prepared a few years ago on f'The Ohristian Occupation of Ohina" is that which deals 'with the neglected Mohammedans. A number of centers are pointed out where work should be begun: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, Tsinau, Kaifeng, Sianfu, Chengtu, Yunnanfu, Oanton, Kweilin, Lanchowfu, Kirin, Moukden and Kweihwating. Yet today there is scarcely a missionary devoting himself entirely to this important element in the population. In China, the Moslems are more friendly than perhaps in any other land and the opportunity through medical missions and translation and distribution of literature is a challenge to the Ohinese Ohurch and the churches of Ohristendom.

Arabia, the cradle of Islam, still has great provinces without a witness for Christ: Nejd, Asir, the hill country of Yemen, the whole of Hadramaut, the Northern Bedouin tribes and the holy land of the Hejaz. What has proved possible in East Arabia through pioneer effort on the Persian Gulf is possible today for every part of the peninsula. Where are the men and women who will occupy these fields 1 IV. Signs of the Harvest. Generally speaking, many of these Moslem lands have proved barren soil after more than half a century of missionary effort; with the exception of India and the East Indies, where there are thousands of converts and hundreds of baptisms every yea'r. The great dark belt of solid Islamic empire from Morocco to Turkestan does not yet yield a large harvest of souls.

In Arabia, the faithful fishermen have labored the long night of

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY

thirty-five years-how oft they toiled in the rowing and the wind was contrary! The total number of converts after all these years was less, than the number of the years of waiting. But the tide has turned at last. There have been public baptisms and men and women who forsook all for Ohrist are preaching His cross to others. We saw twenty-two adults baptized publicly at Isfahan on July 4th, this year. All were bold to confess the Ohrist. According to Doctor Robert E. Speer, Persia is today "the most open door to Islam." Mirza Ibra- him who died by torture in the dungeon at Tabriz in 1890 witnessed a good confession: "One night when he witnessed for Ohrist to his fellow-prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns choking him. His throat swelled so that he could scarcely swallow or speak, and, on Sunday, May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Orown Prince was informed of his death, he asked, 'How did he die~' And the jailor answered, 'He died like a Ohristian.' "

The blood of such has been the seed of the Ohurch. "Twenty years ago," said Kasha Moorhatch, "it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Ohristian, but now, not only do they shake hands, but, like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Ohristian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Ohrist, but now, if a Ohristian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Ohrist is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today, among the higher classes, it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly condemn Islam as a religion of pure formalism. " This testimony is true. The tactful presentation of the old Gospel story meets with response everywhere in Persia.

In every mission station in Persia there are growing groups of believers who witness the good confession. As a woman in Teheran put it, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard closed soil are passed." Everywhere the sower goes forth to sow. The Bible Societies have doubled their circulation in Bible lands in recent years. During the past two years hundreds of gospels have found willing hands to accept them even in the old Mohammedan Al Azhar University. A Bible I presented to their ancient library in 1916 was being read there during Ramadhan this year.

. In Abyssinia there has been a movement toward Ohristianity on the part of Mohammedans led by Sheikh Zakariya, resulting in over six thousand forsaking Islam and becoming Bible Ohristians. Every-

where there are groups of inquirers and ill many places hundreds of secret disciples. It was an inspiration in 1922 to visit large churches in Java and Sumatra entirely composed of converts from Islam-a total of some forty thousand. In Bengal there are said to be sixteen thousand Moslem converts in the Church of Christ.

A few months ago I spoke to a Bible class of one hundred and thirty young men and boys at Omdurman (Egyptian Sudan), all of them Mohammedans by birth. My theme was the friendship of Paul with Jesus Christ. This I said had three stages: to know Him historically, to know Him as a living Person in His resurrection power, and to know something of the fellowship of His suffering. Under the very shadow of the old ruined tomb of the Khalifa these sons and grandsons of the warriors that fought for Islam with fire and sword listened to my challenge to accept Christ and follow Him in the battle for the Truth and for Purity-if need be to die for Him. And their black eyes flashed back a message of "~We are ready" that I shall never forget. Some are now awaiting baptism. "Say ye not yet four months and then cometh the harvest f Behold I say unto you lift up your eyes and look on the fields that they are white already unto harvest."

. Where are the reapers 1 That is the missionary problem today in the world of Islam. Who will go and who will sendf SURVEY OF THE MOSLEM WORLD North America ……………………………… . ]ins/mn Proportion Populations to Total Central and South America ……………….. . Australia ……… ~ …. ~ . . . . . 11,000 1 in 10,1)(j1) 174 RG1 1 in 500 1 in 1,400 Polynesia ……… . …….. . 25;000 15,000 1 in 70 Europe * ……………… . 7,058,949 2 jn 5 Africa 4,0.00,000 1 in 6 1,764,000 1 in 3 Abyssinia ……………………………. . 11),.'585,990 1 h1 10 11 in 12 Belgian Congo …………………………….. . 626,000 11,658,148 2 in :l British Africa …………………………….. . 24,858,204 1 in 4 5 :in 6 British African manaat"s ……………………. . 750,000 1 in UI 1,549,000 6 in 7 Egypt …………………………………… . 230,000 Total Freneh Afriea …………………………….. . ;'94,500 Total 382,:;00 2 in 9 Freneh African mandates ……………………. . 8 in 9 12,000,000 1 in 4;; Italian Afriea ……………………………. . 10,000,000 3 in 4 71,245,772 1 jn 70 Portuguese Africa ………………………….. . 3,411,590 49 in 1)0 9,136,000 1 in 3 Spanish Africa …………. . ……….. . 36,000,000 8 in 9 1 in 15 Other Count.ries … . …………………. . 341,860 9,350,000 Asia 10,200,000 8,35'O,O()0 Afghanistan ……… . 1,246,O()O Arabia ………. .

British Asia …………… .

Brit.ish Asian manda t.es …… .

China and Dependenl'i,'" …………………. .

Dutch East Indies ……………………… .

Freneh Asia ………………………………. .

Persia …………………………………… .

Russian Asia …………………………… . ..

Turkey ………………………………….. .

Other Countries …………………………… .

Total Moslem Population …………… . 240,56,2,864 1 in 7 ,., Chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, C'7-f'eho-Slovakia, YugowSlavia, Rumania and Russia.

Societies Doing Special Work for

Societies Fields Moslem Population Iw_oTkers among Moslemsi Types of Work Results Reported , CANADA 15,000 families 3 part time IlEv., ed., med. 10,000,000 25 Few converts; 1 evang.; severe persecution. United Church of Canada …………… . China-Honan (North) Evangelistic Slight; signs encouraging. Sudan Interior Mission …………….. . French Sudan, Nigeria 1 103 I 1 UNITED STATES I Assists Societies Ed., med., ev., social I American Board of Commissioners …….. Turkey, Syria, Greece I'~ ,.o.o.o:~~~ ..(~Urkey) I· .. ·…. ·.. · Literature I American Christian Lit. Soc. for Moslems .. Moslems in all lands ]2,000,000 ………… Educational American University at Cairo ………… Egypt 2 ~ecognition of friendliness; study of Jesus 10 i Evangelistic by few enquirers. Christian and Missionary Alliance …….. Palestine, China I (India) 5 Just started Church of the Brethren ……………… IIndia (Bombay Pres.), lEV., ed. Many enquirers. Nigeria iAb~~t' '30,000 •••••••• 0 ••• Ev., ed., med. 1 convert in 6 years; 'characters influenced; ,Ev., ed., med. Churches of God ………………….. ·IIndia (:o:o:o:~~~: ::: 0 ••••••••••• JEv., ed., med. occasional conversions. Ev., med., lit., etc. Lutheran Orient Mission Society ………. /Kurdistan 300 Ev., ed., med. About 100 converts. Methodist Episcopal Board F. M. . ……. India, Malaysia, Africa 241 150 converts in Egypt; some adult baptisms Methodist Episcopal (Women) ……….. Africa, India, China I::::::::::: : in Sudan; some from Sweeper class and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A…………. iPersia, India, Syria, Irak high castes in India.

United Presbyterian Chureh ………….. India, Sudan, Egypt COOO,OOO Few. Hostility overcome; Arabia opened; 6 bap- Protestant Episcopal Church in U. S. A… Philippir:es, China, Liberia 3 (2 more in prospect) iEd., med. Reformed Church in America ………… Arabia, Mesopotamia tized in last 2 years. 8,000,000 42 'Ev., ed., med. No conversions. Reformed Church in U. S……………. Mesopotamia 3 E~ United Lutheran Church …………….. India 185,000 1 whole, 1 part time, 1 Ev., ed.

ENGLAND preparing Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …….. Near East ……….. . Assists missions Church Missionary Society …………… Nigeria, W. Africa; Egypt, Su- ]05,0'00,000 Approximately 364 (in- Ev., ed., med., lit.

dan, Palestine, Persia, India cluding wives) Church of England Zenana M. S. ……… India ……….. . 10 whole, 35 part time Ev., ed., med. . ………. . ………… lEv., ed. ' ……….. . Egypt General Mission ……………… Egypt 10,000,000 Friends Foreign Mission. " ………. " ., India, Near East 65,000 (India) 2 Ev. in India, lit. in Near EastjNot tabulated. Jerusalem and East Mission …………. Palestine, Syria, Cyprus ……….. . 15 Ed. mainly, med. and lit. started Increased number of enquirers.

Nile Mission Press …………………. Arabic-speaking world 100,000,000 5 foreign, 51 native Literature Some conversions; much general influence.

North Africa Mission ………………. Morocco,Mgeria,Tunisia,Tripoli 17,000,000 77 Ev., med., indus. :……….. .

West Indian Mission to West Africa (Pon- 10 IIEv., I'd. IIndefinite; increase of interest. gas Mission) ……………………. French Guinea, W. Africa 5 Evangelistic ……….. . Worldwide Evangelisation Crusade …… , . Arabia, Afghanistan SCOTLAND I…. ·…… · 7 IMed., ev. Inquirers. Scattered converts. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………….. Syria, Palestine 6,000,000 26 foreign, 8 native ,Ev., ed., med. ,Converts in India; no results appt. in Arabia. Southern Morocco Mission …………… Southern Morocco United Free Church of Scotland ………. Arabia, India, Africa 4 whole, others part time 1Ev., ed., med. !

THE CONTINENT II~~~n~~{is~~d. i Bethel Mission (Germany) ………….. E. Africa 50,000 ~ :~~r:e~~~: :2:0: native IE~~;;g~l;~ti~ . i~ :~~~~~r:t; ~ : :10 catechumens.

Danish Mission ……………………. Arabia 1 lEV., ed., med. IEncouraging. 2 1300 Christians, forced into Islam during the Evangelical Swedish Mission …………. Somaliland, Abyssinia war, return to Christian Church. German Baptists …………………… R,ussia, South 200,000 (~) Mohammedans who accept Gospel sent to German Orient Mission ……………… IBulgaria, Persia, Turkey, Syria ……….. . mission schools. 2,995 baptized up to close of 1925; 207 Karmel Mission …………………… Palestine 50,000 11 Ev., ed., med. baptized last year; 166 under instruction. Neukirchen Mission Institute ………… Java 7,000,000 15 missionaries, 11 wives, I· Ev., ed., med. I 5 doctors, 18 unmarried ~~~!~~s: ~~~~ents treated in hospitals and lady missionaries 2,000 converts. Rhenish-Westphalian Deaconesses' Society. Jerusalem, Cairo :::::::::::: I~~~i.C~~ .. . .. 16,000 converts. 7,000 converts. Rhenish Missionary Society ………….. East Indies 7,000,000 9 :Ev., ed., med. 4,000 converts. Mennonite Union ………………….. Java, Sumatra 7,000,000 Netherlands Missionary Society ………. E. Java 8,000,000 18 I· Ev., I'd., med. 1 enquirer in China; work in India new. Netherlands Missionary Union ……….. W. Java 15 Ev., ed., med. 76 church members; growing interest. Reformed Church in Netherlands ……… Java 28,500 (China) 150 Ev., ed., med. 150 converts. Utrecht Mission Union ……………… New Guinea 3 Swedish Alliance Mission ……………. North China, India About 1,000,000 1 in India IE·v·.· i~ 'I~di;, lit. in China (Over) Swedish Missionary Society ………….. E. Turkestan Women Missionary Workers (Swedish) .. , N. Africa, India 24 lEV., ed., med. 6 Ev., ed., med. Societies Fields Moslem Population [work ,rs arnong Moslems[ Types of Work I Results Reported i AFRICA ;8,000,000 30 I IDeSire for SCl'iptures and Christian litera- Algiers Mission Band ………………. Algeria, Tunisia lEV., lit. I ture; homes opened; classes for children.

Swedish Mission …………………… jEgypt_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _i_._.._._._._._._._.._._____'-1_5_ !,Ev., ed., social ISeveral confessions.

Protestant Missionary Societies Doing Work Incidentally for Moslems Soeieties Fields Workers Touch'g Moslern.. 1 Kinds of Work Results Reported . CANADA I. , I Umted Church of Canada ……………..Central I n d t a A l l in contact IMed., ed. and zenana Not many open conversiolls.

UNIT~D Amer~.can I …, .1 BI•b~e S~cIetyST.A. .T:ES. . . …. …. … East, . Bibles and colportage N e3;r Phlhppllles, Sudan, ArabIa; ……….. I A~erlcan Umve~sI~y of BeIrut ……….. SYrIa ! ……….. . 1190 teachers and assists., Educational 'About 500 Moslem students a year. Chma Inland MISSIOn ………………. China 126 iEv. and med. ! Slow; promising. I Evangelical Synod of N. A. . ………… Central India ……….. . , Good results in Palestine; little in Kenya Colony. American Friends ………………….. Palestine, E. Africa 123 IE~·.; ·e'r1.; ·~~d.. social Augustana Synod ………………….. China, Tanganyika (Africa) ……….. . I ………. .. National Baptist Convention …………. [Liberia i……….. . [, :::::::::: ' Seventh Day Baptist M. S……………. China, Java, West Indies ……….. .

Bible Lands Gospel Mission …………. Syria, Palestine I …•…….. ! ……….. .

Methodist Episcopal Board F. M…….. 'IN. Africa, Europe, India, Malaysia'I' i China 6 or 8 t Ev., ed., med. Interest awakened. I" …….. . Norwegian M. S. (American) ………… Camerouns t •••••••••••• ,……….. .

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A… , :Asia Minor, Syria, Island of Cyprus'8 ,Ev., ed., med.

Scandinavian Alliance ………….. '" . ·IIndia IEvangelistic Southern Baptist Convention …………. [Nigeria, Palestine, Syria 34 "Ev., ed., med. 16,284 members.

United Brethren in Christ …………… Sierra Leone ……….. . ',Ev., ed., med.

United ,christian M. S………………. ,China, Java, West Indies I •••••••••••• IE~·.,· ~~d" i~ 'Africa; ev., I' S~~~ ~~;'~~~~ions. Vesleyan Methodist Connection ………. IIndia, Sierra Leone 118 I 1 , ed. in India (Med., ed., indus., zenanal ………. .. Woman 's Union Missionary Society ….. '1 United Provinces (India) I'" stations World's Sunday School Association ……. Egypt, Syria, Palestine 13 , and orphanage iIi,creased attendance, especially in Egypt and Sudan. Ev., ed.

Young Men's Christian Asso()iation ….. 'iEgyPt, Palestine, Syria, Turkey,I .

Persia, Irak, India I………. .. :Ed., soc., lit. I.. · .. · .. · .. · ENGLAND I1 …. · ….. .. .1 Bibles and colportage i…… · .. •.. British and Foreign Bible Society ……. . All Moslem lands Plan to make work for Christian Lit. Soc. for India and Africa .. India, Africa London Missionary Society …………. . India, Africa Moslems part of 5-year campaign Presbyterian Church of England ………. Malaysia, India men and women Ev., ed., med. Results disappointing. 'jIE.L'·Iv't·.a.·.n·':·'ue·.lpi'ps·.tl~·'Ce·'d·' to Churell Some converts. I SRaelgviaotnisonBAe,yromnyd .M.i.s.s.io.n………………. India, .Java, China, W. Africa .. .. .. .. .. …… ,. … . ……….. . Scripture Gift Mission ……………… Moslem lands ……….. . S. P. C. Knowledge ………………… China, Africa, India Soc. for Propagation of Gospel ………. ,1India 1 in training of England missions …. , …… . Sudan United Mission ……………… 'Nigeria, French Equatorial Africa; ………… Few conversions; Government oppos",d. i Ey., ed., med. Anglo-Egyptian S u d a n , Recently decided to app(,int 2 missionaries for special Moslem work. _Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. . India, W. Africa I Some conversions in India. Wesleyan Methodist, Women's Auxiliary .. India, Ceylon I' . . . . . . . . . . . 'I ……….. . . . . . •. . . . ••• iEv., ed., med.

~~~k~l:~ ~~;d cOI,II,s~;.ipt~·r~· di~tribution SCOrrLA:-'D Church of Scotland ……………….. . National Bible Society …………….. . Punjab (India) Palestine, 1 i Increased interest. India, China, Syria, Egypt 15 . native ………. ..

Original Secession Chnrch of Scotland …. jCentral Provinces (India) i ..p..o.rt.e.r.s. . .. I.. · .. · .. · .. · , THE CONTI;;E:-'T 1 Berlin Missionary Society …………… is. and E. Africa, China [lEV. and educational In villages where there are Christian schools, Mohammedans try to Evangelical Lutheran (Leipzig) ………. India, Africa I found Islamic schools. Jerusalem Union (Germany) ………… Palestine Netherlands Bible Society …………… East Indies k ,Evangelistic Some conversions. Orebro MissiOl~ary S?ci.ety (Sweden) ….. ~ndia, French Equatorial Africa Work among Arabic-speaking people. Basel Evangebcal MISSIOn …………… So. Borneo, W. Africa I foreign and 13 nativ~ Ev. and educational ') Translate Bible ……….. .

119 in India : lEv., ed., med., orphanagesFeW converts; seeking to stop spread of Islam in Africa.

) ………. .. ,,Ev., literature fSome conversions.

Rise and Fall of

BY PROl<'EI'HO/1 ,JUl,IUS 1<'. lUCI!'l'ER, BEItLIN, UEHMANY Author of j' l'l"ot,(-stallt IVlissiollS in the Near J!Jast,}' etc., etc, I SLAM is one of the gigantic facts of history. It is the more fas- , cinating as it is one of the rare developments of equal dim~nsion which has gone on from its beginning to the present day in the full light of history. There was the prophet at Mecca infusing a burn- ing enthusiasm into the hearts and minds of his followers. There was the unheard of series of victories in the West and the East by which in the course of a single century an empire was equal, if not superior to the old Roman Empire. When the vital power of one nation seemed to be exhausted, another nation was at hand ready to lift again the sinking banner and to lead on to new victories, Even such terrible tragedies as the barbarous onslaughts of the Mongol hordes under Jengiskhan and Hulagu stopped only for a short time this brilliant career, or only seemed to change the scene of action. The history of the victorious march of the Arab armies from Medina to Poitiers and Tours, the foundation of the Mogul Empire in India and the rule of its first three or four emperors, the conquest of the Balkan and of the Danube countries up to Vienna, belong to the most brilliant chapters of history.

But it was not only an external history of bloody battles and ruined towns, it was to a great extent, also, a chapter of cultural development. The creation of the Moslem science of theology and of laws, within the short period of scarcely four hundred years, was an achievement in some ways comparable to the development of the Christian dogma from St. Paul to St. Augustine. In Islam, too, at the end of the creative period, there stands one of the really great men of history, Al Ghazali, who is the comprehensive mind closing the first and opening the second period of the spiritual evolution of the Moslem mind. We must not look at these events from the standpoint of the irreparable losses of the Christian Church, or of the failure of the crusades as a hopeless attempt to crush the dreaded enemy, '01' the most astounding growth of an anti-Christian heresy. Such points of view will bias us against the greatness of Moslem achievements.

After these glorious beginings, what does history teach 1 Slow yet irresistible disintegration, tumbling down with increasing speed from a unique height of power and splendor-and a terrible fall. The description we give in the following paragraphs represents only one side of the tragedy, but other articles will supplement this so that we think it worth while to concentrate attention on this catastrophe, one of the most arresting chapters that have passed before our eyes during the last decade and a half.

753 2

THE INTERIOR OF THE FAMOUS MOSQUE OF SANCTA SOPHIA IN CONSTANTINOPLE ThIs was hunt by the Emperor Justinian in 532 as a Christian Church. Its pillars, on the side (first floor) were taken trOll) the temple of Diana at Epbe~us. After the capture of Constantinople by the Turks In 1463, It was turned into a. mOSQue. The large dlt.ks display the Dames ot Mohammedan saints. .When will the mosque again become a chUrch?

THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

Through many a long year, Islam has experienced a succession of reverses. These began in Western Europe. Since the victory of Charles Martel at Poitiers, the flood of Mohammedanism has receded; one part of Spain after the other, Lower Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles, were freed from the yoke. It was a hard $truggle, lasting several centuries. At the beginning of the fourteenth century, the greater part of Eastern Europe was under Mohammedan sway. But then carne a reaction. The Russians fought against the Moslems, and, in the course of the struggle, which lasted some hundreds of years, they became experts in the art of war and in the subtleties of diplomacy. The absorption by Russia .of territories, that were formerly Mohammedan, continued throughout the nineteenth century. In 1800 Georgia, and in 1828, 1829, and 1878, parts of Armenia were annexed, while from 1844 to 1887 the Trans-Caspian territory and Turkestan, the ancestral homes of the Turks in Asia, were subjugated. A third series of Mohammedan reverses dates from 1683, when John Sobieski raised the siege of Vienna.> The Austrians gradually gaining courage, after struggles that lasted several decades, succeeded in driving the Turks back from the Leitha across the Danube, and regained possession of Hungary.

In the nineteenth century, a fourth movement has taken place, whereby the power of Islam has been still further curtailed. The "Sick Man on the Bosporus" had to suffer the amputation of one limb of his unwieldy body after the other. Provinces have either been made into independent kingdoms, or have been placed under the protection of European powers. Thus, in 1829, the Turkish Empire lost Greece and Servia, in 1830 Algeria, in 1858 Rumania, in 1878 Cyprus, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro and Bulgaria, in 1882 Egypt and Tunis, and in 1898 the Island of Crete. In 1911, the Ohristian Balkan states wrested by far the greater part of Turkeyin-Europe from the Ottoman Empire. In 1912, Italy annexed Tripolitania. The World War sealed the doom of the Ottoman Empire. What has remained after the total collapse is a national republic which can no longer be said to be based on Islam as a religion.

Turkey is only a comparatively small part of the region formerly under Mohammedan rule. What else remains today of the former realm of Islam? There was a time when the Sudan, the Fulbe and Hausa States of West Africa, Zanzibar and the whole of East Africa as far as the Lakes, in fact as far as the Upper Congo, were ruled by Mohammedan princes. Today the two Christian powers of France and Britain have divided these territories between them.

There was a time when India, from the Himalayas to Cape Cormorin, was governed by the great Moguls in Delhi and their vassals; but years ago the last maharajah bowed his proud neck before Christian Britain. There was a time when the Mohammedans were mas-

I (kto1,("

tel'S of the Red Sea aml of the Illlliull Ocean. Today Britain is mistress of these seas, and the converging points of the trade routes which cross their waters are under her control for Gibraltar, Malta, Aden, Perim, Penang aud Singapore arc important c01l1wciing 1ink~ of the British Empire. Of the two hundred and thirty-five millions of Mohammedans, only about twenty millions are at present under Moslem rule, while two hundred and fifteen millions are ~l1(ler Christian rule.

It was disastrous for Islam that from the twelfth century the rrurks assumed the leadership. From one point of view, this was an advantage. Through the centuries of their world empire, the Arabs have never lost their Bedouin characteristics. '1'hey have never learned statecraft. Their history is a record of ambitious cliques and reckless adventurers. The '1'urks, oil the contrary, were a people with a capacity for rule. By nature excellent soldiers, they founded a lasting government. But they diu not take kindly to civilization. Four great nationalities have played a leading part in the internal aI).d external history of Islam; the Arabs, the Persians, the Mongols and the Turks. The first three introduced splendid epochs of civilization and stood, at various times, in the foremost rank of general culture-the Arabs in Egypt, Morocco and Spain; the Persians in their own country; and the Mongols in India. 'l'hey achieved great things in architecture, philosophy, geography, and astronomy. They produced poets and religious thinkers of worldwide renown. Nothing of all this is to be found among the Turks, no truly great poet, no explorer of the unknown, no fruitful, constructive ideas in art. They rule with the mailed fist, and their rule is a curse for the peoples subject to them. Under their rule were found representatives of more gifted nations-Greeks, Egyptians, Macedonians, Armenians. As long as these languished under the Turkish yoke, they deteriorated outwardly and inwardly. Freed from Turkish tyranny, they recover. Think what Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Oyprus, and Egypt have become since their liberation, and we reali'ze the curse of Turkish control. In the whole range of history, we can hardly find a nation that has done so little for civilization after seven centuries of unrivalled opportunity.

There are four chief causes of decay in Islam. (1) Mohammedan governments have proved incapable of developing the economical resources of their lands and of helping the popUlation of these lands to thrive. In 1875, a man who knew, Mustafa Fazil Pasha, a brother of the Khedive of Egypt, wrote to the Sultan: Your Majesty's subjects, of whatever faith they may be, fall into two classes, viz: the ruthlessly oppressing and the mercilessly oppressed. Industry, agriculture, trade–all lie prone in the empire. When a man can exploit his neighbour, he takes no pains to improve his mind or his field; and where tyranny and extortion reign, no one can hope for the fruit of his la-

92tlJ THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

bol', ant! no one works. Every passing year robs us of our foreign support. All tIll' I<;uropean statesmen, on regarding the actions of your officials, exdaim: "That government is incapable of reform, it is doomed to destruction. " 'Vell, sire, are such prophecies lies?* (:l) Hand in hand with this economic incapacity goes internatiemal political incapacity, which has never known how to settle dis- IlUtes and establish lasting peace and order. First of all, there was the national enmity between Turks and Arabs. The northern half of the Ottoman Empire, as far south as 'rripoli in Syria, was Turkish; the other half was Arab. Probably the Arabs are the nobler race; they feel it to be an injustice that the Turks have assumed the place of paramount authority in Islam, and that the Sultan should be regarded as Caliph. '1'11ere was also bitter antagonism of 'furks and Arabs alike against their Christian subjects. ~-'urther, Turkey had not been able to amalgamate with herself races nominally Mohammedan, such as the Druses, the Nusairiyeh, the Kurds, and the Mohammedan Albanians. Large provinces of the empire-Armenia, Kurdistan; Syria, nearly the whole of Turkey in Europe-were in a chronic state of ferment, that nowhere allows of peaceful settlement.

(3) A third cause of the decay of Islam is the contradiction between the teaching of Islam and established facts. That MoslemR Bhoul<1 be subject to the infidel Christians is an intolerable thought, which raises the fanaticism of ~foslems to the boiling point. Yet nine tenths of all Mohammedans are subjects of Christian nations, and the rest are in more or" less close dependence on Christian Europe. What a contradiction! There is the same anomaly in Mohammedan theology· and learning. There have been centuries in which these have made great progress, but there was always a germ of death in them. That "winged word," with which Khalif Omar, or his Egyptian general AmI', is said to have excused the destruction of the invaluable lihrary of Alexandria, "Either there is in these !)Ooks what the Koran contains, and then they are superfluous; or they contain something different, and then they are false and noxi- (Jus," reveals the fundamental genius of Islam. The only allowable task of science according to Mohammedans, is the codifying and explaining of the authoritative words of Allah in the Koran, as they definitively regulate all that bears on the common life, the m0f'1Ql18. the courts of law, the bazar, and even the Caliph's throne. But this artificial system of law, which the learned deduce from the Korall and the Sunna with hair-splitting exactitude, is in sharp conflict with stern realitv. The Mohammedan higher schools exhaust themselves in an atte~pt to reconcile facts with the teaching of their sacred writings. '1'he whole modern state would have to be remodeled, :in order to be hrought into conformity with the will of Allah, as propounded by the mullahR.

Of' (Dr. GUlldcrt, nprotest..'mt Missions," 4th Ed., p. 257).

(4) In addition to all this, moral deterioration is eating at the vitals of Mohammedan nations. The Koran allows polygamy, one of the worst ethical errors of Mohammed. Polygamy is the rule, except where poverty enforces monogamy. The result is that even a greater degree of sensuality prevails in such nations than among Africans or Hindus. This carnality has borne fatal fruit. If the woman is but the plaything of the man and exists only to satisfy his lust, why need she be educated 7 The less she knows, the better. In the eyes of the man, she is but flesh. This general feeling has stood in the way of education of women. Unbridled fleshly desires, also, are fanciful and changeable. The slightest thing may cause antipathy, or at least indifference.

Never, perhaps, was the general decline of Islam more plainly set forth than at a conference of prominent and learned Mohammedans which met at Mecca from March 27 to April 10, 1899, to enquire into the reasons of this decline and to devise remedies. 'l'hc chairman opened the proceedings with an assertion that in any two adjacent countries, districts, villages or homes, one of which is M0hammedan, the other non-Moslem, you will find the Moslems to be less energetic, worse organrzed in every respect, less skilful in the arts and trades than the non-Moslems, though the former may excel the latter in such other virtues as honesty, courage and liberality. In explanation of this sad state of things, the conference adduced no fewer than fifty-six causes, embracing the whole range of life-religious, political and social.

The learned Oxford Orientalist, Professor Margoliouth, concludes his report of this significant conference by raising the weighty question, "Has Islam any golden age to look back on, except in the sense that at one time Mohammedan sultans were a terror to their neighbours, whereas now their neighbours are safe from their raids7" In answer, he asserts that "there is no real abuse current in Mohammedan states from which they have ever been free, except by accident for a limited time …… The days of the 'Pious Caliphs,' could they be reproduced, would mean no progress even in the most backward Islamic countries. The strengthening of Islam, if it is not to be a calamity to the whole world, is not to be effected by the reproduction of a barbarous past, but by an attempt to utilize the vast force which Islam represents, as a factor in the real progress of the civilizing and ennobling of the race. Whether this can be done, or the whole of this huge capital must be 'written off,' is the question which reformers have to solve." t t ("East and West," 1907, p. 393).

1926.1 THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES ~ MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN C. 4B. C. The Birth of Jesus, the Christ. C. 29 A. D. The Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ. 312 A. D. Emperor Constantine ,converted in Italy. 389 A. D. Christianity supreme in Roman Empire. C. 570 A. D. Birth of Mohammed in Mecca. 622 A. D. Hegira-Flight of Mohammed from Mecca. Death of Mohammed in Mecca. 632 A. D. Capture of Jerusalem by Caliph Omar, 636 A. D. 642 A. D. John of IJamaSC1tS preaches to 1I10slems, 8th Century 732 A. D. Moslem conquest of Persia. 742 A. D. Defeat of Mohammedans in West Europe at Tours. 830 A. D. 1000 A. D. First mosque built in China. 1096-1272 I'll Kindy, a Christian Arab, issues his "Apology." 1182-1226 Moslems invade India. 1235-1315 The Crusades for control of Jerusalem. 1453 1492 Francis of Assisi preaches in Palestine. 1525-1707 Raymund Lull, missirmary in North Africa. 1683 Constantinople captured. Sheikh-ul-Islam established. 1740-1780 .~fohammedans driven from Spain by Ferdinand II. 1806-1812 1820 Mogul Empire in India. Eastern Europe checks advance of Turks at Vienna. 1850-1891 Wahabi reform spreads over Arabia (except Oman). 182,6 Henry Martyn, missionary in India, Arab~'a, Persia. Levi Parsons and PZ.iny Fisk reach Smyrna from America. 1831 Bishop T. Valpy French, miJSsion(1;ry in India and Arabia. 1833 English Church Missi01uwy Society enters Egypt. 1847 American Board missionaries begins work in Constantinople. 1875 American Presbyterians begins work in Ta;briz, Persia. 1885-1887 Eli Sm,1<"th of Byria begins translation of Bible into Arabie. 1889 English Church Missionary Bociety begins work in Persia. Ion Keith-Falconer establishes work in Arabia. 1906 James Cantine (l;fId Sam1wl M. Zwemer found Arabian Mis- 1908 1924 sion of the Reformed Church in America. 1924 New constitution proclaimed in Persia.

Young Turks proclaim new constitution.

Caliphate abolished in Turkey. Ibn Saoud, Wahabi ruler of the Nejd, captures Mecca.

HOW ISLAM SPREAD I SIJAM is a missionary religion and was spread by force of arms. . The three choices offered the conquered are: acceptance of Islam, the payment of tribute or death. Three periods mark the sweep of Mohammed's followers over Syria and North Africa and later over parts of Asia and Europe: I. A. D. 630-S00-Early caliphs-conquest of Arabia, Syria, Persia, North Africa and the peaceful penetration of China.

II. A. D. 12S0-1480-The Ottoman Turks and Moguls of India: conquest or Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, Malaysia, Serbia and Bosnia.

III, A. D. 1780-1906-Modern Islam-Dervish orders and Oman Arabs and pilgrims-conversion by penetration in Central Africa, Russia, the Philippines and elsewhere.

THE MISSIONAR·Y HEVll~W 0:1<' THE WOllLD

THE STRENGTH AND BEAUTIES OF ISLAM 1. The conception of the unity, omnipotence, omnipresence and mercy of God.

2. The brotherhood of all believers-without distinction of race, color, nationality or station.

3. Fidelity to the creed of Islam and its application to daily life.

4. Fearless witnessing to the faith, before all people and under all circumstances.

5. The missionary conception and the ambition to bring all man- kind to acknowledge Allah and the Prophet. • 6. The sense of the duty of all Moslems everywhere to win con- . verts_ 7. Insistence on cleansing (through cerem<mial), antagonism to idolatry, opposition to intemperance and to many religious, social and physical evils.

MORAL AND SOOIAL EVILS OF ISLAM T HE inadequacy of the religion of Mohammed is seen in its effect on the lives of its followers. Mohammedan lands, such as Afghan- istan, Turkey, Arabia, Persia and Morocco, show the results when Islam has full sway. Some of the evils are: 1. Low ideals involving ungoverned pride, lust, envy, treachery, vindictiveness and untruthfulness which were evident in Mohammed's own character.

2. Lax interpretation of many of the commandments, especially the third, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth as based on the Koran.

3. Polygamy, easy divorce, slavery and attendant evils-especially the low status of women. The Arabs are the chief slave dealers of the world.

4. Illiteracy. 'From seventy per cent upward of Mohammedans in Moslem lands are illiterate. Some resulting evils are intellectual stagnation, narrowness, superstition, quackery, bigotry and blind adherence to tradition.

5. Narrow limits of education-largely confined to the Koran in strictly Moslem lands; the remaining education consisting of parental instruction.

6. Lack of a true sense of sin as relating to disregard of the moral and spiritual laws of God.

7. Lack of any idea of a God above, as an all-wise Heavenly Father. The Moslem creed includes agnostic, pantheistic and animistic elements. The misconception of God is responsible for the fatalism, formalism, and militarism among Moslems.

8. Lack of any conception of any adequate Saviour from sin or any indwelling Power to overcome sinful tendencies. 'l'here is a lack of faith in Jesus Christ as revealed in th(' gospel8 and of any clear idea of the Holy Spirit and His work.

Breaking Away from

BY REV. JAMIES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "The Christian Approach to Islam."

T HE laws that control Islam are embodied in their sacred Koran and in their tradition. It is generally conceded that tradition is the more powerful of the two in controlling action. Change has always been looked upon with suspicion. Islam being considered a perfect religion in itself, change has been looked upon as evil and always to be opposed. As Principal Fairbairn says: "Islam is the most inflexible of all positive religions. It is an elastic spirit placed in an iron framework. The progressive is sacrificed to the stationary."

Sir William Muir: "Swathed in the bands of the Koran, the Moslem faith is powerless to adapt itself to varying time and place, keep pace with the march of humanity, direct and purify the social life, and elevate mankind."

Lord Cromer: "The Moslem stands in everything on the ancient ways, because he is a Moslem, because the customs which are interwoven with his religion forbid him to change."

Palgrave: "Islamism is in itself stationary and was framed thus to remain. It justly repudiates all change, all development."

Lord Houghton: "The written book is there, the dead man '8 hand, stiff and motionless; whatever savours of vitality is by that alone convicted of heresy and defection."

761

Stanley Poole: "No advance,no change has been admitted into orthodox Islam during the past thousand years."

Dr. Samuel Graham Wilson, after declaring that "Islam, as IsbetntleMda1fl·rko,mantdheI traditions by the great Imams, Abu Hanifa, Shafi, bn Hanbal, must remain fixed," adds that, histori- cally and actualIy, the dicta of our great writers are but partially true. Remarkable modifications have taken place in Islam in the past and conspicuous changes are occurring at the present time. Since these statements were made by students of Islam, many changes have swept OVer t,he Islamic world, not as general move- ments affecting all Moslem races alike, but chiefly affecting at differ- ent times and in various degrees a single people or nation. If we were -to consider only one natioll or race, We would not be justified in drawing conclusions of a sweep- ing character, but when we see so many different Islamic peoples moving away from their ancient mooring, although not all in the same direction or with the same 1'HE MODERN RULER OF TURKEY speed, only one conclusion can be Mustafa Kemal Pasha and his very modern reached, namely, that Islam as a religion is not holding the fol- wife (recently divorced), lowers of Mohammed in the ancient way. To change the figure, it is evident that the hitherto stagnant waters of the Moslem world are now being troubled through the im- pact of civilization and that much that Mohammedans regarded a generation ago as absolutely essen- tial to the Moslem faith is now no longer so regarded. One after another of the traditions that date from the days of Mohammed or of his immediate successors we now see set aside, sometimes by official acts, often by failure to observe on the part of the people, until, in some areas, as in Turkey, there are grounds for maintaining that no longer does religion dominate the state.

The point to be kept in mind is that Islam, which ,a generation ago was looked upon as static and incapable of change, is now in nearly all parts of the world changing both in its point of view and in its practices, and that many of these changes indicate a breaking away from traditions formerly considered as essential to that religion.

In imitation of Christian bodies of the West, Mohammedans

MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY }<'ROM TRADI'rlON

held in Mecca last June what they called an "All-World Moslem Congress," at the invitation of Abdul Aziz Ibn Saoud, the Wahabi King. They decided to hold an annual session during the time of the pilgrimage. In the report of the Congress, printed in the London Times of July 29, no reference is, made to any discussion of the question of the Caliphate.

Mohammedan governments have been theocratic. Mohammed was both the temporal and spiritual head of his followers, and so have been his successors. Only when Moslems have lived under Christian governments has their religious life been separate from the affairs of the state. The Moslem ruler received his authority from Allah and ruled by divine right. 'l'oday this authority is denied the Moslem chief of state whose right to govern is accorded him by the people governed. In a word, the people of Moslem states are demanding the right to choose their rulers and to have a voice in the making of the laws they are expected to obey. This movement is especially marked in Arabia, Persia, Egypt and Turkey.

Moslems and Moslem governments have not been patrons of education. To the devoted follower of Mohammed, all wisdom is embodied in the Koran. All books and all teachings that deal with matters not contained in the Kor- TRADITI~~!~1I~8Uilt:J1~~RtNHODJA an are to be repudiated as evil in character and vicious in influence. Moslem peoples have been notoriously backward in all forms of modern education-historical, physical and scientific. The traditions of Islam have been against it. Many Moslem youth, more enterprising and daring than the rank and file, in defiance of tradition, have, in one way and another, secured an education. These have studied the economic conditions of Moslem countries, noted their backward social, intellectual and moral condition, and have come to the conclusion that without a change Mohammedanism must be left behind in the struggle for existence. There has been a decided intellectual awakening in all Moslem countries and mostly within a single generation, although greatly accelel'- ated within the last fiften years. In India the percentage of Moslems in school has risen from three percent thirty years ago to fifteen percent at the present time. A general movement toward 'Vestern education is marked in the East Indies, among the Moros in the

Pl1ilippilles, ill Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Turkey. Mohammedan men and even women are to be found in increasing numbers in the colleges and universities of the vVest, while the privileges offered by "'IVestern schools in Moslem countries are eagerly sought. In most countries governed by Moslems, modern education has entered and holds a commanding position today. '1'he best known of these are ~Jgypt, Persia and Turkey, which have established school systems ill which the sciences, history and one or more Western languages have a place. As a vital part of the ef- f ect of this new education, one notes the rapid increase of literature in all Moslem countries. The produc- tion of all kinds of literature, in the last fifteen years, in the vernacular and in Western languages, is phe- nomenal. The printing press has become a vital force in all these _________ countries, stimulated by the rapid J":'J.I.. .J.>;…L;..I …;)… …..-'-< '..,-II;. JfJ ..0' advance in learning while itself .j.J.-~,),"..T.f.¥J.'>!.:~~L;…~I.;J.:,"5~',.,,.;..,<:,,<,)J."»! ..,:……a.jo;J.u.l/~~Ji acting' as a stimulant to education. ,:,IJI j,..': ),:,')1 J-l….I J ….·J ~,,;.-'-'-,:…. ,,<,,,<,Rapidly the press, so far as educa- .~..,..;J.. ..»~ J-ai. tr.b~ r~' (§:;.JI""";J tion and religion are concerned, is becoming free even under Moslem governments. The Islamic world is going to school in spite of the restrictions of tradition.

The followers of no religion have so successfully resisted the in- troduction of the customs and fash- ions from the West as have .:<Ioslems. Most of their customs have had their roots in their own .'1. TURKISH EDITION OF THE KORAN traditions or in the direct teaching:,; of the Koran. To change would seem to devout Moslems to be denial of their faith. This is well demonstrated in the treatment of women, in methods of persecuting'

such as deny Islam, in the abstinence from wine, and in the daily customs once regarded as essentially religious. '1'he rapid rise of education for girls in 11os1em countries has inevitably led to a re- laxation of suppressive measures in the treatment of women and the granting to them of positions of increasing influence and leadership in the home, in society and even in the state. 'While apostasy is still looked upon as little short of a crime and is generally regarded as worthy of punishment, an increa:,;ing lenienry is noted in many conll- tries in the treatment of suell as inquire after Christianity. III '/'Ul'- key and Persia, as well as in otller conntries, there have been lllany

192DJ MOSLJ~MS RREA KING A'VAY FR.OM TRADIl'IO:'ii"

eases where perseention was !lot ('ollspienolls, and some ('oulltries, under the influence of the vVestern impact, have declared for religious liberty.

MolmmulOdall countries are not so strollg for prohibition as the teachings of the Koran would give warrant for concluding. A Moslem official, a notorious drinker, once defended himself to the writer when charged with action contrary to his faith by declaring that he strictly adhered to the teachings of the Koran since he never drank wine but only whiskey and brandy. The breaking away from this Photo by C. T. Riggs From "The Mis8ionary Heraldn SCENE IN THE "LfBERATION PARADE" IN CONSTANTINOPLE Turkish university students in Constantlnop,le. (Octobe!' 6, 1926) having dis- carded the "fe·z," wear hats and caps. Even the Turkish wome.n are wearing hats.

tradition is to be deplored, but it reveals the tendency of the times to adopt methods practised in the "Vest even to the destruction of time-honored traditions. There are many minor customs and tendencies which, taken in themselves, alone would have little significance, but when taken together indicate a changed and changing point of view that is of no little importance.

Discarding the fez by the Government of Turkey and the compulsive wearing of Western headgear is a point in hand. It is true that the fez has strictly no religious significance, but it has become in many countries the sign of a true Moslem. Native Christians in Turkey were compelled to wear it as a token of loyalty to the Government. Now no one in Turkey may wear a fez. How far this will affect custom in other Moslem countries does not yet appear.

As Moslem countries enter into closer commercial and diplomatic relations with the countries of the West, they have felt the

OLD-TIME STREET COSTUME WORN BY MOSLEM WOMEN inconvenience of having a different religious rest day from that followed among Christians. Japan adopted the Christian Sunday as its day of rest. Turkey is now considering a similar step in spite of the fact that Friday was the day observed by Mohammed and that is now observed by all Moslem peoples. ·While this step has not yet been taken, the fact that the Turks regard it as a debatable question shows how one Moslem country, at least, does not look upon even the direct teachings of Mohammed as absolutely binding upon the state.

Mustapha Kemal, the President of Turkey, recently said in a public address, afterward printed: "The Koran, which is the sole source of ancient law, is by no means a code and contains no legal system capable of satisfying the needs of modern life." .A, Moslem has recently come out in an article printed in Constantinople, urging that the custom of bathing the feet before prayers and of leaving off the shoes during prayers be abolished as a custom suited to Arabs but not to a civilized country. The writer of this article charges the absence of men in the mosque and the large crowds attending the Christian churches as due to the fact that the Christians do not make this demand, while the Moslems do. Therefore, the writer contends that provision be made for the wearing of shoes in prayers with a place for hats in the vestibule.

The abolition of the caliphate by Turkey has outstanding significance for Turkey and is of vast importance to the Moslem world. This step was a demonstration that the people of Turkey believed that their will is superior to the will of Allah as expressed through their Sultan and embodied in the person of their Caliph. The fact that the Moslems in Turkey and in other countries have not regis-

926] MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION

MODERN TURKISH GIRLS IN THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT BROUSA tered violent protest to this act of 'I'm'key and that, to the present time, no concerted steps have been taken to elect a Caliph for the Moslem world, are indications of an indifference that was not expected. Mustapha Kemal in an address, printed in Constantinople on November 9, 1925, said: "Persons who possess some information about the history of Islam know that the Abbasides' dynasty and all the other Moslem dynasties which have followed it have been nothing other than instruments of oppression which based themselves upon the legal system on which the foundations of imperial Rome were built. These instruments of oppression were founded on a legal system which recognized all rights as belonging to God, which brought back all issues to God, and which made use of all these divine rights which they called supreme authority. It is for this reason that the system on which the caliphate, or modern sovereignty, was based yvas able to maintain itself so long."

No one would assume that the president of Turkey is in a position to speak for Islam, yet the fact remains that he has spoken and acted and his deeds and words have not brought out a challenge. Turkey has hitherto played a large and important part in the Moslem world. It has furnished the Caliph to Islam for more than four hundred years, has been the keeper of the holy places and was for generations the outstanding independent Mohammedan government.

Arabic has always been considered the sacred language of Islam. It was the language spoken by Mohammed and it was in that beautiful tongue that the Koran was written. It has been a matter of belief that the Koran could not be written or prayer be made acceptable to Allah if presented in any other tongue. Mohammedans have repudiated translations of the Koran and adhered to their sacred book in

it.s original. In spite of this fact the Turks have authorized the puhlication of a version of the Koran in the Turkish language. It is reported that this Turkish Koran has been warmly welcomed and that Turks arc studying critically the book whie1dhcy have never hitherto understood. This makes another break from ancient tradition.

There has been a startling change in the Moslem attitude toward women. The education of girls is a sign and seal of this change, but that is only the beginning of what inevitably will follow. Plural marriages have been considered one of the constants in Islam, although all Mohammedans did not have more thau a single wife. The founder of the sect in the Punjab, called" The People of the Koran," says that he regards polygamy as bad as fornication. The National Assembly of Albanians recently declared against polygamy and the covering of the faces of their women. A Moslem lawyer recently published a series of articles in a Turkish paper iu Constantinople, inveighing against polygamy, in which he declared that the young men looked upon Moslem polygamy and divorce as a curious antique. These articles advocated a law against the marriage of more than one wife. The Turkish Grand General Assembly has passed a bill prohibiting plural marriages and providing that all marriages shall be published and that no divorce shall be valid until ratified by a court decree.

Educated Moslems are attempting to interpret Islam in terms of modern science. Students of the Koran and of Moslem tradition are convinced that if Islam is to hold its place as a religion of the twentieth century, it must be interpreted in terms that will meet the demands of the thiJ;lking young men who are in contact with modern thought. Every Moslem country is awakening to this situati~n and, to some extent at least, is attempting to meet it. Methods of higher criticism common in the West are being applied to the Moslem tra~ ditions, commentaries and even to the Koran itself. The orthodox leaders are greatly alarmed at this unholy method of handling their sacred literature and at the spirit which the desire to question authority reveals. This has led to the recognition of two distinct classes, the Fundamentalists who put the Koran and tradition above reason, and the Modernists who are endeavoring to bring the thinking and practices of Moslems into harmony with modern science and the social standards of Western civilization. This has led to many schools of reform among Moslems, each attempting to find a way to save Islam without throttling social, intellectual and moral advance.

In the Moslem world, all signs point to a decided break in Islam from the static past and an attempt to conform to the demands of a world of expanding intelligence and a society intolerant of traditional Moslem practices. This may mean the decline of Islam, or it may point to fundamental reforms.

Boys and

BY REV. JOHN KINGSDEY BIRGE, BRISTOL, CONNECTICUT Formerly Professor ill the International College, Smyrna O NE NIGHT, during the war, as we were passing through the city of Manissa, some Turkish boys boarded the train, and, as they did so, they kissed their father's hands. A business man in our party remarked on the courtesy and respect that these young Moslems showed to their parents-something that American hoys and girls might learn from the youth of Turkey. In this re- spect for elders and superiors, and obedience to authority, the early re- ligious instruction of Mohammed- an boys and girls plays some part.

Until recently, instruction in religion has been a large factor in all education in Moslem lands, and a generation ago was almost ex- clusively religious, particularly of girls. They studied letters and grammar, mainly Arabic gram- mar, in order that they might read the Koran. They learned the pro- nunciation of words and gained the ability fluently to read aloud the Koran, but of the meaning they had little or no idea. More re- cently, history, geography, mathe- matics and science have taken a A MOSL~;M BOY IN NORTH AI·'RICA place in the education of a Moslem child as in the Western world. But still religion has not beenJomit- ted. The child has been taught the qualities of God-that Rehas no beginning or ending; that He is different fr0m all created things so that not even a comparison can be made; that. He sees and hears, though not as men see and hear; that He is absolute and unlimited in His power and authority. The child also learns his religious prac- tices, such as prayer in the Arabic tongue five times a day, the rea- son given being that God has commanded it. When the child imi- tates his parents and goes without food or drink from sunrise to sunset, during the month of Ramazan, he is being drilled into an at- titude of diticipline toward God. "Islam" meang "submission" and a "Moslem" is "one who submits" to the will of God. Obedience to authority thus becomes the major virtue and children learn to re- spect their parents.

They are also taught to respect their governments. In Turkish 3 769

there is a word for" subject" but none for" citizen." 'l'he idea of citizenship, as we understand it, does not exist.

The Islamic system is not like the Christian. The division among us into many denominations produces uncertainty as to religious authority. In Moslem lands, there is comparative agreement as to what God has required of His followers, and the child learns certain definite requirements in belief and practices that become ingrained into his very system.

Once during the month of Ramazan 1 was sitting in a gallery of a mosque, watching the worshippers. I saw boys touching with their thumbs the three portions of each finger, one after another, and I learned that they were reciting the names of God. If they didn't know the Ninety-nine Most Beautiful Names for God, as they probably did not, they were repeating thirty-three times each, such expressions as "God is Most Great."

This religious education exerts an even greater influence over them, because so much of it is taught under emotion. Ramazan evenings are happy festival occasions, and even though the worship is very long, there seems to be a gladness about it, a social good time, that deepens the impression on the boy or g·irl.

On Mohammed's birthday and other occasions, children, especially the boys, gather with their elders to listen to long chants and songs about Mohammed and the glories of the Moslem past. On such occasions, candy will be passed even in the mosques, and perfume will be scattered on the hands of all, leaving for the boy and girl sensations which in later life, when intellectual belief may have been shaken, still bring back the old associations.

Thus their type of religious education grips the child. The whole tone of it impresses on the mind the limitless power of God, so that a conception of the universe is built up which recognizes sovereignty and authority.

It is only partly true, however, that Islam is more uniform in its religious teachings than is Christianity. Outwardly, most Moslems, in any particular country, recognize the same system of belief and worship, but everywhere Islam is saturated with heretical teachings which find expression in fraternal organizations. While they secretly teach various mystical ideas, most of them hold public services in which they seek to experience an actual oneness with God. I have seen boys, hardly able to stand, sway their bodies back and forth as they dreamily recite over and over the name of God. Once I attended a prayer meeting, or zikr, of the Rufai Dervishes, when half a dozen boys were present as worshippers and other children were in the audience. When the worshippers had been stirred to excitement, a charcoal brazier was brought in from which projected a score or more of iron rods, each with an iron ring on the end. The rings, as well as two or three inches of the rod, were red hot. The leader

lfOHAMMEDA.:'.' ROYS AXD GIRLS

extracted one rod after another from the fire, slapped it on both sides of his hand, then gave it to a worshipper. I could plainly hear the hiss of steam as the worshippers licked these rods until they were cool. The small boys licked their red-hot irons as an American boy does a lollypop. There was a pathos in their very earnestness. They were experiencing, they thought, God's power, but how pitifully lack- ing they were in any ethical conception of what is involved in the will of God! In these ways, religion, with its emphasis on the power and ar- bitrary will of God almost entirely without ethical implications, is taught to practically every boy and girl in Moslem lands. Almost as influential have been the crude and superstitious popular beliefs.

'fombs of holy men arc regarded as sacred and on uear-by trees are hung' bits of rags, as reminders to the -spirrt hovering around the tomb that prayers have been offered. On every side the boy or girl sees such evidences of belief ill spirit presences. Such stories as the "Arabian Nig'hts" have made vel'y real to the children an unseen world where God also rules with supernatural forces.

This type of education is now in the process of change. Not only has Turkey abolished the dervish orders but time given to religious instruction in school is cut down, AN ARAB GIRL. STILL UNVEILED attendance at mosque services is growing less and formal worship has been on the decline for some years. One day with a Moslem boy I visited the religious schools of Smyrna. Where there had been over twenty of these, not one was left. We entered a mosque and talked with the sad-faced caretaker who was sweeping the floor. We remarked on the beauty of his place of worship. "Yes," he said, "the mosque is all right. The trouble is with the people who no longer come to prayers."

In place of the religious education formerly given in schools, more time is being given to the physical sciences. In place of re- ligious festivals and the songs that extolled the Prophet, national holidays and patriotic hymns are becoming the vogue. Everywhere the influence of the ·Western world is supplanting with ever-increasing rapidity the traditions of the Mohammedan past.

One wonders what is the effellt of the impact of Western inven-

tions on the Moslem boy and girl. There cannot but come a new faith in the material forces of this world. The textbooks in geography picture the factories of the 1,Vestern world, and the modern inventor is adjudged a great benefactor. The boy and girl are not only conceiving new wants, but a new philosophy of life is being taught. The old holy men do not seem so holy now. The Western standard of material success appeals with irresistible force. God does not seem so powerful. Steam and electricity are the modern agents, and success is measured by ability to use these forces and to acquire more of this world's goods. There is no stopping the influence upon practically every Moslem boy and girl in the world today of nationalism and materialism, both of which come from the Western world.

The secular impact of the civilization of the West is having a helpful effect in at least one respect, especially for the children. The play life of the East has never been as rich as that of the West. Boys in Turkey, for example, have, in the past, played such games as leapfrog, blind man's buff, hothand, swattag, etc., but now the American games are coming in-soccer, football, basketball, handball, and even baseball. When boys were growing into young manhood, indulgence in sports a few years ago seemed undignified and unworthy. Now Western influence has spread a new spirit, and on every side athletic sports command the interest of the young and the respect of their elders. Team games teach a spirit that is indispensable in citizenship and essential to true religion. They require the sacrifice of an individual for the good of the group. There is a certain moral quality also taught by the necessity of taking defeat in a sportsmanlike spirit, and, through team games, fair play can be taught to the boy and girl.

Other forms of Western amusements are not always so helpful. 'rhe moving picture is found almost everywhere, even in remote towns, and Pola Negri and Gloria Swanson are teaching the Moslem youth, more effectively than any textbook, about the life in "Ohristian" countries. Many are saying that Western inventions are good but Western home life is on a lower plane than that found in the East. The unwholesome sex relations as depicted by the films fascinate many others and lower the ideal of the boy or girl as to what _ social and home life should be.

Into this complex mixture of the old and the new the Christian missionary comes today with a religion which already is misunderstood. Ohristianity to the Moslem all too often connotes a political division within his own country's borders or else the uniting bond between foreign powers. The child does not see evidence that Ohristianity is a force making for brotherhood between races and classes. The name is a hated name and a stumblingblock often in the effort to interpret the reality which, to the missionary, lies behind the word. But many Moslems want the moral force that the mission

MOHAM1IIEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS

school seems to have. They appreciate the work of the mission hospital until the Moslem doctors fear the competition with their own work. The social center has been tried in only a few places, but its success has been conspicuous. Many of the boys and girls who have been taught in the mission schools and colleges are filled with the spirit of service. They have tasted, in school, the joy of it, and they look, sometimes with pathetic eagerness, to the missionary for leadership.

Moslem boys and girls are reading what literature they can find, and their minds are being fed with much that is bad. The oppor- BOY SCOUTS DRILLING IN TARSUS, ASIA MINOR tunity of the missionary is to study all the channels by which the thought of the people is being affected, the textbooks in the schools, the newspaper, the magazine, the movie, and to seek to release influences among these agencies that will gradually give to the masses of people a new understanding of the fact that Jesus, the Great Prophet recognized by themselves, is One whom the whole world desperately needs today. As the Christian forces of the West live lives of Christlike service in the midst of the Moslems of the East, a new meaning will come to be attached to the idea of following Jesus. It is the Moslem boys and girls that are freest of all to take what the missionary brings and that can go forth in the Christian spirit to overcome the materialism which otherwise will saturate the Moslem East.

THE CENSUS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD DISTRIBUTION BY GOVERNMENTS: Under British Rttle or Occupation: In Africa …….•…………………. 28,910,000 In Asia …………………………. . 76,788,000 In Australia …………………….. . 25,000 —-105,723,000 Under Other Western Governments: In Africa Belgium …………………………. . 1,764,000 France …………… " …………… . 28,502,332 Italy ……………………………. . 1,659,000 Portugal ………………………… . Spain …………………………… . 239,000 Abyssinia and Liberia ……………… . 594,500 800,000 In Asia United States of America (Philippines) … . 597,994 39,000,000 Netherlands ……………………… . France ………………………….. . 3,341,860 Russia' (Europe and Asia) ………….. . 15,320,000 In Europe …………….. ………….. . In Amelrica ……………………….. . 2,469,957 204,429 94,493,072 Under Non-Christian Governments: 200,216,072 Turkey ………………………….. . 8,321,000 Mesopotamia ……………………… . 2,840,700 Persia .. " …. " .. , .. , ….,.,.,., ….. ,., 9,350,000 Afghanistan ' …………………….. . 6,380,000 Arabia ., ………………………… . 3,400,000 Siam ……………………………. . China ………… , ……………….. . 150,000 9,136,000 – – – 39,577,700 MOSLEM OBJECTIONS TO MODERN EDUCATION FOR WOMEN T HE Mohammedan women in many of the countries in the East are becoming imbued with modern ideals for women and are as- serting themselves. In India, the women held an All-India Mo- IJammedan Women's Conference to insist upon monogamy and other reforms. Everywhere they are seeking education.

An Egyptian Moslem gives the following objections to the modern education of women: 1. The educated women do not like to do housework. 2. They become extravagant about their dress. 3. They sing and play the piano to fit themselves to associate with cultured women of the West. 4. They spend their time reading love stories. 5. They do not live economically, 6. They wish to marry for love, money or good looks.

OF THE UNIVERSI1'Y MOSQUE ElL AZHAR, CAIRO, FOUNDED IN 969 A. D

To (''OI.llpJete a course in the .4zhar reQuirE:'s about twelve years. The curriculum includes juris- prudence. theology, exege~iE;, grammar, syntax, rhetoric, logic and the traditions; it bas 10,000 students and 250 professors.

Some Moslem Views of Christianity A Series of Interviews by Dr. H. E. Philips, Cairo, Egypt By A YOUNG STUDENT IN CAIRO, A MEMBER OF THE Y. M. C. A.

I HAVE no sympathy with the old school of Islam as represented in EI Azhar University but I am a Moslem and cannot accept Christianity as my religion, first of all because I find it very impracticable. Even Christians do not take its precepts seriously nor attempt to fulfill them literally. The commands of Christianity are so extreme that if they were put into practice chaos would follow.

Take one of the gospel teachings by way of example. How many coats do you have~ More than one'/ Have you given away all but one 1 Do you give to everyone that asks something from you and do you never refuse a loan to one who would borrow 1 What would become of society if your gospel laws were followed literally Y Jesus taught men to return good for evil. It sounds all right in theory hut the business of everyday life proves that it does not work. Neither Christian individuals nor states observe this rule. Justice and the social order cannot be maintained in that way. If you examine every distinctive point in the .Gospel, in the last analysis you will find that it is not practical.

A second reason why I do not accept Christianity is that the Gos- 775

pel is full of inconsistencies. Of course we Moslems do not believe that Jesus Himself ever taught the distinctive doctrines of modern Christianity. They are hopelessly at variance with one another. For example, Jesus is called the "Son of God" and also the "Son of Man." He says that a man becomes great by becoming small; that he finds life by losing or laying down his life; that he becomes strong by being weak. All of this is incomprehensible and unreasonable. Moreover Christians call Jesus God and they pray to Him while many times in the Gospel He is represented as Himself praying to God.

Jesus' first miracle was the converting of water into wine for a wedding feast. I have been told that Christians should not drink wine and that the Bible teaches that drinking intoxicants is a sin. In the Koran you will find that Mohammed did not drink wine and that he forbade his followers to use it. Moslems everywhere and. always are total abstainers. Spirituous liquors are strictly forbidden and have been introduced into Mohammedan lands through the greed of' Christian merchants.

A third reason why I adhere to Islam is because of its wonderful provision for social life, very little of which I find in the Christian Gospel. The Koran is called a " Guidance" for men and makes practical provision for every detail of life. Why should I leave this system for one that deals only in generalities? Christians have much to say about the "Sermon on the Mount" but its idealism is impractical and fails to grip our social problems.

You speak of polygamy as an evil and I agree that unlimited marriage is an evil. But Mohammed made no such blunder. He found unlimited marriage prevailing in pagan Arabia so he corrected it by placing limits upon those who accepted Islam. Under .Tudaism polygamy was sanctioned and practiced by the prophetf;, but because it was not regulated it was abused as in the case of Solomon. Islam takes into account the fact that there are more women in the world than men and that through war the proportion of men is often greatly reduced. It meets this problem with the practical provision for plural marriage with certain definite limitations. The much-vaunted monogamy of the Ohristian system is not rigidly enforced and sooner or later will yield to stern necessity. In my opinion it will be a change for the better.

A fourth reason for my belief in Islam is its intellectual superiority over the Christian system. I admit that, for the present, European civilization has forged ahead of Islamic countries but the reason for our present eclipse is economic and not intellectual, a condition which is due to the temporary military superiority of the West. How did Europe obtain this advantage ~ Most of her modern civilization was borrowed from Islam. Every branch of science was assiduously studied and developed in the centers of Islamic power.

1926J SOME MOSLEM vmws OF CHRISTIANITY

Stanley Lane Poole, in "The Moors in Spain," uses the following words in praise of Islamic learning: "Beautiful as were the palaces and gardens of Cordova, her claims to admiration in higher matters were no less strong. The mind was as lovely as the body. Her professors and teachers made her the center of European culture; students would come from all parts of the world to study under her famous doctors…. As for the graces of literature, there never was a time when poetry became the speech of everybody, so much so that no speech or address was complete without some scraps of verse.'''' Whether the suhject he astronomy or chemistry or geography or natural history the foundations are found in the Holy Koran. If the principle patrons of learning in that great epoch of educational progress were Moslems and if, as I believe, we are on the verge of a great revival in our religion, I see no good reason why I should forsake my faith. If the European nations are under happier circumstances today than are the countries of Islam and if their scientific progress is for the time in advance of that found in Mohammedan countries; it is not because of the teachings of Christianity but beeause Europe has taken the learning and the principles of Islam and has built upon them.

T could give many more reasons for my rejection of Christianity but these are my leading ones: it is morany impracticable; it is intellectually inconsistent; it is socially insufficient; it is scientically inferior. In all these respects I find Islam sufficent and satisfactory.

By AN ADVANCED STUDENT IN A SECONDARY SCHOOL IN EGYPT First of all let me say that I am not much of a Moslem. I am rather a free thinker or perhaps you would call me an agnostic. Our family is one of the best in Cairo and we always have had plenty of hooks and time for reading but in our home we never did discuss religion very much. At first I was very ignorant of my religion. Then an over-zealous Christian began trying to teach me the way of Christianity. It was not acceptable to me but this friend persisted and I was wholly unable to answer the arguments that were presented. Then I began the study of my own religion in earnest and soon found what seemed to me sufficient answers for all the Christian arguments. Indeed I became very proficient in debate on all religious questions and was a convinced and fanatical Moslem. Later I t00k up the study of European philosophy and found that the great thinkers of the world have never been religious men. I also found that neither Islam nor Christianity agrees with the best philosophy. 'l'he result has been that I have lost my zeal for Mohammedanism and I am now willing to take the good out of all religions and to profess none. ,,I[ho is Mohammed and who is Christ but men who • The quotation here used is found in The Islamic World, Jan.) 1926) p. 311 in an article by Sheikh Mohammed Abdullah on "Islam and Learning."

tried to help their people to live a better life and to relieve the social conditions they found in the world 1 As to my belief in God, of course anyone who has studied philosophy and science is compelled to believe that there is some great power back of all the phenomena that we see round about us. It may be a conscious power or it may only be an impersonal force. I do not see how anyone can be sure. I sometimes wish I could believe in a personal God as you do for it must be very comforting, but somehow I cannot believe.

I do not understand what is commonly called sin nor the Ohristian remedy through the blood of Ohrist. I am not perfect but neither am I conscious of any very serious sin nor do I feel the need of any other person to save me from sin. My religion has always been one of good works. I try to live right and never to harm anyone and what more do Ohristians want? After all my studies in philosophy I have come to think that if God is a conscious being He does not care very much about the individual but has more concern about nations, and if He does care about individuals what more does He want beyond the life I am now living¥ By AN ENGLISHMAN '¥HO HAS BECOME A MOSLEM My father desired me to enter the service of the Ohristian Ohurch, and to this purpose I studied. Early I had doubts, and could not reconcile myself to believe in the Trinity, Vicarious Atonement, and Original Sin. I read books on all phases of Ohristianity, and came to the conclusion that I believed none. About this time I came into contact with W. Stewart Ross, the agnostic leader, and editor of The Agnostic Journal. In this way I was introduced to the writings of Ingersoll, Hreckel and others. Ross quarreled with the Biblical conception of Deity, and I agreed with him, but never lost faith in a Supreme Being. I began the study of comparative religion (neglecting Islam which I had been told was merely an altered version of Ohristianity). Hearing Ross speak of the sublime conception of Deity pictured by the deism of Islam, I resolved to study this faith and to my surprise began to find myself at home. '1'he central truth of the oneness of the Deity and the idea of a deit.y who sent teachers not only to the Jews but other races was my own idea of an impartial Being. The life of Mohammed, the complete success attending his mission even in his own lifetime, the brotherhood of all believers which he accomplished, and the wholesome reforms he brought, wrung from me the acceptance of his prophethood. The Koran I found made a stronger appeal to me than the Biblical narratives had ever done, and when I came to dissect the Suras and Ayats, I found myself living in a new world, reading the inner meanings, and becoming for the first time in a state of At-one-ment with God.

1926J 80MB MOSLEM VIEWS OE' UHRI8TIANl'l'Y

In 1903 I confessed to my father that I was a Moslem, and later on met a Moslem for the first time. He was the Hon. Dr. Abdullah al Mamun Suhrawardy, M.A., LL.D. (now the Chairman of the Bengal Legislative Council). In his presence I repeated the Kalima.'" I became Honorary Assistant Secretary of the Pan-Islamic Society and afterwards Honorary Vice-President. In 1912 Khwaja Kamalud-Din came to England, and I associated myself with him in the Woking Moslem Missiop., and the Islamic Review. Prior to this I had been nominated "Sheikh of the British Moslems." Today I contribute to almost all the leading Moslem journals in India, Persia, Turkey, etc., and represent several of those in London. I represent also La Fraternite Musulmane de Paris, and by the invitation of the French Government was present at the Foundation Ceremony of the Paris Mosque. Recently I started the Minaret, a small Islamic journal destined for the Western reader, and a large percentage of my letters from enquirers came from the United States of America.

(Signed) KHALID SHELDRAKE.

*' The kaZima means the Moslem creed, "There is no God but God and Mohammed 1s the prophet of God."

A TURK'S VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MENACE W RITING to the Djumhouriet, a Turkish daily newspaper pub- lished in Constantinople, an anonymous correspondent describes the spread of Christian propaganda and institutions in Turkey and seems to be particularly incensed over the success of the Y. M. C. A. After outlining this growth, he proceeds to give this description of the manner in which the Christians project their influence: "First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a danger. There the great deeds of Jesus are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Association, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love ….

"The Protestant young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract. This sort of propaganda is fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism. Nay, they do not even talk about religion, but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion.

"The number of innocent Turkish children captured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are weaned from their individuality and are becoming each an American Protestant, nay more, not only a Protestant but a missionary."

A VISIT TO EL-AZHAR UNIVERSITY BY REV. J. E. SHEPHWD in the Bapti..t Missionary Hem~d E VEN within the memory of men now living, Christians could not enter El-Azhar, the great Moslem university in Cairo, but that is changed and even Christian missionaries pass in freely, as wel- come visitors.

One morning we found ourselves at "The Gate of the Barbers," the entrance to EI-Azhar. The porter brought some slippers and after placing these upon our feet, our dragoman kicked off his own shoes, and led the way. Then we entered one of the largest universities in the world, one of the most ancient, going back nearly a thousand years, to 980 A. D. El-Azhar is the intellectual focal point of Islam. Here we saw the intelli- gent youth of many lands-India, Syria, Morocco, Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Turkey, Afghanistan, and other parts of the world- all being trained for the priest- hood. 'rhey are here to be trained in the Koran. They are practi- ~ally men of one book. "In the shaded porticos of the great court they sit in circles, great or small, 'at the feet of' their sheikhs, the 'rahhis' of Islam, who themselves squat on low dais seats and dis- cuss the grammar, language, in- terpretation and legal teaching of the Koran."

We went freely from one group to 'mother and watched the process of teaching, all so different from our idea of what teaching should be. It was a study of the Oriental mind, with its great power of detachment and its equally great power of concentration. -"Ve could not help wondering what fruit these studies would bear in after days in other lands, what influence these young men would wield. EI-Azhar is a mosque, and there are six gates. The Liwan is huge, and its ceiling is supported upon three hundred and eighty pillars. The minarets are of different periods, the structure having often been altered, and various sultans from the twelfth century to the nineteenth having left their' mark upon it. The library is a spacious hall, with tier upon tier of shelves from fioor to ceiling, filled with books bound in crimson leather. There were many writing tables, and, in the center, was a glass case containing a treasure, the royal copy of the Koran. Every letter is printed in gold. Outside the mosque, we saw a large number of blind, who, through their infirmity, do not enter the place of prayer, but are heing taught just without the gates. There were between fifteen thousand and sixteen thousand students in the University-and provision f(lr twenty thousand. Some of these young students haye been won for Christ.

J,ISTENlNG TO A LECTURE ON THE KORAN I N ALGIF:RS

Hindrances to Christian Work for Moslems BY RE;V. C. G. NAISH, B.A., BEiRUT, SYRIA Member of the Council of C1u'istian Missions in Western Asia and Northern Africa M ISUNDERSTANDING: Not long ago in Egypt a simple man, a woodworker, came to one of the missionary centers and asked for baptism. He said: "I have heard the preaching at M— and it is excellent." "You don't need to be baptized," replied the missionary, "you can hear the preaching freely in any case. "

"But I want to belong to that society." "Do you want to be saved from your guilH" "Guilt7 What is guilt7" "Your sins." "My sins1" answered ·the man smiling. "Why, I've never sinned in my life." This story indicates clearly the real difficulty which stands like a blank wall between the Christian teacher and the Moslem. The Moslem does not know what the Christian is talking about. He probably does understand the Arabic words used, for many missionaries speak Arabic and other Moslem languages well. But the ideas he misunderstands. The connotation of the Christian vocabulary is quite different to his mind. A word which the Christian uses for the moral guilt and shame of sin means to the Moslem hearer simply transgression of ceremonial law. This carpenter, supposed that he was being asked about hi& observance of times of prayer and other duties prescribed by .the Koran. lIe had no conception of what we understand by sin against God. 'l'he first obstacle encountered is, therefore, that of making a Moslem understand. It is insuperable to any power but the Spirit of God. The fact is that ideas which the missionary wishes to present do not exist in the minds of ninety-nine of every hundred Mos- 781

1ems. We have to face the task of trying to convey these strange ideas by the medium of words which have quite a different meaning to the hearer.

It has often been said that Islam and Christianity have much in ('ammon. Moslems are not heathen or idolaters. They worship one God. Some would say that they are half Christians already; at leaRt they are monotheists. Nothing ('auld be more misleading. They do believe in one God, whose name is Allah, but their conception of him is utterly different from the God revealed by Jesus Christ. He is capricious, unspiritual, transcendent without being immanent, and He is loveless.

One day in Syria, some veiled Moslem women attempted to enter the train in which we were riding. "No room!" the conductor called out; "the hareem is fulL" The women flung up their hands in a gesture of despair. "Vhat shall we do'" they wailed. The conductor blew his whistle. "Allah will arrange something for you," he calmly said as the tram moved off.

That-is what Allah is like to the mind of the conductor and his Moslem brethren. He may arrange for you to get in the tram, or he may not, but to complain is of no use. Noone can tell what Allah will do. He may say one thing today and the contrary tomorrow. 'Both will be true because he has said both.

Take the word "heaven." While Christians use imagery of streets of gold, temples and harps, we understand that these metaphorically refer to a spiritual state which eludes the resources of human language. But to the Moslem paradise is very definitely literal and material.

In Dama~us a friend of mine was called upon by strangers to enter a shop and witness a document which ran like this: "I, Abdullah, remit to Ahmad the debt of ten pounds which he owes me, on consideration of his handing over to me one of his wives in Paradise. He, Ahmad, is to have thirty nine, and I. Abdullah, am to have forty one."

The Koran promises beautiful maidens (houries) to every true believer. Nevertheless it is a shock to find that a Moslem of this century takes the promise so literally, and that his idea of heaven is so unspiritual. How can one use the word heaven or Paradise to eonvey to him the Christian belief 1 And yet how. can we explain our religion without using its key words ~ , PRE;ruDIcE. Not only does the Moslem fail to understand the Christian vocabulary, but positively he has been taught to misunderstand it. An American born in the East, and using Arabic as easily as his own tongue, testifies: "The Moslem from childhood has been taught to hate the very sound of the words 'Father' and 'Trinity' " as applied to God. The reason is chiefly historical. Mohammed and many subsequent leaders of Islam came into touch with a corrupt form of Christianity. Even in some places today there is an igno-

J92G] HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR, lfQSLElIfS

rant type of Christianity that practically teaches polytheism. And it recognizes three gods, one called the Father, a stern judge whose chief aim is to detect men in sin and punish them with satisfaction, a goddess (for she is nothing less) called Mary, the mother of God, interceding with this stern deity, and a Son, who was once incarnate, a rather weaker and more distant copy of the goddess.

Is it any wonder that Moslems who met such a form of belief turned from it in disgust, accusing such so-called Christians of polytheism ~ The trouble is that Moslems of today assume that all who bear the name Christian regard the Trinity in this way, as composed of father, mother and son; and that God had a literal wife and literal offspring. Would anything make us listen to such teaching?

Small wonder then if a single Moslem can prejudice a whole audience against a preacher by reference to any of these terms, AN ADVERTISEMENT IN CAIRO- BOYS SELLING LOTTERY TICKETS IN ONE OF THE HINDRANCES CAIRO-ANOTHER EVIL though these same words may convey to the preacher precious and fundamental beliefs.

Moreover, it has been ingrained in the very nature of the Moslem that his own holy book, the Koran, is literally inspired in every jot and tittle. When it teaches something absolutely contrary to history, such as that Mary the mother of Jesus was the same person as Miriam the sister of Moses and that Moses was the uncle of Jesus, he feels bound to believe it.

The Christian Bible is rejected as an unauthentic book, a forgery, which has been substituted for the true Law of Moses, Psalter of David, and Gospel of J esns which were written down word for word in the same way that Mohammed wrote the Koran. Is it surprising that their prejudice is hard to disarm ~ NOMINAL CHRISTIANITY. The obstacles already mentioned are subjective. The greatest objective hindrance is the travesty of Christianity, professing to be the religion of J eSllS, which the Moslem often has before his eyes.

Lady Buckmaster wrote recently of a trip to the East: "As we approached Port Said I strained my eyes for a first glimpse of

the land of the Pharaohs. This is what I saw. 'Dewar's Whiskey' 'Black and White Whiskey' 'Dawson's Whiskey'; and I felt ashamed.

Intoxicating drinks are prohibited by the Koran. But the influence of the West has been too strong for the East. Of course, it is not fair to judge followers of Ohrist by the behavior of merchants whose god is mammon, or of tourists who worship pleasure. But, Rad to say, the Moslem does so. "So this is your vaunted superior religion," he sneers. What is a Moslem to think when British soldiers are the only drunken pe,ople he has ever seen ~ Or when lottery tickets are sold everywhere in his streets, and whole shops are exclusively devoted to their sale, though all gambling and betting are forbidden to him 7 It is the "Ohristian" who has brought them to his country. How does he view the construction by a foreign syndicate of a grand race-course in the most beautiful and quietest suburb of Oairo ~ How can he be other than shocked to see, flaunting themselves in his streets, fashions which even the best Westerners regard as too free or too fast 1 The grand Mufti of Beirut, although very friendly to the American community, recently refused to attend one of its functions. He pleaded, "I cannot bring myself to sit there among your 'maksiyat aariyat-your "clothed-unclothed dames!"

It is not only the Westerner who has misrepresented Christ's religion. Among Eastern Ohurches, also, there is often a performance very unworthy of their profession. A college principal in Egypt once asked some Moslem students the reason why Moslem nations are so backward in relation to other nations. The students replied: "It is not a result of religion; that is clear. We admit that yon are more truthful and honest. But the reason lies in race. If it were religion, the Ooptic Ohristians would be more honest than we are. But they cheat at examinations more than we do, and they are more immoral." Of course the Moslem believes his eyes rather than the protestations of a few earnest souls who try to explain the matter away.

NATIONALISM. In more than one country, where education is breaking down barriers of ignorance and prejudice, narrow nationalism is building a fresh and formidable barricade. Turkey, Egypt, Palestine and Moslem India are aflame with that sad parody of patriotism which makes antagonism and not service its aim. There is a certain type of Egyptian student who thinks he has done a fine thing for his country and supported her dignity if he has been rude to a foreigner. As an obstacle to Christianity, this race consciousness is formidable. Ohristianity is a foreign religion, therefore, they argue, it is unpatriotic. The saddest part of this is that Western nations have taught it to the East. It is a historical fact that the nationalism of antagonism arose in Western Europe, and has been carried eastward first by the imperialism and snobbery of merchants, tourists and officials, and secondly by the frightful example of jealousy and hatred which culminated in the war of 1914.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS

Those who live in the West are responsible. Many Moslem stu- dents and others travel to Europe and America and see for them- selves the condition of civilization there. Some are shocked; some are cynically amused. Practically all return to the East with their prejudice strengthened. We can hardly expect them to admit that the vices of the West are in spite of the Gospel, not due to it. The Western nations are not Christian, and it is a wrong to our Master to call them so. But the visiting Moslem too rarely sees the spirit of Christ displayed in practice. If he does so, he is reverent. But Christianity more often means to his mind bootlegging, gambling and prostitution.

This obstacle is one that must be overcome in the West as well as in the East. Those who love their Lord in England and America may serve their Moslem brethren effectively by welcoming contacts with Mohammedan visitors and by putting a living Gospel before them. They share the blame if they fail to do so.

FAILURES OF CHRISTIANS. A stumblingblock is cast before Mos- lems not only by nominal Christians but by the failures of genuine . disciples. There is our imperialism, our quiet but arrogant assump- tion of superiority. A few missionaries talk about "niggers" with contempt or studied neglect. Not all are free from the charge of car- rying themselves with a superior attitude. Christians have gone to serve Moslems as a sacrificial duty but how few have loved the peo- ple themselves! "Zeal for men's souls while we care not at all for them personally and prefer to keep away from all intimate acquaint- ance with them is. a very hideous form of hypocrisy." Our behavior may be courteous and yet unsocial, judged with an unprejudiced mind. The missionary sitting in a public vehicle will often take out his book lest he should waste precious minutes. His honest opinion is that it is a praiseworthy thing to resist indolence of mind. But what if the courtesy he owes as a guest of the East demands rather that he adopt its social custom and talk with his felIow-passengers7 Even about indifferent matters for the mere sake of talking1 It is not because he hopes for opportunities of directly religious conver- sation. That is not a sufficiently disinterested aim. "Christ loved men, loved to be with them, loved them for their own sake and found joy in association with them, even if there was not an opportunity to preach to them. He was like a jeweler who loves to handle and study and admire pearls even though he makes no profit in the proc- ess; like an artist who loves to sit before fine paintings with no thought at all of possessing them. The way to bring Christ's mes- sage to the Moslem is to imitate His attitude."

In the last analysis it is Christ's followers, who are the obstacle. In West and East we misrepresent Him and the word of God is bound because we bind it. Alas, that it should ever be true that the Mos- lem seeing our lives should say, "If that is Christianity I do not want it."

4

Christian Approach to

BY REV. W. WILSON CASH, D.S.O., LONDON, ENGLAND General Secretary of the Church Missionary Society n .AMONG Christians, when a man is referred to as a Jew, immedi- ately people usually react unfavorably because of all they understand by the mere word. A man is judged not for what he is, but by what his name has come to mean in the minds of many. In the same way, the Moslem is prejudiced against anyone called "Christian," because of the background of history extending from the days of Mohammed to the present.

I. The difficulty of the Christian approach to Islam is seen, first of all, in the Moslem idea of Christianity. Nisarani, or Christian, is a strong term of reproach in Moslem lands, amounting almost to a curse. When two Moslems are having an angry dispute, one will call the other Nisarani to express his complete contempt and scorn of his opponent. This attitude of Moslems to Christians was in the mind of a member of the Moslem Conference in Jerusalem in 1924 when he thus described the missionary's task: To persuade the pr·oudest man on earth to accept a message he detests from a people he despises.

The Koran abounds in references to Christianity, and Mohammed came frequently into direct contact with the Eastern churches. To him it was the husks of a once-living faith. He saw it as a dying religion, suffocated under an immense pile of superstitions, inventions and fables, and sunken in idolatry, and weakened by corruptions. The divisions, bitter controversies, religious and credal rivalries made it almost impossible for an Arab to see JESUS CHRIST in the tangle of theological controversies. The worship of the Virgin stamped Christians as idolaters, and the priesthood of the day gave undoubtedly the impression that the Christian faith did not stand for the direct access of the soul to GOD•. It is little wonder, therefore, that Mohammed should have turned away from Christianity to found a faith on simpler lines, a faith that made GOD accessible to all, without any place in its system for monasticism or priestcraft.

In spite of all this, something of the sweet reasonableness of the Christian spirit appears to have touched Mohammed for, in all his references to Christianity, he is less severe than when speaking of the Jews. This is no doubt largely due to the fact that it was in the formative and creative period of the Mecca days that Mohammed met Christians. It is one of the tragedies of Christian history that this seeker after GOD could not find the goal of his search in Christ because of the failure of the Church adequately to represent the spirit and teaching of its Master.

786 What were the things that .Mohammed attacked in Christianity'/ I draw the following list from the references to Christianity in the Koran: 1. He complains of the bitter hatred of everything non-Christian, and the lack of appreciation of good in other faiths. This he attributes largely to the monks and priests. (See Sura 5.85.) 2. They consign, he says, all non-Christians (including Moslems) to Hell. (See Sura 2.105.) 3. He criticizes their narrow sectarianism and reminds them that "On thc resurrection day GOD shall judge between them as to that in which they differ." (See Sura 2.107-110.) 4. He criticizes Christianity because it teaches the Crucifixion of Christ, who, he says, was not crucified.

5. He attacks the doctrine of the Trinity, and the doctrine of the Sonship of Christ.

6. His main line of attack, however, is the whole Christian conception of GOD, as he knew it. It does not appeal to the Arab mind. It seems to lack any strong faith in thc' absolute sovereignty of GOD: Love, sympathy, service and sacrifice do not form any essential part of Mohammed's conception of GOD: He is more attracted by the Old Testament picture of a God, mighty in battle, oinnipotent and supreme, ruling as He wills the nations of the carth.

To this must be added the fact that Mohammed claimed to be in direct prophetic succession with all previous prophets. He did not set out to establish a new faith, but to build upon what he thought was the one world religion from the time of Adam.

When we remember that Mohammed's idea of Christianity represents the ideas of the whole Moslem world today; that where he misunderstood our faith, Moslems still misunderE#;and it; and where he attacked it, his followers still do the same, we will at once see that to study the right approach of Christians to Islam, we must take very serious account of past mistakes; and that, in our presentation of our message, we must take care that it is the unadulterated message of Christ we offer, and not a watered down, diluted form of Western Christianity.

MOSLEM CONCEPTIONS oJ<' CHRISTIANITY II. A second great factor must be remembered in approaching Moslems. Their conceptions of Christianity as seen in the Koran, traditions and history, are further strengthened by Moslem contacts with Christianity today. The Eastern churches have really changed very little since Mohammed's day. The ignorance of the priests, the lack of a strong spiritual life, and the absence of a presentation of Christianity in terms of social service and love, often confirm Moslems in the vi/ilw that their estimate of Christianity is accurate.

There are also the impressions gained of our faith by contacts with Western powers. Rightly or wrongly the Moslem attributes as a rule what is done by Western powers to Christianity. In his mind the Moslem does not say simply England or France or Italy did so

and so, but the Christians did it. He cannot distinguish between so-called Christian nations and Christianity. To the Moslem they are the same.

Let me illustrate this by what has happened recently in Syria. '1'he French Government completely misunderstood the Druse and the Arab. They mishandled the situation, and thus drove the people into rebellion, and to quell it they bombarded the open and defence- Ipss town of Damascus, with little thought of the consequences to women and children. The people of Damascus link all this in their minds with Christianity; hence the fears that have been expressed of a massacre of Christians. We know that this sort of thing does not in the remotest degree represent Christianity, but the Moslem is convinced that it does.

The wealth of Western nations gives the Moslem a picture of Christianity as something material, a faith that makes people rich, strong, powerful, and naturally they view us all as materialistic people with little or no idea of anything beyond this world. In preaching to Moslems, I have frequently been asked, "Do the Christians say any prayers ~" 'Ve often appear to them as rich and powerful, but pagan in thought and outlook.

A further problem arises through the confusion between civilization and Christianity. The two are not the same, but the Moslem cannot see it. The missionary task is to show Christianity as something infinitely greater than, and widely different from present-day civilization. The missionary must go further than this. He must show that organized Christianity today is not a complete representation of the faith of Jesus Christ. If it is necessary to show Christianity as greater than civilization, it is more necessary to make clear that Christ is infinitely greater than our picture of Him. The divided state of Christendom and the warring of sects, the clash of creeds and sectarian differences must be dissociated in our approach to the Moslem from the message that Christ brought into the world. The Moslem cannot understand the subtleties of our creeds, and the differences of our sects, but he can readily grasp the simple teaching of Jesus Christ, and no missionary work will be effective among Mos· lems that does not make Christ central and universal. It may rea· sonably be argued that this is done today; hut have we, as missionaries, really come face to face with Jesus Christ in His desire to express Himself through us to the Moslem mind ~ Very often it is an expression of Christ discolored by the mixture of Westernisms, denominationalism, and racial prejudices; and all the time the Moslem world is crying out for us to show it the full glory, beauty and character of Jesus Christ.

III. This leads me to the heart of the subject-the missionary task today. Protestant missions have occupied almost all the strategic centers of the Moslem world. They have built up, in the past

THE CHRJS'l'1AN APPROACH TO MOSLJ<:,MS

fifty years, great educational institutions, which have in turn given to the Moslem world a new reading public. They have carried out far-reaching social reforms through medical missions, and the hospitals, more than any other agency perhaps, have shown Islam what Christianity really is. Missionary doctors have proved to be a great asset in many Moslem lands. These two arms of missionary service, education and medicine, have together created a new situation that is bright with hope and promise. A widespread evangelism, the sale of the Scriptures, and the dissemination of Christian literature have laid foundations for a great advance, and, in many ways, the missions have been but a preparation for the day now dawning. This makes it all the more imperative that we should study the situation, and, above all, study ourselves and our work. If the Moslem is now awake, in touch with Western thought, and if he is thinking in new terms of modern life, and if he is no longer expressing himself in the language of a dead orthodoxy, but in living accents of a fuller life, and a wider liberty and freedom, then it behooves every missionary to ask himself whether he has a message to meet this need.

Most will agree that the old method of controversy is Iiot only out of date, but that it is a wrong approach to the Moslem. He is not an enemy to be defeated in argument, nor is he simply a sinner to be saved. He is a human being, throbbing with new ambitions, and demanding something that will help the whole life-body, soul and spirit. He is a brother beloved in search of God, and we must approach him as such if we would be any help at all. We start then by placing ourselves alongside our Moslem brother, on an equal footing with him, and in no sense as superior to him. We start by a brotherly contact which says: We both need God, we are both seeking God, let us seek for Him together. The missionary will thus begin as learner and teacher at the same time.

The Moslem to whom we speak has a long background of mif'lunderstandings. He at first will think, because we are Christians, that we are, therefore, narrow-minded, bigoted, fanatical and bitter enemies of Islam. His mental picture of us is Mohammed's, and he will naturally be suspicious and on his guard. He will be on the defensive, and will be ready to jump to the attack at any moment. As long as that complex remains, he is impervious to the missionary approach, and a pathway must be prepared that will enable discussion to be carried on in a spirit of friendship and mutual trust.

When friendship has been established the question arises as to what we are to teach. The Moslem will want to discuss the Trinity, and will plunge into the most intricate problem of theology because he revels in such discussions. He is used to them in Islam, and his zeal in this direction is only equalled by the love of political discussio;ns in the West. The missionary has really only one task-rightly to present Jesus Christ and so to represent Him that the Moslem

will be attracted to the Person of Ohrist, and not side-tracked by the theologies of Christianity.

I remember sitting with a group of sheikhs who tried hard to get me to discuss theology. Each time I said, ".My task is to show you Ohrist; I am His witness." I drew out my New Testament, and began reading- the Sermon on the Mount. I came to the verse "He that is angry with his brother" and at this point a Moslem sheikh broke in angrily, and said, "That is a lie." I was astonished, and appealed to the others sitting near. They all agreed with me that the teaching in the verse was true. The man brought other sheikhs, and made me read the verse again. I did so, and they agreed with lI!-e. Each time the angry sheikh said, "Is not that a lieF' "No," they all said, "it is perfectly true." A donkey boy standing near was evidently enjoying the scene, and taking a lively interest in the discussion. At last he broke in and said, "Do you want to know why the sheikh dislikes those words' Last night he tried to murder his brother in a fit of temper." The sheikh crimsoned with shame, and walked away, while the rest of the audience rocked with laughter. This sheikh had, for the first time, been brought face to face with Jesus Ohrist, and he felt himself judged; his conscience smote him when he was brought up to a great moral issue.

It is along this line I believe that our right approach lies. Moslems must be brought to face the great moral and spiritual issues of life, and to face them in the light of Ohrist and His Life. I have always found that along this line the Moslem is ready to respond, and that, having aroused in him an interest in the Person of Ohrist, he always goes on to ask, "If you so love Ohrist, why then do you say He was crucified?" The story of the Crucifixion as the unveiling of Divine Love is a new and complete revelation to him; and here again he comes face to face with Ohrist, and the claims He is making on that Moslem's life. The Cross interpreted in this way does not call out an angry retort, but a reverent respect and wonder. The appeal is irresistible. The Moslem, with his brother Christian, feels that he is on holy ground. He comes to criticize and argue, and stays to worship the Son of God Who loved him and gave Himself for Moslems. Thus the full truth of the Ohristian faith unfolds itself perfectly naturally and at each stage he is in touch with the reality of the living Christ. His Personality dominates the situation, and, as the Moslem responds, so he sees that this Man is the man-the one perfect Man the world has seen. Once this is grasped, the missiona.ry should be careful to stand aside, so that Ohrist may complete His work. It is after all an easy stage to the sincere seeker to pass from contact with Christ, the Man to the full vision of the Son of God visiting humanity with redeeming Love. The main and essential condition is that the contact from the outset must be between the Moslem and Ohrist Himself, and not simply between the Moslem and the

SLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE

missionary. Christ often cannot be seen because we stand in the way.

Our great need in the study of a new situation in the Moslem world is for us missionaries to come face to face with Jesus Christ, and to learn from Him how we may adequately represent our Mastel'. This may involve the shedding of many cherished prejudices, and the scrapping of much we have done; but, whatever else it means, it must lead to a new unity, fellowship and cooperation on the part of all missions in tl~e face of a common task. The Kingdom of God is greater than any of our missions, and our loyalty to Christ is supreme over any sectional loyalty to our particular Church or society. In this day of opportunity, can we not enthrone Christ as the one Head of all our work ~ Can we not think in terms of the Kingdom of God, and determine that we will be governed in our thinking by no less terms than the Saviour Himself and His Kingdom 1 Islam's Greatest Failure* BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, MAADI, E/J-YPT World's Sunday School Association O NE OF the most delicate and perfect tests of the value of a religion is its treatment of children. To what extent does it reveal God to their inexperienced and eager minds 7 How far does it transform and beautify and safeguard their characters by the mysterious interaction of God's Spirit and their wills 1 Does the religion produce in them a faith which drives out base thoughts and conquers the insidious temptations which throng aud threaten childhood?

If you leave the modern quarter of Cairo and walk down through the narrow, crooked streets, you soon find yourself absorbed in watching groups of ragged, tanned urchins playing, begging, idling, gathering into tin GRns quantities of filthy cigarette stubs, and attempting to get a glimpse of the Sunday-school picture cards, if you happen to be carrying a few in your hand. If you know Arabic, you listen to what they are saying. Often you wish you had not heard. Sometimes you see one of the more daring youngsters attempting to pick pockets on the street cars. Your heart heats faster and you feel an unutterable sense of yearning and pathos, as step by step, you come to realize that their only knowledge of God is through the sin-stained life of Mohammed. Their only glimpse of paradise is from the fleshly passages of the Koran. Their .only thought of truth has its ultimate source in Mohammed's own complex self-consciousness-a marvelous blend of prophetic illumination, political .. Brief extracts from a pamphlet published by Mr. Trowbridge from whom copies may be had.

subtlety, and bold, selfish falsehood. All these children have is Mohammed!

Face to face with the problems of temptation and sin, the prophet of Mecca is a warning rather than an inspiration. His life is the tragedy of a splendid spiritual beginning and a lustful, selfish eilding. The Koran is certainly not a book to sanctify and beautify and fill with joy the lives of the children. Far f.om it.

Mohammed never revealed the Fatherhood of God, but with tremendous energy and persistence, year after year, did everything in his power to repudiate and root out this thought from the minds of men.

Mohammed could not summon the children to see in him the life of the Father, because his heart and hand had cOlmtless times boldly sinned against the laws of God.

"The mystery of the Holy Incarnation, and the story of the precious death of the Son of God, are put before them only as heresies to be adjured and trampled on."

"The children of Moslem lands are the same as those of Christendom, as troublesome, as erratic, as affectionate, as delightful to do with as the most ardent boy-lover at home ever found them; bubbling with energy and mischief, keen to see and learn anything you have time to show them; only tainted already with evil in its deadliest forms, that will have them in its grip long before they are men.

"What is to be done for them, these, our little brothers, for whom Christ died?" Are we doing our best for the Kingdom of Christ when we are letting boy-lives drift past us, with their precious chances, into tough Moslem manhood, unchallenged for Him 1 Dr. S. M. Zwemer has been gathering evidence from every corner and metropolis of Moslem lands. He says: "Because of general immoral conditions, which beggar description, many of our correspondents speak of the terrible physical inheritance of Moslem childhood."

As you survey these countries and catch a glimpse of the vast multitudes of Christless children, what are ,your thoughts 1 A PICTURE OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST

Converts to

BY THE RIGHT REV. J. H. LINTON, ISFAHAN, PERSIA Bishop of Persia, Church Jfissionary Society SUPERSTITIONS die hard. An American lady, staying with us at present, is travelling through Persia making a "study" of the country, its conditions and aspirations. She is firmly per- suaded that all Persians who possess initiative and resource are Ba- hais. Some days ago she was introduced to a young Persian Chris- tian who has suffered a good deal of persecution for his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He is one of those aggressive workers that count so much in the spread of the Gospel. He boldly confesses Ohrist among Moslems, and rejoices to do so. Among the outstanding characteristics of the man are his initiative and zeal. I asked the lady what $11l' thought of this young fellow. uOh," she replied, "he is undoubt- edly a Bahai. " I asked on what she based her conviction. She said, "He has such splendid initiative!" Some day this lady will prob- ably write a book, and will refer to this young fellow as a splendid example of the go-ahead methods so characteristic of the Bahais! She has pre-judged the case.

I had almost begun to believe that the other superstition was dead-that" there are practically no Moslem converts to Christian- ity." The mischief of it is that one cannot help being influenced by one's own experience, and so one forgets the numbers of people who "have been in Moslem lands and know that there are no converts." It is the same old trouble of wrong premises. Let me therefore , plunge straight into the matter and present facts.

A "Chance" Meeting.-One day last week, by one of those strange coincidences that we sometimes call" chance," four Persian men met in my study. One had been a government official, employed in various Persian government offices, latterly in the Finance De- partment. The second was a son of a well-known Mujtahid (a doc- tor of the Sacred Uaw of Islam, who has authority to give a judg- ment). The third was a Sa,'llyid (a descendant of the prophet Mo- hammed). His father was the leader of the prayers in the mosque in one of the sacred cities. The fourth was an educated servant. They had one thing in common: they were all converts to Christian- ity.

As they spoke with one another, tellinl2: of their experiences, my heart burned within me, and I praised God for the Love and Power that had brought these men to the feet of the Saviour. I suggested that it would be l2:ood to give one another a testimony as to how we were brought to Ohrist. I began by t~lling the story of my own conversion as a boy, and how God had let me out to the mission field.

Then the ex-government official told how, for many years, he 793

THE lIIlSSlONAHY HEVIBW OF 'fnE WORLD

had been seeking spiritual satisfaction. He knew he was a sinner, but saw no way of escape. (Once a Moslem gets to the realization of the fact of sin, the call of Christ makes an irresistible appeal to him.) Then a serious illness brought him as an in-patient to the C. M. S. Hospital in Isfahan. He there heard the message of the Gospel, had talks with missionaries and others, and, at length, accepted Christ as his Saviour. He had a difficult time at home. His wife, a very strong-minded woman, would have nothing to do with him and he had to live in a room by himself in his own home! His wife's story, which I heard on another occasion was an interesting sidelight on it all. At one time she had seriously planned to poison him, hut at length his patience under her lashings, and the steadfastness of his faith, together with his undoubted change of life co~vinced her, and she too was led to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The whole family at length became Christians, and the "atmosphere "of that home was too much even for the lady traveler to whom I have referred. The man is now the pastor in charge of the Persian Christian Church in this town. The distinguished mark of his life is his " other worldliness."

The second man told of how he lived in a town some distance from Isfahan and was a teacher in a government school. His father, now dead, was a well-known Moslem priest and Mujtahid as was his brother. A Persian friend introduced him to the New Tes- tament, which he read for some time and, after some· conversations with his friend, he was led out into the light and liberty of the Gospel. He spent much time in reading the Scriptures and in prayer and preached on two occasions in the mission church. On the third occasion, he invited a number of his Moslem friends to be present as he wished to give his testimony. He spoke to them freely of his new found faith and of the contrast he had found between Christ and Mohammed, between the teaching of the Gospel and that of the Koran. There was naturally some disturbance, for in this Moslem land there is as yet no religious liberty. Some one ran and told his brother, the Mulla., who straightaway fainted and on recovering Call sciousness, condemned his brother, the "apostate," to death, ac cording to the Law of Apostasy in Islam. The young Christian was haled before the Governor in whose presence and in the face of the strictest cross-examination by the MuUas, he again witnessed to his faith in Christ Jesus. The people demanded thllt the Law of Apostasy be applied, but at length he was handed over to the police, escorted to the frontier, and exiled from his country. A few days ago he arrived in Isfahan. I cannot disclose the details, but it was a heartening experience for a missionary among Moslems to hear that man tell what God had been to him in Christ .Tesus. His fearlessness and his c11eeriness are a joy to behold. He preached at our service for Persian Christians on Sunday and told his story. Then the

MOSLEM CO);VEH'l'S" '1'0 CHlUSTJ ANITY

whole congregation stood and commended him in prayer. He goes forth not knowing what awaits him, but with a fair certainty that it will mean" bonds and imprisonment."

The third convert, the Sayyid, came to see me a good while ago, when he was a "Divinity student" in one of the Moslem colleges here. He came to Isfahan to study Islam under a well-known Moslem teacher, but the result is that he lost his faith in Islam altogether. He came to talk with me about the teaching of Jesus, but drew back at the exclusiveness of His claims. It was hard for a man, brought up as he had been in the strictest teaching of the Shari'at, to acknowledge that there was "no other Name under heaven, given among men whereby he must be saved" but the Name of Jesus. No wonder that he was unwilling to accept the word, ' , No man cometh unto the :F'ather but by Me." I lost sight of him for a long time, but he was surrounded by prayer though he knew it not. A few months ago I was accosted on the street by a Sayyid, and though I had only seen him once before I was sure that he was the same man for whom we had been p"raying. I made an appointment and when he came to see me he at once raised the usual objections as to the Deity of our Lord. Finally he promised to read a portion of St. John's Gospel every day, with a prayer for light, with a vow to God to follow what light he saw, and to confess before men if he saw Jesus as his Saviour and his God. In a week he was back, convinced and professing conversion. He has confessed Christ before Christians but not, so far as I know, before Moslems. The testimony of the previous speaker clearly impressed and strengthened him, and it is possible that before these lines appear in print he will have taken all the risks and will have made a public confession in baptism. Out here, "public baptism" will mean that within one hour the news will be pr6claimed among all the leaders of Islam in this city; his friends will mock him and count him unclean; they will refuse to drink out of the same vessel that he has used; he will be refused permission to enter the public baths or to drink from the public fountains j he wiII be called" Apostate" by those who have been proud to be called his friend. Public baptism means counting the cost, but it has been done over and over again out here. If our old Baptism Register could speak it could tell many a talc of what following Christ means to the Moslem whose name has now been written in that register, and in the "Lamb's Book of Life."

The fourth man, the servant, told very simply how he had been given up as incurable. The doctors had" given him his answer" as he expressed it. He came to the mission hospital, and was persuaded that prayer was the chief factor in his healing. Another member of his family was also healed in a remarkable way. He was convinced that in this way God was calling him to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He responded with his whole being. His wife and son have

also been converted and will shortly be baptized. Some weeks ago we were leaving the evangelistic service in church, where a large number of Moslems had been present. Among them was a m?tlla who is a very strong opponent of our work. He acts as a spy to find out who are interested, and then he sets to work to try to prevent their conversion. This servant, of whom I have been telling, went over to the mulla and said, "Friend, you heard a message of grace this morning. Will you respond 1" It takes some courage to speak to a m'ulla in that fashion. Something has" cast out fear"!

The above testimonies show four types of Moslems whom Christ Himself has touched and drawn to faith in Him. And what shall I say more, for time would fail me to tell of the four hundred and ,"'"——————"",, J-t – – – – – !920'_ _ _ _- – – – " ' – MISS10NARlE5 RETUItN 1$111·,8 FAMINE. CHOLERA, INFt.UENtA I!;JJ5 • WOr:!lD WAR, MISSIONARIES WITHDRAWN 3> 1910 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _""'·5 ,, "05—–___________.!." ::.~ 101 —- / GROWTH OF MOSLEM CONVERTS IN PERSIA 1895 _ _B/ : IN THE 1lNGLISH CHURCH MISSION, I Chart by Bishop J. H, Linton, f – – Moslem AduJt Baptisms in Isfahan, each 5 years. I …….. Total Baptisms. Adult and Children, each 5 years. lMO–/3 I 1096.5 , lea-._r FIRST BP.PlIS"'l twelve converts from Islam and their children who have been baptised in Isfahan in the last forty years, and the smaller numbers in some other towns in South Persia, such as Yezd, Kerman, and Shirazo. Our brethren in the American Presbyterian Mission could add their testimony as to those in the north of Persia who, with like faith and courage, have witnessed a good confession to Jesus Christ.

Wherein lies the supposed impossibility of Moslems coming to a saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ~ Is it some imagined weakness inherent in the power of the Lord Jesus HimselH Is He able to save the American, the Englishman, the Hindu or the Animist, but does His power fail when it meets the Moslem 7 Is the Moslem not to be reckoned among those "for whom also Jesus Christ died 1"

Is there some failure in the Gospel itselH We can speak only from our own experience of it. I have been a missionary for twenty-

MOSLE,M CONVERTS TO OHRISTIANITY

two years in Nigeria, and on the north-west Frontier of India, and in Persia, and in all these places I have seen Moslems who have come under the spell of the Love of God in Christ Jesus, and have been won to Christ. I look back on a day, three years ago, when on one occasion I baptised fifteen Persian men, mostly converts from Islam j a few were from Bahaism and one was a Zoroastrian. On one day last year even this record was broken, and this year we h~1Ve mor~ candidates for baptism than ever in the history of the work out here.

What is the scereU There is no secret. We are simply trying to fulfil the terms of our commission: "Preach the Gospel to every creature." We avoid barren controversial methods. We were not sent to criticise Islam or any other faith, but to "preach the GospeL" So we go forth with the Word of God in our hands and we preach the Gospel as we find it therein. We are proving that it is "the power of God unto salvation, unto everyone that believeth"-unto the Moslem as well as unto men of other faiths. We have no new Gospel for the Moslem. We preach to him Christ Jesus, God's only begotten Son, crucified, risen, ascended, reigning, returning. We dilute nothing. We keep back nothing. Our chief literature is the Word of God. We try, and fail badly, as we ourselves will most readily confess, to practice fully what we preach but our aim is to let the Moslem "see Jesus." Our hospitals and schools are meant to be an expression of the Gospel. These, and all our other missionary work, are primarily "evangelistic" in their aim. In every department of our work we are out to "do the work of an evangelist. " We preach in faith, expecting that God will win souls, believing that He is able to save to the uttermost all that come to Him through Jesus Christ. And we append our testimony that God is true to His word and to His promise.

In all this we rejoice to recognize the splendid service of the Persian Christia~s, for humanly speaking, without their fellowship and testimony this work could never have been done. We are an one in Christ Jesus.

MOHAMMEDANISM AND OHlUSTIANITY W HY IS not the Koran as good as the Bible 1 Why is not the be- lief in one God according to Mohammed, just as helpful to hu- manity as the Gospel of Christ? Mohammedanism denies Christianity as revealed by Christ: It is monotheism without the Christ of God, and, therefore, without the God of Christ. Jesus of the Koran is a character obscured by more dominant personalities. Mohammed denies His Deity and atonement on the cross and His resurrection and ascension.

The Islamizing of a people is a misfortune. The only thing that can overcome the power of Islam is the power of Christ.

Atiyeh-A Product in

BY REV. W. G. GREENSLADE, BEIRUT, SYRIA M;ss;onary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

O N A STORMY night in February, 1865, a young Syrian took refuge in the home of Dr. Henry H. Jessup in Beirut. He came from a village in the Northern Lebanon, near rrripoli. His father and mother were Maronites and had turned him out of doors because of his leaning towards the teaching of Protestant missionaries. When he made his way to Beirut, where his brother lived, the brother, too, drove him away because he persisted in reading his New Testament. Then Yusuf Atiyeh walked the streets until, at midnight, he found the home of Dr. Jessup, the young Christian missionary from America.

At almost the same time, a Mohammedan from Damascus was in prison in Beirut on the charge of having become a Christian; and it was reported that two others had been put to death in Damascus for the same "crime." This coincidence had a remarkable effect upon the homeless young Lebanese, and was the beginning of an experience which led him, years later, to be the means of presenting Christian truth to multitudes of Moslems.

On May 25th of this year (1926) Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh died in Tripoli, Syria, at the age of ninety-four years. He was known to only a small circle of friends; but his book "Sweet First Fruits" (the first of several anonymously published books) is known whereever there are missions to Moslems. He was a modest, humble man who hid himself completely that Christ might live through him.

The first Arabic edition of B akura or "Sweet First }~ruits" was published in Leipsic, and was considered so valuable that it was translated into English by Sir William Muir, for use in Mohammedan countries where Arabic is not well understood.

It was placed on sale in Egypt and some copies reached Syria. The first Arabic edition being soon exhausted, it was reprinted by the missionaries in Egypt in an inexpensive form and has since been translated into Persian and some of the languages of India. A young Moslem effendi told Dr. Jessup that he was led to accept Christ as his Saviour by reading a copy in the Azhar University in Cairo.

Sir William Muir said, in his preface to the English translation: "It is a work, in many respects, the most remarkable of its kind which has appeared in the present day. It may take the highest rank in apologetic literature, being beyond question one of the most powerful treatises on the claims of Christianity that has ever been addressed to the Mohammedan world."

798 Atiyeh's second book, "Minar ul Hoc," was pronounced superior to the first and other good volumes followed, but none are so widely and so favorably known as "Sweet First Fruits."

But whatever may be said of the persuasiveness of the pen of Yusup Atiyeh may be said with double force of the persuasiveness of his life. He began his study of Arabic under the direction of an uncle, who was secretary of the Emir Beshir Shehab, a powerful feudal lord of the Lebanon. He continued a student throughout his life and attained an unusual knowledge of both the Bible and the Koran, and could repeat most of ,…—~—-' —–~….,., the latter from memory. After becoming a Protestant Christian, he was given a theological training and, for many years, was pastor of village churches in the Lebanon and other parts of Syria. While engaged in this work in obscure places, he began the literary work which carded his influence into many lands and to peoples of many tongues.

But his activities were not all of the study. After serving the church in Horns for two years, he went to Safita where he built a church and a manse; then he moved to Beirut, where he also built a church and a manse; then he was called to several other YUSEF ATIYEH. SYRIAN PREACHER AND AUTHOR places in succession. Though not ordained, he became known as a persuasive preacher and a winsome pastor. Later he was placed in charge of the mission bookstore in Tripoli and found more opportunity for study, and became a close student of the Hadith, or :Mohammedan tradition. Finally he was released from all other duties to g'ive his full time to literary work.

When the W orId 'Val' broke out, Atiyeh was an old man, over eighty years of age, but he was still busily engaged in writing Christian literature for Moslems. The Turkish authorities searched his house and when they found the manuscript of his latest book, a criticism of the Hadith, they took him to prison in Beirut. where they kept him several days, and then haled him before the military court. Some of his friends pleaded for the clemency of the court on the ground that the old man was a harmless dotard, but Yusuf Atiyeh was unwilling to be released on such a plea. He proclaimed to the court that he, Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh, was the author of the book in question, that he was no dotard, and that he had written it. out of love for his brother Moslems. The court sentenced him to two

years' imprisonment. "Later he was again brought before the court and was told that for some reason he had been released. Imagine the astonishment of the court when he immediately knelt down before the officials and offered a prayer of thanksgiving and a petition to God on behalf of the court which had tried'him.

As Atiyeh arose from his knees the president of the court recovered from his amazement sufficiently to say: "Are you not going to pray for the Sultan, and for the superior court in Damascus? And are you not going to thank us for our clemency in releasing you?"

Atiyeh's anSWer was: "I give thanks to none but my Heavenly Father who has heard my prayers and the petitions of my mauy brethren who have been praying for my release. God has heard and has broken my bounds. "

During his long life of distinguished service, Mr. Atiyeh was known to all as "Muallim Yusuf," the same title that is given to the simplest village teacher, or to a carpenter or mason. It never troubled him that he was denied honors and emoluments, or that his name did not appear on the title page of any of his books. It was enough for him that he was doing a needed work for his Lord.

During most of his life it was not even possible to print his books in Syria, and they could be circulated only wi"th great caution. At the outbreak of the war, the American Press in Beirut had actually printed the first part of his latest book, but conditions were so uncertain that it was deemed wisest to ship the printed sheets to England, where they still are. The publication of this book has never been completed.

The last few years were years of peaceful waiting. The pastor of the church in Tripoli says: "For the past ten years every time I have asked him 'How are you~' his answers have been confident. Sometimes he would say, 'I am ready'; sometimes' Mttka'ab' (shod as for a journey); sometimes' Mushayil' (i. e. with the kit slung over the shoulder, ready to set out); sometimes, 'Longing to be with my Lord.' " Nothing better could be said about the passing of Yusuf Atiyeh than to use words which he put in the mouths of two of the characters in "Sweet First Fruits." Ahmad Effendy al Cotely had just made the public confession of his faith in Christ, and was speaking of Yohanna Gheiyur, whose tract had first led him to study Chris- tian truth: "What do we not owe the writer of that beautiful epistle that guided us to the truth! Would that he had lived, and had seen the fruits of his work."

"Yes," answered Ahmed; "but he will see them in a more glorious way. in the presence of his Lord. The righteous pass away, but their fruits die not. They shall reap the harvest they have sown in that day when not a single grain shall fall to the ground."

~ ~,,-"B,B-S"T'""M~"E"'T"H-'O''D'S''' @

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Methods and Materials for Studying the boys and girls to make a trip the Moslem World through Moslem lands. Fascinating "A Moslem World, undergoing "Tourist Tickets" are printed with 'such varied, such extensive, such pro- coupons covering Arabia, India, found and such momentous changes, Persia, North Africa, Egypt and is of supreme interest and concern to all Christendom. The attention of Jerusalem, priced at the low rate of Christians is to-day riveted on Islam 10 cents per dozen, so that leaders as at no time since Moslem invasion may have them for all the boys and girls. There are also "Modes of ·of Europe. Seven out of eight Travel Cut-outs" to be furnished to Moslems Jive under flags of Christian each young tourist. A camel for the nations. The threatened and impend- .iourney across Arabia, an elephant ing disintegration of Islam calls for for India, a prancing horse for Persia, an adequate substitute. Only Christ a Nile boat for Africa, and a donkey .and His program can meet the on which to enter Jerusalem. Pat- terns for the six cut-outs are printed need."* on one sheet. Never before have our churches had Poster Patterns on MO'slem Lands," such an opportunity for mission by Maude Evelyn Bradley, are de- signed especially for "Two Young study. Never in all the yesterdays of Arabs" but may be used in connection with any book on Islam. They are to the world has there been any situation be made in the popular cut paper comparable to "The Moslem World work, and furnish valuable educa- ·To-day. " tional occupation for the makers as well as a colorful addition to the wall It is true, also, that never has there program. 'been available as adequate literature for mission study as is offered this year for the study of the Moslem World. To begin with, we have" Musa",' "Friends of the Caravan Trails",'

published by the Missionary Educa- by Elizabeth Harris, is a book for tion Movement, which furnishes an teachers of Juniors. It records, with adequate course for primary children, the subject matter, the actual teach- prepared by Mary Entwistle and ing experiences of the author with a .Jeanette Perkins. group of Junior boys and girls.

For Juniors, the materials are un- A valuable addition to the usually good. The Junior book, materials on the year's theme is to published by_ the Central Committee be found in Set. No.1 of the World for the United Study of Foreign Mis- Friendship Pictures. This set in- 'sions, is "Two Young Arabs"', by cludes four beautiful colored pic- A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. The booklet, tures, eleven by fourteen inches, '''How to Use Two Young Arabs," drawn by Fannie Warren, the artist ·contains suggestions for the course, who designed" The Children of Many together with seven patterns for Lands" posters. Included in the set 'handwork drawn by Maude Evelyn are pictures of Moslem children in Bradley. The course is arranged for India, Egypt, Persia and Arabia.

• (Statement from tlt-e Jerusalem (Jonference These pictures may be used in con- .;;1924.) aprice, 50. cents a set. lPrice. paper 50 cents, cloth 75 cents. 4Price, paper 50. cents, cloth 75 cents. 2Prlce, paper 50 cents. cloth 75 cents.

5 8()1

nection with the primary or junior Arabia books, or for independent missionary One thousand miles of railway built for and world friendship p,rograms in pilgrims, not dividends. Feb., 1909. o. p. week-day and Sunday-schools. Arabia, the desert of the sea. Dec., 1909.

Unusually good pictures are avail- 75 cents.

Notes on Oman. Jan., 1911. o. p.

able in picture sheets. The Missionary The Mystic N edjef, the Shia Mecca. Dec., Education Movement has four twelve 1914. 50, cents. page picture sheet· folders containing pictures of Moslem lands, each Mecca, the mystic. April, 1917. .50 cents. The flower of Paradise. Aug., 1917. 50 cents.

with a short description. They may The rise of a new Arab nation. Nov., be used for making posters, scrap 1919. 50 cents. May, books, albums, wall friezes or in various other ways. A visit to three Arab kingdoms. 1923. 50 cents.

Among the other pictures that are Palestine helpful in the course is the set en- The sacred ibis and cemetery· and jackal titled "The J1oslem World in Picture catacombs in Abydes. Sept., 1913, o. p.

and Story"," including a set of six Village life~ in the Holy Land. March, pictdres, eleven by fourteen inches, 1914. 50 cents.

Impressions of Palestine. 1farch, 1915.

in sepia, showing scenes from Persia 0, p. Jerusalem locust plague. Dec., 1915. 50 and Syril,t. rents.

The National Geographic Maga- A n old jewel in the proper setting. Oct., zine" is rich in picture materials ]918. o. P. which may be used in connection with the study of the :lfoslem world. The The last Israelitish blood sacrifice. Jan. 1920. 50 cents, following pictures will be found in For intermediates, there is a hand- book entitled "Lands of the Minathe files as indicated. The following list is quoted from ret",S by Nina Rowland Gano, "Friends of the Caravan Trails" by permis- containing a series of programs on sion of the Friendship Press. various phases of Moslem life and Egypt missionary work in Moslem lands~ with suggestions for projects of serv- The route over which Moses led the Children of Israel out of Egypt. Dec. 1909. ice, worship, and dramatization in 75 cents. addition to background material on the Mcslem world. Mrs. Gano tried The barrage of the Nile. Feb., 1910. 75 out her programs with a group of cents.

Sunrise and sunset from Mt. Sinai. Dec., intermediates in her own church. 1912. o. p. Reconstruction of Egypt's history. Sept., "Tales from Moslem La.nds"" is a 1!H3. o. p. pamphlet of hero stories for leaders Aloug the Nile through Egypt and the to tell in connection with the course Sudan. Oct. 1922. o. p. on "Lands of the Minaret" or other- At the tomb of Tutankhamen. May, 1923. courses for intermediates.

o. p. Maude Bradley has enriched the· Egypt, past and present. May, 1923. 50 supply of art designs with a "Cut-out Sheet of Moslem Types, "'0 giving eents. Crossing the untraversed Libyan Desert.

Sept., 1924. 50 cents. sketches illustrating the racial variety Cairo to Capetown overland. Feb., 1925. within Islam to be colored, cut out and pasted on any large map of 50 cents. Moslem lands. The land of Egypt. March, 1926. 50 For young people and adults there cents.

liPrice. 25 cents each. are three new books. "Ymtnq Islam 'Publip,bed by the Presbyterian Board of on Trek"," by Basil Mathews, Foreign Missions, 60 cents a set.

, '7The issues may be borrowed from, p-ubIfc Hbraries or may be ordered from the NaUona) !!Price, paper, 50 cents. Geographic Ma~azine. Washington, D. C., ex;" 9Price, paper, 50 cents. cept of course t4os_e ~hat are marked "0. p.", out lOPrice. 10 cents.

of print; l1Price, cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

926 1 BEST METHODS

sketches the rise and spread of Islam children and including every member of the congregation. and shows how the life of Moham- medan countries is being thrown into A QUOTATION MEETING turmoil by the impact of modern To acquaint a larger number of Western civilization and by the re- people with worth while words that lease of new spiritual forces. are being spoken and written is an The adult study book, published by opportunity and a challenge to mis- the Central Committee for the United sionary leadership. Stu d y of Foreign Missions, is . Quotations from books and maga- "Jioslem Women",'2 by A. E. and zInes. may make an interesting S . .:[ Zwemer. It would be impos- meetmg or a feature of a meeting. sible to find two authors of larger experience and more understanding The q.uotations may be selected by a insight into Moslem conditions than commIttee or by individuals and Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer. typed on separate sheets to be read In the book "The Moslem Faces the by different members. The wide Futw'e"/" by T. H. P. Sailer, As- sea~ch. through books, reports, and sociate in Religious Education of perIodIcals will be valuable. .An Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- entire meeting may be devoted profit- versity, we have a book for study ably to the reading and discussion of and discussion groups based largely quotations, or ten minutes of a Sunon fresh mat~rials concerning .the ~dea~yt-isncgh)coml aoyr class session or other dommant msoovcermal,entes d utchartoiuognhaol~t and be thus empl'oyed. Inreligious the dlVld:uals may be appointed to read Mo~lem W ~rld, f~rnished by ex- certam books or magazines and perIenced mISSIOnanes in the several present striking quotations from countries. the.m, or the quotations may be type- There are three maps available for WrItten and passed around, or printed the year's study in addition to the on posters.

missionary map of the world: '.' Islam is the only one of the great in AtwWo aclollo]Wrsa,paobtouthte3M3 oxsl4e8minW. osrhlod~"­ relIgIOns to come after Christianity; the only one that definitely claims to ing important places and distribution correc.t, complete and supersede c.f lIoslem population. Christi~nity; the only one that A large Ou,tline ,tlap of the Moslem categOrIcally denies the truth of ~VorlclF' for wall use, about 28 x 32 ~hristianity; .the only one that has, Inches. I~ t?e past, SIgnally defeated Chris- Small Outline Maps!6 are available tr.amty; the only one that seriously for individual use. Size 11 😡 14 dIsputes the world with sCevherirsatliapnairtty~· the only one that, in inches. With such an array of helps our of the ~o!ld, is to-day forestalling churches should have an unusually and gammg on Christianity."- succes,~flll year of mission study, and QUOTED BY CANON GAIRDNER, IN "The schools of missions should flourish Rebuke of Islam."

el!-r.olling members of all ages. Ad: "The Koran is a declaration of war against all mankind. Its last dItIOnal books for reading are listed chapter is a legacy of implacable aniin the Bibliography of the various mosity against the human race-outstudy b~oks. A reading program for side Islam. "-DEAN WILMAN.

an entrre congregation may be "Islam saw God but not m athn~'· planned beginning with the stories s::w the claims of deity but not which mothers read aloud to their rIghts. of humanity; saw authority ~Pr~ce, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. but faIled to sdeeesfproeteisdmo,ms-ttifhfeerneefdorine~ hardened into Pr!ce, cloth, $1.00; paper. 60 cents. 14PrIce, 60 cents. to formalism, and sank into death. nprice, 25 cents. 16Price, 25 cents.

Mohammed teaches a God above us; to be. In the old days they came to Moses teaches a God above us and yet argue and controvert and insisted on with us; Jesus Christ teaches God doing so. 'L'o-day …. one is able to above us, God with us and God in preach the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ freely and plainly …. without US."-JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE. fear of interruption. "-w. T. FAIR- "Islam presents, even after the MAN. World War, the abolition of the Caliphate, and the present struggle "It is said that at the Lucknow for the possession of Mecca, a solidar- Conference several years ago there ity of organization unparalleled by were present five Christian clergyany other non-Christian religion." men who formerly had been Moslems. -A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER in "Moslem At one time or another during the ..Vomen." Conference each of them bore his in- dividual testimony that the first thing "One seventh of all the children in which had drawn him toward Christ the world live under the shadow of was kindness shown him by some the crescent in the lands of Islam .. Christian." -A MISSIONARY. . . . . A conservative estimate based on the total Moslem world population "There can be no doubt that the gives the number of children under unity of Islam is rapidly dissolving. fourteen yea.rs of age at over 80,000,- The whole outlook upon life is chang- 000 . . . . . . The long unbroken line of ing. Strong nationalism, developing Moslem children, if, they stood to- in .each separate Moslem country, is gether holding hands, would stretch bringing about disruption and diviexactly twice around the globe's sion …. The dream of world conquest circumference. "-A. E. AND S. M. by the sword, furthermore, is at an ZWEMER in "Moslem Women." end. The penetration from without i~ going on steadily, but the great ,'Moslem minds are opening to new br('ak in Islam is from within. The ideas and impressions. Moslems are caliphate has ceased to be the rallyreading more widely and are study- ing centre."-A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER ing the science of the West. Many in "lIoslem Women." are no longer content with the old Koranic laws in regard to women, "Islam has struck its tents and is and insist on education for both boys again on the march. The evidence is and girls. Out of this ferment, change too clear to be discussed with a light and revolution, nations are literally heart. Western civilization and Islam leaping into new life.' '-w. WILSON are entering one of those great periods of readjustment the like of which has CASH. not been seen for three centuries and Western civilization is prostrate and "Probably the greatest work divided."-New Y'ork World. Christian Missions have done in Mohammedan lands is to present in life "The sword of Mohammed and the and deed the fruits of Christianity. Koran are the most stubborn op- Hospitals, schools, relief of poverty, ponents of civilization, liberty and and integrity and honor in daily life truth the world has ever known."- have presented a new idea of service, religion, and manhood.' '-w. A. SIR WILLIAM MUIR.

SHEDD. LOCATING THE MOSLEM: POPULA.

"We must either give up missions TION to Moslems or go to them with the old Bible, the whole Bible, the Ten minutes with a map and a few martyr's faith. Anything else will charts will enable a leader to help a only confirm them in opposition to class or an audience to locate the Mo- Christianity. "-ST. CLAIR TISDALL. hammedans of the world. Follow the display of the map with the entrance " The spirit of these Moslems is of six boys and girls. The first should ~ntirely different from what it used

1926J BEST METHODS

carry a chart on which is printed in Other dates which may be similarly large, clear figures: presented are: Total Moslem Population of the 632-Death of Mohammed World, 234,814,989 636-Jerusalem taken 640-Conquest of Egypt This may be printed or pasted on 642-Moslem Conquest of Persia an outline map of the world. After 1453-Capture of Constantinople the audience has had time to read the chart, the leader may take a Other dates may be added as demoment for fuller statements. Five sired. "The Moslem Faces the other boys or girls may follow in Future", by T. H. P. Sailer, contains order, representing the continents. a very good historical chart, showing Each should carry a chart giving the contemporaneous happenings in the name of the continent represented various main areas of the Moslem and the Moslem population. These world, from the birth of Mohammed may be printed on plain cardboard or to the present.

superimposed on outline maps of the If an elaborate presentation of continents: dates is desired, twelve -persons may North America represent the twelve Moslem lands, 11,000 and present the dates in the chrono- South America logical order showing contempo- 193,429 raneons happenings as given in this chart. Australia and Polynesia 40,000 Europe TAKING TESTS 17,789,937 Africa This is an age of tests. Make the 59,444,397 most of them in mission study. If you do not think it advisable to Asia and Islands plnnge the average adult class into 157,336,206 abject humiliation and despair by giving them the tests prepared for The boys or girls who carry the adults, begin with Dne prepared for charts may give interesting facts concerning them.

IMPORTANT DATES juniors. The average adult of the average church may retain self-re- In a similar manner, the important spect but will have no cause for undates of Islam may be presented. seemly pride after taking one of these tests suggested for juniors. One person may carry a chart with the date, Two good True and False Tests are given on pages 33-38, "Friends of 570-Birth of Mohammed, and may say, as it is displayed, "You the Caravan Trails."

must remember me if you want to Dr. T. H. P. Sailer has prepared pass an intelligence test on lIoslem under the title "Tests on the Moslem affairs. I am the year of l'[ohammed 's World," some exceptionally good birth-570. ,,+ tests fOT special use with his book, On the second chart should be "The Moslem Faces the Future."

printed There is also a set of very interesting general tests called "What Do You 622-The Hegira The bearer Df this chart announces Know About the Moslem World 1"'" "Our year 622 is the beginning of which will be effective for groups studying any of the books on the years for Moslems. Their calendar theme. Two sections from the latter reads A. H. for Anno Hegirae instead set of tests are here suggested. of A. D., marking the Hegira, Moham- med's flight from Mecca to Medina." • Leaders may secure printed copies of both ·The figures "670" in the book "Moslem sets of tests and an answer key for the latter Women" are aD error in prInting, by application to denominationa1 literature headQ uarters.

A SINGLE-CHOICE TEST an oasis in the heart of Arabia which symbolizes paradise (2) Instructions: In each of the follow- another name for Heaven ing groups of statements put a cross among Mohammedans (3) after the number of the statement that you consider to be the correct pilgrimage center of the one. Moslem world (4) IX. The majority of the people in I. A sheik is; Jerusalem are: a well·dressed young lover (1) Mohammedans (1) a Turkish government official (2) Christians (2) a man of influence because of Jews (3) age, experience, or religious X. The majority of the people in the training (3) Holy Land are: a pilgrim of the Holy Places (4) Mohammedans (1) II. Fatima is: Christians (2) Jews (3) a common Oriental disease (1) a fine tobacco originating in XI. Mohammedans date their calendar Turkey (2) from: the Qneen of Sheba (3) Mohammed's first great mili· a favorite daughter of Mo· tary victory (1) hammed (4) the birth of Mohammed (2) the death of Mohammed (3) III. The Taj Mahal is: Mohammed's flight fro m a famous mosque ill Constan· Mecca (4) tiilOple (1) the birth of Christ (5) the Egyptian national antbem (2) XII. J eSlls' earthly life was cut short the title of the Emperor of at the age of thirty·three, but India (3) Mohammed's life was longer by a celebrated marble tomb (4) about: IV. A harem is: 5·l(} years (1) a kind of bloomers worn by 15·2,5 years (2) Oriental ladies (1) 25·35 years (3) the wife (or wives) of a 35·45 years (4) Moslem household, or the 45·50 years (5) section where she and the XIII. When Moslems pray, whether in other womenfolk Jive (2) India ~r Morocco, in Russia or the half dozen wives of a Mo· in South Africa, they always hammedan (3) face: a peculiar dance restricted to toward exact east (1) women (4) toward a certain small locality V. A millaret is: in Arabia . (2) a sacred place where people toward Constantinople (3) pray (1) toward the place on the an Oriental house·top (2) horizon (shiftillg according a tower used in caIling prayer (3) to the season) where the sun a dome with a spire . (4) actually rises ( 4) VI. A shah is: XIV. Irllq is an alternate name for: an Arabic exclamation of reo Syria (1) gret (1) Palestine (2) the supreme rnler in Persia (2) Mesopotamia (3) a rich young gallant (3) Arabia (4) the supreme ruler in Turkey ( 4) XV. The Koran is about the size of: VII. A caliph is: the New Testament (1) a Mohammedan high priest (1) the Old Testament (2) a supreme judge ill theological the whole Bible (3) disputes (2) much longer than the Bible (4) tne Mohammedan ruler recog· XVI. Mohammed lived about the year: (Underline correct date) nized as paramount (3) 500 B. C., 100 B. G., 1 A. D., the Mohammedan pope ( 4) 20() A. D., 500 A. D., 600 A. D., .700 A. D., 800 A. D., VIII. Mecea is: 1000 A. D.

a world·famous tobacco town in Arabia (1)

A CORRECT MATCHING TEST (1) Mustapha Egypt Kemal 1. The great cities listed in the first Persia column below are famous (2) Emir Feisal Arabia throughout the Mohammedan (3) Abd el Krim Mesopotamia world. Place the number of (4) Zaghlul Pasha India each before the name of the (5) Riza Khan Turkey country in the second column (6) Ibn Saud Morocco to which it belongs. Draw a (7) Shaukat Ali circle around the numbers of 'which you are sure. SILENT MESSAGES ( 1) Constantinople India Frequently the messages which are Soviet R u s s i a given in silence are most impressive. ( 2) Baghdad At one of the summer conferences, two young women, dressed in Moslem (Turkestan) costume, entered, each carrying a sheet of cardboard. On one was ( 3) Damascus Persia printed ISLAM IS and on the other ISLAM TEACHES. Following them, ( 4) Delhi French Sudan (West eight other girls entered, one at a time, carrying charts which completed Africa) the two sentences: ( 5) Cairo Syria ISLAM IS ( 6) Tehran Egypt The youngest of the wor}d's great re- ligions. ( 7) Angora Anglo·Egyptian Sudan Six hundred years younger than Chris· ( 8) Timbuktu Mesopotamia tianity.

( 9) Khartum Afghanistan A religion of intolerance.

(10) Mosul Turkey The religion of one seventh of the human race. (11) Bukhara Morocco ISLAM TEACHES (12) Singapore British Malaysia " There is no God but God and Mohammed (13) Fez is the Prophet of God."

(14) Kabul That God "created half of humanity for hell and cares not." II. Many of the greatest ruined cities of ancient history now That "God misleads whom He will and being excavated are in Moslem whom He will He guides." lands. Place the number of the city before the name of That polygamy has divine approval. the country to which it be- longs. Draw a circle around The two girls who entered first those numbers of which you stood on opposite sides on elevations are sure. sufficiently high that the eight girls who entered in order following them ( 1) Jerusalem Mesopotamia placed their· charts, one at a time, Turkey underneath to complete the sentence. ( 2) Carthage Palestine As each sentence was completed, the ( 3) Ephesus Tunis girls stepped to the side, four on one ( 4) Babylon Egypt side and four on the other side, until ( 5) Memphis Persia the audience had time to read all of ( 6) Samaria Syria the sentences and understand their ( 7) Persepolis significance. There was perfect silence ( 8) Palmyra followed by a special prayer for the ( 9) Thebes Moslem world and for missions to (10) Antioch Moslems.

[II. The follOWing great living Moslem leaders and statesmen are famous throughout the en- tire Moslem world and are mentioned repeatedly in our American newspapers. Num- ber as previously.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE SOUL'S SINCERE DESIRE senting different parts of China met ATTAINED at Kuling was the real work begun.

CORA E. SIMPSON, R. N. At that time plans for the grading and registering of Schools of Nursing', Yes, it is a wonderful story, but with a uniform curriculum and systhe thrilling thing about it all is that tem of examinations with one nursing it is all beautifully true and it proves diploma for China were mapped out without a doubt that there is abso- and adopted. Miss Gage was elected lutely no limit to what God can and President and under her leadership will do for the individual willing to the first schools of nursing werfl trust and follow all the way He leads. registered and the first National Con- lt has been said that the record of ference was held in Shanghai in 1914.

the Nurses Association of China for At this conference the Chinese word the past dozen years is unsurpassed by for" nurse" was adopted and has any nursing organization in any land since passed into the language of the at any time in the world's history of people. The first examinations were nursing. Nursing in China was or- held in 1915 and the diploma secured ganized, developed, and brought to by two men and one woman. its present state of high professional efficiency by missionary nurses and The difficulties of the early days when the Chinese graduate nurses seemed almost unsurmountable. The take over the work of the entire or- nurses were far separated and travel ganization, as we fully expect them was difficult, dangerous and expensive.

to do within this generation, the work There were many dialects and the will continue to be in the hands of work was looked upon as "work fit strong, skillful, Christian nurses, only for coolies." There were no who will carry out the high ideals of books written or translated into the Florence Nightingale, the Queen of language, so is it any wonder the de- all nurses, and adapt them to meet velopment was slow during the first the needs of their own people. few years 1 China with her four hundred and A few schools had been registered, a fifty million, where live one fourth of few more nurses graduated, a few the world's population and where one books translated and a few more mem- third of the world's babies are born, bers added but when we met in con- and where the need for nurses is so . ference at Hankow in 1922 we had a desperate, presents one of the most membership o£ only one hundred and inviting fields of service found in any thirty-two. In the beginning the land today. I am sure any member membership had to be composed of of the Nurses Association of China foreign members but the time seemed would join me in saying: ''It is ripe for the "advance work among great to· be out where the fight is so our Chinese people." At that meet- strong, To be where the heaviest ing the constitution was remodeled to troops belong, In this fight for God meet the needs of the growing organ- and man" where the work is so ization, a Committee on Nursing Edudifficult but so soul-satisfying and cation was established with Miss Gage the love of a great people the reward. as Chairman and a General Secretary The Nurses Association of China was elected who should give her full was organized in 1909 but not until time to the work of the Association. 1912 when a special committee reprec As soon as the request· of the Nurses 808· Association of China was granted by nese was the language of the Confer- her Board and she was released from ence. We had reached a membership her position as Superintendent of of 518, had been admitted to member- Nurses at the Magaw Hospital, Foo- ship in the International Council of chow, the General Secretary entered Nurses and all departments of the on her duties. work were growing so rapidly that it At the time- the Association prop- was decided we must plan for a Head- erty consisted of a small case, a few quarters Building to meet the Asso- papers, a small typewriter table, a ciation needs. It was decided also that decrepit, useless, old typewriter, no delegates should be sent to the next office staff, an almost empty treasury, International Council of Nurses Con- the only income the annual fees paid gress to be held in Finland in July by the members, a loyal Executive 1925.

Committee who with the membership In the early days we had some help believed that "with God nothing is from the China Medical Board for the impossible" and that He had a place translation work but that was stopped for our Nurses Association of China. just in the midst of this advance work.

The first two years the office and Again God has cared for us. Books property were kept in the Secretary's have been translated by our members bedroom. The Secretary was sent by and friends. We have published over the Executive Committee to visit all thirty new books and revised and re- the nurses' and schools of nursing in published all the old ones, :put over China. Through this nation-wide thirteen million pages of nursing text- campaign and visitation the nurses be- books through the press, sold over came vitally interested in the work of fourteen thousand dollars' worth of the Association and a strong, loyal our books in 1925 and closed the year membership was built up through with a small balance in hand. Our which future important programs Nurses Journal-published in both for the Association were successfullv English and Chinese-the only one in carried out. This travel took the Se~­ China-has been self-supporting from retary into all kinds of out-of-the-way the first issue.' Not one cent of mis- places. Hundreds of hospitals have sion money has ever gone into our been visited and addresses delivered. publications or books.

Over one thousand beds have been 'Ve have one hundred and fifteen slept in and over sixty thousand miles registered Schools of Nursing with a travelled. The ever-increasing corre- student body of nearly two thousand spondence has been carried on by the (both men and women are trained as Secretary, late and early, on trains or nurses). We have issued our diploma boats, or in Chinese inns wherever and to over one thousand graduates. Our whenever she could get time. About membership is over twelve hundred twenty-five thousand letters have been and about two thirds are Chinese cared for. We do not have a budget nurses.

today but God has cared for us and Up until the last day it seemed im- we have lacked nothing. We have possible to surmount the difficulties never been in debt and have always and send the Chinese delegate to the had a few dollars balance. Whenever International Council of Nurses Con- we need anything we send out a call gress. Nurses everywhere were pray- for prayer and God has always" dealt ing about it. At the last minute the bountifully with us. " funds were secured, the vises for the The first fruits of this labor were passports to cross Siberia were secured shown in the Canton Conference in through the Chinese Government.

1924 when for the first time in our Miss L. Wu and the General Secre- history our Chinese nurses were with tary crossed Siberia to attend the Con- us in large numbers-half of the dele- gress. One thousand and fifty dele- gates being Chinese nurses-and Chi- gates representing thirty-three coun-

tries attended the Congress. God had for research work, a large room for great things in store for our Nurses meetings. There will also be the home Association of China there. That for the secretaries and other workers great Congress decided to hold the and a Hostel for nurses passing next meeting in Peking in 1929 and through the great center of Hankow.

Miss Nina D. Gage of Changsha, At present there is no place for them China-a missionary nurse-was to stay. This building is greatly elected President of the International needed and at once. In the light of Council of Nurses. So when the great what we have told you do you think Congress meets in Peking in 1929 it this is impossible ~ If you could have will be presided over by a missionary been with us at our last conference nurse and be entertained by mission- in Nanking on Sunday and have seen ary nurses and the splendid Chinese our three hundred delegates taking nurses of today. communion, have looked into their The funds for the Headquarters faces and seen the determination and Building grew slowly. By vote of faith written there, and then rememthe Association we moved our office ber they represented the membership from Shanghai to Hankow so it would of over twelve hundred and the stube more in the center of our field. In dent body of almost two thousand and a marvelous way, unsought, a piece of your answer would be as theirs is land was offe.red to us in the spring "with God nothing is impossible." and again in the autumn. While we Because of this faith it has been pos- were praying for guidance (for we sible for God to give the things re- corded above and because of this faith felt we must be very sure of God'8 and the need this building will rise plan for the future location of our as a testimony of what God can and Headquarters Building) in reply to a will do because of the faith and the letter sent, a check for $1,000 was need of His Chinese nurses who are received from one of our loyal doctor so busy ministering to His ' , little friends. We took this as a guide and went forward with negotiations for ones" that they do not have time to the land. We asked the owner to al- tell you of their doings or needs.

low us to pay half down and half at These Chinese nurses are "our faith the end of six months. At first he and our pride, our joy and our agreed and then said that he must crown."

have all paid down at once. We could If you would like to put ~ome bricks in not do this so at five p. m. the deal was the wall send word to the General Secre- off. Our Committee prayed on. tary, Miss Cora E. Simpson, 740 Rush Before ten o'clock that night a Chinese Street, Chieago, Illinois.

gentleman came forward and offered Cora E. Simpson, R. N., a missionary of to loan us four thousand dollars with- the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of out interest for the rest of the year the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1907, if we would only buy the land for he established the Florence Nightingale Sehool of Nursing at the Magaw Memorial Hospi.

wanted "the nurses as neighbors." tal, Foochow. This was the first School of Two other friends made loans. We Nursing to receive a Registration Certipurchased the land. The loans were ficate in China and heads the list of paid off at the appointed dates and Registered Schools of the Association. the land is ours at a cost of ten thou- Since 1922 Miss Simpson has been the General Secretary of the Nurses Association sand dollars. of China. She is in the United States for The Headquarters Building we are a few months' rest and study after which she expects to resume her work in China working for will cost twenty-five thou- as secretary of the Nurses Association. sand dollars and will be the place Miss Simpson has written a book eonee.-ning where all the nursing activities of the marvelous growth of this work, "A Joy China will be handled. There will be Ride Through China for the Nurses Assooffices for the secretaries and trans- ciation of China." Price $2.00, the prolators and for editorial work, libraries ceeds to be used for the Headquarters Building Fund.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MIGRANT GROUPS made. The workers are less suspi.

From the report of the Committee of the cious of the churches, and the com- panies ate depending most upon them ~~mJo;;:!s~~~:!~~~~Wilp~ng. 'i°d'an~~l. 'lJ,.:"':::'a';,,~ to supply the social and spiritual needs of these men. The Loyal Le- The different types of migrant workers may be listed as follows: gion of Loggers and Lumbermen, a loggers and lumber jacks, grain har- cooperative organization, is attempt- vest hands, cannery employees, fruit ing to serve the men socially and in- and truck harvesters, construction tellectually in limited areas.

gangs, sugar. beet workers, fisher- The need of social and religious men, boatmen, soldiers and sailors. services is very great in Minnesota, The needs of these groups are far Wisconsin, Michigan, New Hampshire from being adequately cared for and and Maine, but the church boards are most denominations, because of the doing little or nothing for the loggers press of other work, have been forced in these areas, and local churches are to neglect this very': important field. not doing much more. In Maine, the 1. Loggers and Lumberjacks. The Great Northern Paper Company 1920 census gives as the states in maintains a welfare department and which the lumber industry is of great- employs a full-time social worker in e:st importance: Washington, Oregon, certain camps. This is the only com- Idaho, ::iaine, New Hampshire, Min- pany in the state that is thus serv- nesota, Michigan and Wisconsin, re- ing its workers, and they report a porting workers in lumber industry great need in their own camps for ad- ranging from 4,701 in New Hamp- ditional spiritual service from the shire to 24,371 in Washington. This churches. The Crossett Lumber Com- group comprised 5% of the gainfully pany in Arkansas supports a Y. M.

employed males in Washington; 4.8'10 C. A. to the extent of $7,000 in its in Maine; 3.8% each in Oregon and main logging camp, and maintains a Idaho; 3.3.% in New Hampshire; welfare department in the mill town 1.9% in Minnesota; 1.8.% in Florida; at a cost of $40,000 annually. In 1.7.% in Wisconsin; 1.5% in Louisi- 1923, California reported from 10,.

ana; and 1.3% in Michigan. These 000 to 15,000 workers employed in the figures have greater significance when lumber industry.

contrasted with the record of .6% for From reports of missionaries and the entire United States. Nineteen others in close touch with men in the states in all employ more than 4,000 logging fields, it appears that all ef- workers in this industry and present fective religious work must be of the a challenge to the churches. sky-pilot or missionary type; that the In the Washington-Oregon-Idaho population of these camps is too un- region, the Presbyterian Church in stable and changing, to pltj,ce per- the U. S. A. is supporting eleven manent churches successfullv. The workers among the lumberjacks, the field remains largely unser,";ed and Christian Church one, and the Meth- the few missionaries now engaged odist Episcopal Church about half a among the lumberjacks are forced to dozen. In this region, because of the cover too large areas to do most ef- 1. W. W. and other radical agencies, fective work. Thousands of camps it has not been possible for the lum- remain untouched by any messenger ber companies to serve successfully of Christ, but agencies of moral de· the social needs of their workers, al. struction are everywhere surround· though some few attempts have been ing them. Dr. White, Presbyterian 811

sky-pilot, reports the need of inter- time, and 57 % had served in this denominational missions in the cities of Seattle, Everett, and Bellingham, capacity for five years or less; 43% Washington, to provide clean and de- had followed the harvest for more cent quarters for lumberjacks when they come to town; to furnish them than five seasons, 19 % more than ten with reading and writing materials, recreation and rest; to counteract the seasons. influences of agencies constantly rob- Workers are cared for in bunk bing the men of their money and any moral restraints they may have. houses, barns and homes; work hard and late hours; want little but work, 2. Grain Harvesters. The wheat meals, rest, and wages; are not much belt is Texas, Oklahoma, Kansas, Ne- interested in social life and religion. braska, South Dakota and Canada. Opinion has it that the remedy is so Thousands of harvest hands follow to stabilize and diversify agriculture the harvest from South to North. that this large migrant group will not Oklahoma, during a normal year, em- be neeessary. Agricultural Extenploys from 12,000 to 15,000 of these sion Departments in the wheat belt transient hands for three weeks; are giving instruction in this matter. Kansas from 20,000 to 30,000; Ne- Local churches and agencies should braska somewhat less than Kansas; in serve these groups. General welfare North and South Dakota the demand ageneies which tried to follow haragain increases. In North and South vesters have not proved generally Dakota, the Department of Agricul- successful. tural Extension is trying to introduce diversified farming with permanent 3. Oannery Hands, Fruit and employment, as a remedy for migrant Truck Harvesters. These workers are problems. Some migrant wheat har- here grouped together beeause they vesters are reported in Missouri also. are often the same workers, first har- Iowa's chief interest in this group of vesting fruit and truck, then working in canning factories. According to society lies in the fact that Sioux City is the second great gateway the census report of 1920, in Septemthrough which these workers pass to ber, 1919, there were employed in enter harvest fields of the north. canning establishments of this coun- Kansas City, Missouri, is the first and try, 198,147 workers, more than half most important gateway. Govern- of whom were female workers. In ment and private agencies are at March of the same year, only 35,692 work to place theRe men where needed hands were eng<tged by these estaband to avoid congestion and delay in lishments, at , Ilich time males far cities. outnumbered females. The differen- tial of 162,000 workers represents Migrant worker~ come from all pretty well the part-time workers enwalks of life. are I r all nationalities gaged in this industry, most of whom and conditions of s'lciety, and come are brought from eities and states from everv state in the Union. An not in the immediate locality of the analysis of 3,509 worl,ers who passed industry, and are therefore migrant through the Sioux City offine in the workers during the active season. summer of 1922 Ilhowed that there This does not take into aecount the were men from (!very state except many more tnousands of workers who harvest these and other fruit and Delaware; 43.9 % farmers or fa rm vegetable crops; unfortunately Cen- sus figures do not assist in determinhands; 12.4% common laborers; ing their number, but reports show 6.5% college stud(mts; the remaining that they are several times greater in numbers than cannery hands. 27.2% from 133 different occupations; 55% under 30 years of age, the This type of migrant differs greatly from previously noted groups belargest age group at 24 years; 11'1" cause it includes whole families in their migrations. Women and chilserving as harvest hands for firflt

926] WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

dren assist in this important work "Would it not be easiest to arouse and therein lies much of the danger. public interest of the locality in work Families are quartered in small, one- for the children, and also easiest to room shacks with inadequate light establish contact with migrants by and few sanitary precautions. Pri- showing an interest in their little vacy is impossible and often comfort one;; ~ Children ought to prove exis not easily secured. These families cellent first sources of contact. Often are social outcasts from most forms the children of the camp are left to of recreation and entertainment in themselves while those older are the community where they labor; working. Organized play and kinderchurches and other local service agen- garten might be good methods for cies largely neglect this group. Chil- starting; possibly elementary school dren are taken from school early in work could be accomplished." the spring and return late in the fall. :Most children in migrant fami- The work of the Council of Women lies are retarded in education. Child Labor laws are often violated in em- for Home Missions has proved this ploying these children in harvesting approach to be very successful and fruit and truck crops. Dr. Keller, of popular. the New Jersey Agricultural Exneriment Station, says: "I have found 4. Su(%r Beet Workers. The folvery often the communities are a so- lowing states reported increased imcial menace to the casual labor rather portance of the sugar beet industry than the other way 'round. I mean in which many migrant families, the community treats these people as mostly Mexican, are employed durthey treat disease, thtly isolate them. ing the summer and autumn months: If the labor class becomes a social Idaho, Michigan, Ohio, South Damenace it is often a result of poor kota, Iowa, Colorado, North Dakota, treatment rather than a cause of their Wyoming, Kansas, Wisconsin. being casual." Dr. Folsom, of the Bureau of Agricultural Economics, 5. Soldiers and Sailors. Several who has made wide studies of this denominations are supplying chaptype of migrant throughout the United States, makes the following lains for Army and Navy, and camp comments: pastors. The Protestant Episcopal "The social and religious needs of Church in 1844 organized the Seathese people are bound up with their men's Church Institute which is opereconomic needs. All should be taken ating in sixteen cities in the United into consideration in work planned. States and the Philippine Islands. Much more ought to be done. "Difficulties in establishing contacts: 6. Miscellaneous. Fragmentary re- (a) Short stay in the community. ports came in concerning cotton har- (b) Local lack of interest in them vesters, fishers, boatmen, oil field except as laborers. workers, . irrigation gangs, railroad (c) Their nationality. constructIOn gangs, corn harvesters, (d) Difference in religious and so- tobacco harvesters, etc., but time did not permit a closer study of these re- cial training and standards. ports. (e) Isolation in small groups on Come unto Me, ye weary, small farms. (f) Habit of working all members And I will give you rest.

of the family early and late. oh blessed voice of Jesus, (g) Local situations. Which comes to hearts oppressed It tells of benediction, '

Of pardon, grace and peace Of joy that hath no ending'

Of love which cannot cease.

-Selected.

NEAR EAST key, or at any rate children of refu-

Bibles Sold in Da.mascus gees, one is impressed with the tre- BIBLE Colportage, though at- mendous opportunity in work for tempted, was almost imp.ossible them. These young lives, growing in and around Damascus under the up in the greater freedom of Aleppo, Turkish regime. The Scriptures must be held and trained for Christ, were, however, regularly supplied to Most of them have lost the look of suf- the Irish Presbyterian Mission, the fering and terror which was so evi- British Syrian Mission and the Edin- dent on all faces only a short time ago.

burgh Medical Mission by the British They are looking 'forward and not and Foreign Bible Society. Since the back.' "

Turkish rule ended a distinct ad- vance has been made and Colportage Christian Books in TurKey has been conducted in all quarters of AMERICAN Board missionaries in the city. Colporteur Moses Burun- Constantinople repc.rt that at suzian has sold regularly over three present in Turkey, when ideas are hundred copies of the Scriptures a changing and reforms have been month in the city itself, and to all classes of people. There has been made, the opportunity for distributquite a demand for the Hebrew ing Christian literature is unprece- Scriptures among the Jews; and in dented. The mediums of circulation many instances complete Arabic Bi- have been book-stores in the larger bles have been sold to MOfllems. Over eities, sehools" and personal Turkish fifteen thousand copies of the Scrip- friends in the smaller towns. There tures have been sold in and around are encouraging results. In one Damascus since 1920. town, a group of dervishes are read- ing the Gospels and "Pilgrim's Prog- Christian Endeavor in Aleppo ress. " In the same interior town, a Turkish school put in a request MRS. ISABELE TROWBRIDGE for "Joseph," an Old Testament MERRILL, daughter and wife of play, for their graduating performdistinguished Congregational mis- ance. A number of college students sicnaries to Turkey, sends this story are stUdying the :0Jew Testament.

of future leaders in the Near East: The manuscript for the first "Life "A young people's rally was held in of Christ," translated into Turkish, the new Evangelical Church in is now ready for publication. It is Aleppo, Syria, recently. The four by Miss Constance E. Padwick, of Christian Endeavor societies of the Cairo, and is translated by a young city were present, the boys' and girls' Moslem woman who has been much soeieties from the camp church hav- interested in the work. It is to be ing been invited to join with the boys' published with funds provided by the and girls' societies of the city church. American Christian Literature So- The boys' society of the refugee camp ciety for Moslems.

has lately been organized with eightyfive members, and now has over a hun- "The MU880lini of Persia"

dred. When one looks at the earnest THIS is the title sometimes given and eager faces of these young people to Riza Khan, the new Shah of and realizes that almost without Persia, about whom the following exception they are refugees from Tur-. facts are given in the Kurdistan Mis- 814

1.926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary: "A man with an iron will, in prayer, then to comment on the practical and diplomatic, he made Bible passage for the day, and finally and unmade prime ministers, de- t() lead the meeting." posed shahs and established a new republic. The Persian press, mer- Intercessors in Isla,han chants and the common people are A MISSIONARY in Persia, quoted almost unanimously in his favor. in Evangelical Christendorn, The only class which opposed him in writes: "We have had a very help- ] 924 were the neglected mullahs. ful week of prayer here in Isfahan, Since his recall he has put forth the meetings being well attended painstaking efforts to make the right up to the end. The week of mullahs his friends. Arthur Chester prayer makes a very great appeal to Millspaugh, head of the financial our Persian Church, and we look upmission sent to Persia from the on it as a regular part of our church United States in 1923, is extremely organization. The meetings were this popular with Riza Khan, because the year taken chiefly by Persian Chris- Persians know that the Amerieans tians, though we had an Armenian desire no unfair advantages. It is reported that Riza Khan treats the to conduct one meeting and a Hebrew Bahais, a progressive all-Persian Christian on Saturday. It is difficommunity, the Jews and the Zoro- cult to arrange time to get all our astrians very favorably. Though people together for a week, as the men are at work and cannot easily himself uneducated in the ordinary come in the afternoons, and the wosense of the word, he is encouraging men could not come out at all in the the Persians and the foreigners to evenings; but in spite of difficulties cooperate in improving the educa- we had from thirty-five to forty Pertional system of his country." sian Christians daily, besides mission- Women in the Persian Church aries, and they took up the inter- cession topics very heartily."

MRS. J. DAVIDSON FRA"!1E, of the American Presbyterian Mis- Bible Teaching in ~nscat A sion in Resht, Persia, writes: "MoreT MUSCAT on the Persian Gulf, the Reformed Church in Ameriand more we who have had all sorts of Bible helps and commentaries and ca has a well-established mission, instruction in the home marvel at where the seed of the Word is being these unlearned women whose one sown. Without funds for the rent book is the Bible. Their search of of a school building Rev. G. D. Van the Scriptures is untiring. One re- Peursem went ahead with school cent convert is already teaching work at his home and reports a daily others how to read the Bible and in- attendance of fifteen boys whom he structing them in its doctrineg as she is teaching the rudiments of educa- knows them. You know the place a tion and giving the Gospel at the woman has in Moslem countries. It same time. Among them are some is good to watch the place a woman of the brightest boys of the Koran has among our Persian Christians. school and one lad whose father, now At first she is diffiuent about express- deceased, was formerly one of the ing her thoughts in a public prayer strongest opponents of the mission in meeting, but gradually as she realizes Muscat. His daily program cloRes the freedom that she has in Christ with the reading of a chapter of the she becomes more and more to see Bible, and the singing of two hymns.

that she is -only one of a large and Each boy takes his turn in reading sympathetic family and allows her- a verse of Scripture. Miss Lutton self to assume the privileges of the reports a Sunday-school service num- membership in that family, until she bering in attendance between fifteen is free to talk to the common Father , and sixty-five, the majority of them

BaJuchis, but among them in increas- inces to whom we art' not supposed ing numbers Arabs. to tell the good news …. There are in addition about 700,000 pagans in Up" and Down" in Kuwait this territory."

T HE evangelistic work carried on in .Kuwait, Arabia, has met with Si", Que.tiolUl at Once I encouragements as well as discour- N a recent letter, written from 'the agements. Bible shop work is as ex- Egypt General Mission Hospital, tensive as ever. Sunday afternoon Shebin-el-Kanater, Egypt, Mr, H.

services attract a remarkably large Frank Roe tells of experiences when audience of lV[oslems, both men and itinerating in Egyptian villages, He women, A young man baptized sev- writes: "At least twice a week dur- eral years ago continues to testify for ing the summer months I go out with his Master, Another young man de- one of our Egyptian fellow-helpers.

clares he has become a Ch:-istian and There are about thirty villages with- has at times confessed the same be- in a four-mile radius of Shebin, and fore Moslems, On the other hand, we systematically Visit these every Rev. E. E. Calverley reports a new few weeks, Usually we get a respect- form of opposition in the form of an ful and attentive hearing, until, as Arabic book in refutation of Chris- we proceed, the gospel light throws tianity written and published by the into glaring relief some error of Mos- ·chief religious leader of the Persians lem faith. Then the devil asserts his ·of Kuwait. The book consists of two presence, and we are besieged with parts, the first a refutation of five a dozen questions, When six men doctrines ·of Christianity, and the shout at us six different questions at second a reply to Goldsack's book one and the same time, and the whole "Christ in Islam," It is interesting company of men starts yelling, you to note that the school teacher who can imagine what pandemonium is helping Dr. Calverley has under- Teigns ! Under these circumstances -taken to prepare a reply. our only resource is prayer, and we therefore pause for a few minutes AFRICA until quiet returns, We set out each Preaching to Moslem. Forbidden day aiming for a specific village, but REV. JOHN HAY, of the Sudan occasionally we pause to talk with a Interior Mission, writes in the roadside @'oup sheltering under a London Christwn, "It seems in· tree from the scorching sun."

credible that under the British flag today there are countries in which S. S. Grading in the Sudan T the missionary of the Gospel has no HE growth of Sunday-school work among the Shilluk tribe in liberty to preach. Such is the case in Northern Nigeria, Because of a the Southern Sudan was described statement made by a British repre- in tl:'l June Review, A later report sentative who made a treaty with the states: "The Shilluks entrusted with Moslem chiefs-a statement to the ef- grading the Sunday-school have their fect that Government does not inter- own picturesque way of describing fere with religion-it is held that the the classes: Men Who Are Con- Christian missionary must not be al- sidered Honorable (i.e. grey-haired lowed to preach to the Moslems in men), Those Who Are Younger, four great provinces. The doors are Those Just Married, The Boys Who ,closed, 'as it is against government Dance, The Boys Who Have Just Be- policy to permit Christian propagan- gun to Dance, The Boys Who Herd da within the areas which are pre- the Cattle, The Little Boys Who ·dominantly Moslem.' The last cen- Herd the Sheep. The training class sus, taken in 1921, shows 6,699,427 is organized, with a chief, a chief- Mohammedans in the Northern Proy- on-whom-he-has-his-feet, and a chief-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of·writing. The main school at Do- ing a summons to heathen sacrifice.

leib Hill is overflowing the church In another part of the district some building. Five classes are held out- converts were fined for planting of-doors. A year ago there were 26 yams, etc., on their farms before the baptized Shilluks. Today there are day arranged for holding the festival 87. The tribe numbers about 60,000. of the Orisa-oko, a pagan rite. Quite Mrs. Oyler, of the United Presby- recently in a town near Owo a young terian Mission, writes: 'The Chris- woman, a convert of only a few years'

ti;:!ns are very much interested :in standing, has borne severe bodily suf- this village S. S. work, but the time fering for the sake of her faith.

will come when the novelty will wear off. Weare praying for that time. "The Preacher, the Big Stick"

O A regular routine, day after day, re- NE of the distinctive qualities of African Christian leaders seems quires more strength.' "

Ex-Medicine Man an Evangelist to be their apt use of figurative lan- guage. A recent illustration of this A RCHDEACON E. W. DOur,- comes from the Christian Alliance TON, of Tanganyika Territory, Mission in the Congo. The teachers East Africa, tells the story of the of the district had met for prayer conversion of a medicine man, Ka- and council. They were discussing hodanga, who when he was baptized the lack of interest and zeal in the at about thirty years of age, took schools. The native pastor used this the name Yohana (John). He con- 'wise illus"tration : "We llile large tinues: "It is estimated that Yo- sticks of wood to keep the fire burn- hana, this ex-medicine man, has been ing at night or when we are away the instrument in God's hands in the from home. Some wood holds the conversion of fully one hundred Wa- fire well, some burns out quickly. If gogo, and his village, where there is the fire in the large piece of wood now a considerable Christian com- goes out, we cannot use it to kindle munity, is a light in the great dark- the other sticks of wood. We preach- ness around. It is in many respects ers are the large sticks of wood. If a model village, in which heathen our people are not on fire it would dances and the brewing or use of be well for us to examine the large pombe (native beer) are forbidden. sticks first and see why the fire is Yohana is a teetotaller and non- not burning there. If you are on smoker. Three of his sons are now fire so will your people be also."

Christian teachers, two of them being in charge of out-stations from which Malagasy Tribute to Bible D converts to Christ are being gathered.URING his visit to Madagascar, W. J. W. Roome, of the British Yohana is now quasi-pastor, and superintends the work of four out-sta- and Foreign Bible Society, was weltions in the Buigiri district." comed at a great meeting of Malagasy Yorll.ba Christians Persecuted Christians at Imerina. The follow- ing is an extract from an address of REPRESENTATIVES of the welcome which was delivered by Church Missionary Society find Randzavola, a pastor: "The misthat the persecution of Christians is sionaries and the Bible are like the by no means a thing of the past in right and left hand, working together !the Yoruba country, Wesit Africa, in the garden of the Lord here in and men and women are Rtill called this our island. Far be it from me upon to suffer in various ways for to belittle the work of missionaries; their faith. For insta'nce, twelve but they themselves are witnesses men living at a C.M.S. out-station that the Bible has accomplished much in the Benin district were fined £5 more than they alone could have pos- each in the native court for disobey- sibly done. There was a time, twen- 6

ty-five years ago, when the mission- be in close association with the misaries were not allowed to stay in our sionaries at the Forman Christian country; but because the Bible re- College. Rev. E. T. Jenkinson, who mained the work they had begun during the past year has been taking was by no means destroyed …. And a special course at Manchester Uniup to the present the Bible has found versity to fit him for work among entrance into many Malagasy homes. Moslems, was appointed, and was to into some of which the missionary sail from England for India on Sephas difficulty in gaining admission." tember 14th.

INDIA AND SIAM Non-Christian Students Responsive India's Attitude toward Christ EV. CANON A. W. DAVIES, R NOTE of warning is sounded in A an editorial in the NatixJnal John's College, in Agra, North India, principal of the C.M.S. St.

Christian Council Review, which recently invited the students of the says: "It is not often realized that college, including Moslems and Hin- the genuine admiration for Jesus' dus, to the occasional services which Christ and the remarkable spirit of are held on Sunday a:l'ternoons for receptiveness towards His teaching the Christian staff and students.

so common in India at the present Quite definitely he explained that it day exist side by side with an abso- would be Christian worship, and that lute refusal to ascribe to Him any it would give an opportunity for position of uniqueness …. Christian- openly acknowledging the drawing ity may cease to be allied with an of Christ and the desire to serve and alien culture and strengthen all the follow Him, and to enter more. and good and noble elements in the social more into His Spirit. It could not, and religious life of India; Chris- therefore, have been very easy for tianity may become indigenous in the non-Christian students to attend, India, adopting modes of life and yet .some thirty or forty of these worship and thought which are came, and a little later, when the in- suited to the people of this land; and vitation was repeated especially to yet the incompatibility between the the senior students, there was a most il'und,lamen;tal position of Hinduism encouraging response. Canon Davies and Christianity about the unique- remarks: ""Ve are only feeling our ness of Jesus Christ as the revelation way; but experiences of this sort, and of God will remain and will have to the knowledge of not a few in the be met." college who are very near the King- dom, together with the unique ex·· Union Work for Indian Moslems perience of the baptism of one who I N OCTOBER, 1925, representa- left the college twelve years ago, a tives of the (English) Wesleyan Hindu Brahmin, have filled us with Methodist Missionary Society gave new courage and hope."

expression to their conviction that work among Moslems in India should Gandhi on "the Language of Love"

A be undertaken by the various T a tea given by the American Board missionaries at :M"ahachurches and societies in cooperation, and an offer was made of a man to bleshwar, India, Mahatma Gandhi such a cooperative mission. This ac- made a brief address, speaking par- tion resulted in the Conference of ticularly to the missionary members the British Missionary Societies ap- of the language school. He expressed pointing a group representative of his hearty approval of the desire of the principal societies to consider the young missionaries to learn the this proposaL It was decided to ac- language of the country, and paid cept the offer and to send the man tribute to the linguistic achievements for training to Lahore, where he will of the missionary group. He stated

NEWS FlCOM MANY LANDS

his regret, however, at the failure of in the city or are off on tour to the many missionaries-in faet most of far part of the district. In addition the missionaries-to learn the lan- to this bazaar work, for many years guage of the Indian heart-the lan- members have voluntarily carried on guage of love. This failure is the personal work among a community more disappointing because the mis- of outeastes. Less than a year ago, sionaries come to India in the name on their own initiative, Indian mem- of love, and the Indian expects, and bers of the congregation planned a has the right to expect, the manifes- campaign with the objective of win- tations of this spirit. The missionary ning this community for Christ_ preaches love, but how often his ac- They organized the work themselves: tions belie his words. and conducted it, and within the last month or two have baptized Nepal Slaves Set Free about sixty. That these converts: THE plan for the abolition of may continue to grow in their new slavery in Nepal was last re- life and in the grace of the Lord one ferred to in the Review in March. A of our Indian Christians is providing speeial cablegram to the New York the salary for a full-time teacher."

Times August 29th announced the completion of the plan at a cost of Revising the Siamese Bible D $1,366,250, an average of $25 a slave, URING the past two years, re- ports Rev. Paul A. Eakin, of the total number liberated with compensation by the Government being Bangkok, Siam, "a little group com- 51,782. The rates paid in compensa- posed of three Siamese pastors and tion ranged from $7 for a female two young evangelistic helpers-all and $5 for a male under three years graduates of the Bangkok Christian old to $35 for a female and $26 for College–and a missionary have been a male between the ages of thirteen trying to put the Scriptures of the and forty. After forty the price New Testament into more idiomatic dropped fifty per cent. Tracts of and attractive :Siamese, as well as cultivable land have been thrown produce a more accurate translation open to the emancipated slaves in the of the Greek manuscripts …. The hills, and reclamation and clearance work has given them a deeper appre- works have been started in Tarai, ciation of the true nature of the suitable advances of cash being made Scriptures. Over and over again the to the freedmen by the reclamation pastors would jot down in their per- and agricultural offices. The Tmne.~ sonal notebooks obscure texts which despatch gave the credit both for con- had flamed out anew as the real ceivinll' and carryinl? out the plan to meaning was brought ont clearly in the Prime Minister of Nepal, but their own tongue, and the light in earlier accounts have made the Ma- their faces at such times is something harajah the chief figure. one will not soon forget. "

Indians Evangelize Outoastes CHINA THE United Presbyterian Church Mission for Ricksha Coolies be!1-'an its work at .Jhelum, in the Punjab, fifty years ago. One of its T OUCHED by the hardships of the missionariei' there writes: "Most en- ricksha men in Shanghai, Mr. couraging of all is the voluntary, George Ma:theson founded in 1913 evangelistic zeal displayed by Indian a mission; especially for this latrge members of our little church. Al- group. The latest report states: though they are not paid for this ser- "During this troubled year there has vice, they continue the regular evan- been no decrease in the numbers passgelistic preaching in the bazaar, ing through the mission premises and whether the missionaries are present attending the daily and nightly gatherings in the open air, and in

the halls. Even during the disturb- Car·toons." They are issued four on ances, the usual large crowds (jn a sheet in wall-scroll form and in.- which representatives from most of tended to be shown one by one as the provinces might be found) were the Bible story is told. The sketches always present, and orderly and have heavy lines with little detail, so friendly in attitude. The usual rou- that they may be easily seen across tine was carried on uninterruptedly. the schoolroom and comprehended by Sick and injured men were sent to scholars with little Bible knowledge; hospital and the destitute were re- moreover, being in Chinese style, the lieved as usual. In visiting and open- attention of the children is not diair work large numbers of men, wo- verted by too many foreign features men, and children are reached who in the picture. would otherwise remain unknown, and in the course of this itinerant Rewards of Out-Station Work work large quantities of suitable literature are distributed, includin[! REV. R. G. COONRADT, Ameri- Scripture portions and leaflets." can Presbyterian missionary in Tsingtao, Shantung Province, since A General's Zeal for His Men 1912, writes of llis country field: "Imagine our preaching and teach- REV. FRANK A. KELLER, of ing the gospel message, day after the Hunan Bible Institute, after day, to people who never would hear describing the Christian earnestness it if we did not tell them. There is of General Chang, who was men- always just another village or town tioned in the June, 1925, REVIEW, beyond asking you to come to them, says: "Through the enthusiastic as- It means another day, but who can sistance of Chief-of-Staff Chang, the resist the call? How many hundreds way was opened for the preaching of of Christian friends at home would the Gospel to every unit of the third give so much just for this one chance, division of the Hunan armv that was and with this thought and knowing. at Changsha. One week ;e had the that Christ is calling them I have soldiers here night after night to hear extended my trip and pushed on the Gospel, and see it, too, as illus- many times. One new convert said, trated by stereopticon slides. One 'I know the foreign pastor is too busy Dr two nights we had as many as to come to my home, but I do wish fourteen hundred here. Half of he could make just one visit and help them listened to the preaching of the me explain 'the Gospel to myoId Gospel in groups of about one hun- father.' This illiterate man had been dred each while the other half saw converted while in Manchuria. He the pictures in the auditorium; then came home to take care of his aged they changed places, so that all had father, and began at once to study the privile-ge of seeing the slides. the Bible and attend church at the Sunday afternoon services were held nearest meeting place. We went to in a number of the different camps." his home and his father was baptized later, and now the man has his uncle THE Bible Picture Cartoons and many others of his town study- China Sunday School Union ing, " has issued. chiefly for use in primary and daily vacation Bible Chinese Girls in Factories schools, a spries of line sketches illustrating. in Chinese style bat not CHEFOO, in Shantung Province, Chinese figures, the life of Christ. is described in a recent report as Cooperating with a Chinese artist, "a town where hundreds of women Rev. J. P. Esney, of the Presbyterian have bound feet, but still a town of Mission in Shanghai, produced this factories where these same women series, which they call" Bible Picture trudge bravely home at clusk on their tiny feet." 'l'his past year about 150

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

girls, most of whom work from six for souls far more precious than gold in the morning until six at night, en- are being won for Christ in this rolled in the popular education night place. Six men were baptized and classes. "A Y.W.C.A. secretary on five men and three 'women were reher first visit found twenty-eight lit- ceived as candidates for baptism. tle peanut sorters, hair-net menders, One of the first group is a man of silk spinners and embroiderers, try- considerable ability but has been ing to read under one dim lamp, and rather a bad fellow, much given to some were carefully drawing charac- litigation. Thank God, there is ,a ters on their slates which said, 'The great change in him and he shows liberty of an individual is sacred and those evidences of the new birth cannot be encroached upon.' How which always rejoice the missionary's will they explain the world when they heart. Recently he greatly befriendbecome conscious of individual worth ed one of his old enemies t() such an on one hand and a twelvp-hour day extent that his heathen neighbors for women and children on the were amazed at such an exhibition of loving forbearance." other? " Texts and Pictures in Tibet Labor ProbleD1s and the Y.W.C.A. BISHOP WARD, of the Moravian THE annual report of the Y.W. Church, writes of the work of C.A. of China contains the fol- Rev. H. F. Burroughs, of Khalatse, in lowing signfficant statement: "In- the Western Himalayas: "A supply of Tibetan text-posters has been obdustrial problems have loomed large tained from Shanghai. One of these is displayed in a large frame hung in China in the last year. The agi- on the verandah, and is read by all who come to the house, often opening tation that led to the May 30th affair up the way for a talk· about the Gos- pel. The text 1 John 5: 12 is exarose from labor troubles. The ap- cellent in dealing with Buddhists, as it admits of no ambiguity. One day palling number of strikes within the some lamas from a distant lamasery arrived, and cons,iderable time was last year show an increasing unrest spent in talking about this text, and also in showing them pictures in the and dissatisfaction on the part of la- church. One of them bought a gos- pel, and Mr. Burroughs was able to mboar~ and while some of these strikes give them a good supply of tracts and have been animated by political other literature to take back to their isolated abode. Some time ago, when motives, undoubtedly many of them preaching in Khalatse, he showed Copping's picture, 'The Hope of the have had their origin entirelY in la- World'-depicting our Lord with children representative of the five bor problems. The most striking fact continents. This so took the fancy of an old man that he gave Mr. Burin the industrial world is the unpre- roughs no peace until he got him one like it. This the old man has nailed cedented growth of labor unions, pre- up in his house."

senting a factor tremendous in its JAPAN-KOREA possibilities both for good and for Press, FilD1S and Ra.dio evil. The intensity of feeling that is DESCRIBING the present mission- ary opportunity in Japan, Mrs. developing puts a burden of respon- R. P. Gorbold writes: "The atten- sibility upon Christian forces, great- er than we have ever faced before.

The Y.W.C.A., nationally and local- ly, has been aware o~ this need and has played its part m the effort to meet it."

The ViIIage of YeIIow Gold T HE origin of the name, which is thus translated, of the market town in Szechwan Province is obscure but, writes Rev. C. B. Hannah, of th~ China Inland Mission, "from a spiritual point of view· the name has now a very blessed significance,

tion of the public is being arrested the Sunday-school, with Buddhist and a desire to know more about motives, which is being attempted in Christianity aroused by at least three Japan to-day. This mixture she calls far-reaching agencies: the news- "synthetic bread." She says: "If papers, the movies and the radio. For it fails to satisfy the people, how do instance, the two English dailies the priests thrive on it? The contact edited and pUblished by Japanese, one with Western materialism has shat- in Tokyo and one in Osaka, devoted tered the faith of many priests, pages before and after Christmas Day notably the chief abbot of the largest to the Christmas message….. As to sect of Japan, Count Otani, who has the movies, no doubt the films that resigned his office, and is a business are detrimental are overwhelmingly man to-day. He argues that prayer is in the majority, but there are others logically impossible. To the world he that portray the beauty of upright is famous for his luxurious living living in striking contrast with the and his debts. Some young priests do ugliness of sin. Besides these so-called not realize that the adapted hymns moral films a number of distinctively and manuals which they use are really Bible films have been very popular. Christian hymns disguised. When And through the radio the seed is be- they awake to discover the source ing literally broadcast." (which honest study must disclose), their position becomes patlietic. They Cured Lepers Evangelists are like chemists watering down a T HE leper colony at Kwangju, first-class prescription and selling it Korea, is widely known. Dr. R. as their own patent medicine. There- M. Wilson, the physician in charge, fore, with every prayer for Japan writes: "We feel that the results of pray for the priests."

the leper work from an evangelistic point of view are as encouraging as Town Crier Calls to Church the cures from the drug treatment, R EV. Henry M. Bruen, Presbyand of course they are even more terian missionary in Taiku, permanent….. We have sent out over Korea, since 1899, writes of a unique 150 cases from the Leper Colony experience which he and a Korean whom we consider probably cures, elder had in a certain village: "We and among these Some who were dis- had agreed to visit the sarangs tinctly evangelistic in spirit have gone (guest-rooms) after supper and inout and done splendid work in start- vite all whom we fOUIid to attend the ing churches. Seven of our cured evening service. However, while we lepers have gone back to their villages were eating supper the town crier's and have started thriving churches. voice was heard calling the villagers Five cured ones are now employed as to a town gathering. Our hearts country evangelists in remote dis- sank, as it seemed this doomed to tricts, and ten are doing good work failure any attempt to get the nonfor the churches in their own villages Christians at the church. So we gave without pay. The lepers are in- up the idea of visiting the sarangs structed to watch for any active sign and had just opened our service for or return of the diseases, and to COme the Christian constituency, when the back for examination. Occasionally church door opened and the koo-chang one returns." (headman) led in a number of the Plight of Japanese Priest. villagers and requested us not to pro- ceed too fast as he was going out for MISS A. M. HENTY points out in some more. The village crier had been an interesting article in the sent out by that non-Christian head- Church Missionary meaner the spirit- man to call the people together to ual inadequacy of the combination of hear the gospel message. Shortly he Christian methods, such as those of returned with another group and we

1926J NEWS FHOM MANY LANDS

preached to a full house. After the The period between Christmas and meeting closed he sat for an hour or Easter has been settled on for the more and talked with US." campaign, which is to extend not only over the United States but in Canada Bibles in Pockets and Heads and in several European countries. Dr. Stelzle said of it: CHRISTIANITY is responsible for one change in Korean dress- This campaign will not be merely a "Gothe use of pockets, according to Mrs. to-Church" movement. Our primary object Roy K. Smith of Chairyung, Korea, is to show the country of what religion conwho says: "There were no pockets sists. The messages to be prepared by the in the old Korean coat, but the Chris- commission of 100 clel'gymen will contain tian needed a place for his Bible, for the fundamental teachings of Christianity 'coming to church without a Bible is not only with regard to personal religion practically unknown in Korea. Fol- but with reference to tbe attitude of the lowing American example he made a Church toward present-day problems. large pocket in his jacket, and later 'several on ,a sleeveless coat or vest for Forerunner of Student Movement his Bible and other prize treasures. But it is not enough to carry the Bible REV. George A_ Wilder, for many in one's hand or pocket. We have years a missionary of the Amerimany who carry great sections, even can Board in South Africa and a whole books', in their heads and can brother o,f Rev. Royal G. Wilder, Tecite without a mistake long pas- founder of the Review, writes that sages. One man walked a hundred the organization of the Student miles to recite the Sermon on the Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mount to his pastor. When he Missions at Mount Hermon in 1886 finished, he was told that was all very was preceded by a similar student well, but he must not be content with movement twelve years earlier. He having it in his head, he must have says: it in his heart and put it into -practice. His reply was: 'But that " In the year 1878, Dr. W. H. Saunders is the way I learned it. At first I and I were in Hartford Seminary. It was tried to memorize it, and it would not tben that we conceived of the idea of getting 'stick, so I tried this plan. I would into touch with others in different seminaries learn a verse, and then go out and who, like ourselves, had determined to be practice it on a heathen neighbor un- foreign missionaries. As a result, cortil it would stick.' " respondence was started and we learned, much to our joy, that students in Princeton NORTH AMERIOA were working alon'g' the same lines. In th3 year following, in June, 1879, there met in 'Plan for Advertising the Ohurch New York City a small company of students who hail pledged themselves to be foreign A CHURCH advertising campaign missionaries. This was the first gener~l gathering of student volunteers, – will be conducted by the International Advertising Association, The organized movement was founded as a formerly the Associated Advertising result of the Student Conference at Maunt Clubs of the World. A commission Hermon at the invitation of D. L. Moody 'of one hundred clergymen of various in 1886 a.nd John N. Forman (Princeton denominations will prepare the mes- Colle!!e. '84) and Robert P. Wilder (Prine,,- 'sages to be promoted. This announce- ton '86) were the first traveling secretaries. went was made by Rev. Charles 'Stelzle, D.D., President of the Church Ministry to New York Lepers Advertising department of the as- 'sociation. Dr. Stelzle is remembered R EV. ANNESLEY T. YOUNG, -as the founder both of Labor Sun- D.D., of the Episcopal City Mis- -day, nearly twenty years ago, and of sion in New York City, has interested -the Labor Temple in New York City. himself particularly in the lepers who are cared foi- by the Government on North Brother Island in the East River, opposite 140th st. The settle- ment is not permanent in the sense that the lepers are transferred as soon as possible to the government colonies

in the Gulf of Mexico. However, there Women's Christian Association, under is occasion for frequent ministrations whose auspices it has been carried on among them while they are in New for six summers was that college wom- York. The Government takes excel- en might share the experiences of lent care of these people, so that there women workers on whom they depend is not much that can be done for them for many necessities. "College wom- in a material sense; however, the en who have missed much of life's sympathy and fellowship of a repre- drudgery are eager to know in their sentative of Christ is of immense own bodies and minds what it means value. Chaplain Young has provided to be part of the present industrial a phonograph and records, a radio to system, " says the announcement.

bring in the outside world, magazines, "They will acquire concrete facts on but, especially, himself in the, mani- which to base their study of industrial festation of his concern and sym- problems. They will increase the pathy, to emphasize the spiritual side number of college people who know of life with its strength and hope. and can cooperate with industrial workers. " After working hours' the Women DiscDss Raee Question group met for informal discussions THE women members of the with labor leaders, social workers and Federal Council's Commission on employers. At all other times they the Church and Race Relations, in lived, ate and spent their leisure with cooperatiori with the Council of their fellow·workers at typical recrea- Women for Home Missions and the tion, as well as at the work bench.

National Board of the Y. W. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Membership Plan held an Interracial Conference of Church Women, September 23rd-24th I N THE news item in the June REat Eagles Mere, Pa. The objects of the VIEW on the annual Y. W. C. A. conference were: (1) To enlarge the Convention, it was stated that an scope of interracial thinking and to optional membership plan had been_ enlist the women of the churches adopted, "which permits others than more actively in improving relations members of Evangelical Christian between white and colored groups in churches to become full voting mem- America; (2) -To discuss methods of bers of the Association." The Bul- letin issued by the Federal Council of bet t e r interracial organization Churches gives the following explanathrough churches and their auxiliaries tion of this plan: so that women may more effectively act on local interracial conditions; Henceforth any city, town or rural As· (3) To exchange concrete experience sociation may choose either, to use the from groups ()of women that have al- present church membership basis which con· ready attempted to carry out inter- fines its voting and office-holding members racial programs; (4) To study the to those who are members of churches eligible to membership in the Federal past experience of organizations that Council of Churches, or the alternative per· have done such work, to learn both sonal basis which confines its voting and from successes and failures, how best o.ffice-holding members to those who have to proceed in the future. made a declaration of loyalty to the purpose of the Association, promising to endeavor to uphOld it in their Own lives and in their College Girls in Factories work in the Association. The" purpose" contains four statements embodying loyalty DURING the past summer twelve to Jesus Christ, growth in Christian character, leading young women into the college girls spent six weeks of Christian Church and becoming a social force their vacation in Chicago factories, for the extension of the Kingdom of God. having pledged themselves to live on Three fourths of the memhers of the boards, their wages. The purpose of the ex- of the officers and of voting delegates to conventions must be members of churches periment, as stated by the National eligible to membership in the Federal Student Council of the Young Council.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

J apan.ese-American Citizens future of the mission work in Mexico.

ACCORDING to a writer in World More than half a century of faithful Call, "the Oriental problem in seed-sowing is behind us. We believe America" is a problem of the that in the next decade rapid prog- American-born. B!1ng citizens by ress will be made in the establishment right of birth they long to be treated of a self.supporting and self·governas such, yet they are not treated as ing Evangelical Church that under Americans. Their capacity for divine guidance will leaven the whole citizenship is illustrated by a pupil land. "-Christian Observer.

in the Sunday school of the Japanese Christian Church at Berkeley, Cali- Training Porto Rican P …..tor.

T fornia. The American Legion pro- HE fine spirit of cooperation which prevails among the missionmoted an essay contest with the American flag as the subject. This aries of the various denominations at thirteen-year-old girl, whose parents work in Porto Rico was referred to are Japanese, wrote the following es- in the June Review, and the union say which was adjudged one of the theological seminary was mentioned three best in California: as one of the striking. expressions of I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my that spirit. This institution is con- United States, in word and in deed. I be· trolled by a board of trustees, com- lieve you will help me to be a loyal citizen posed of one member appointed by both in peace' and in war. I believe that each of the seven cooperating deyou will lead the world, not only in strength nominations. The curriculum probut in righteousness; I believe that your vides for a three years' course for stars are the shining symbol of the eternal brotherhood of men in the world. "Old which a high school diploma and Glory," as I stand and salute your heroic about one half of a college course are eolors of Red, White, and Blue, I promise for the present required. Additional to follow y~ur ideals of "Liberty, .Justice, work and the full college course are and Peace, ' not only for America but for the world. required of candidates for the degree LATIN AMERICA of Bachelor of Theology. "The seminary," reports its president, Rev.

Reasons for Hope in Mexico James A. McAllister, "has given Porto REV. H. L. RO~S! Southern Rico a native ministry. A dozen Presbyterian mIssIOnary in years ago, as many as ten and twelve Mexico, gives the following reasons American missionaries were caring for his confidence in the future of for the Presbyterian churches. Now, Christ's klingdom in that country: all the thirty-three churches have "As we observe how nobly the Porto Rican pastors. Practically the national evangelistic workers are same is true of the other denominabracing themselves to meet the larger tions. Over a hundred men have redemands on them and their churches, ceived preparation and there are now as we become more confirmed in the about seventy-five ordained Porto conviction we have always had that Rican ministers in the seven denomithe Mexican Government is friendly nations and a considerable number toward the Protestant work, as we of preachers not yet ordained."

enjoy such cordial expressions of love and confidence on the part of our Negro Missionary in Pa.na.Dla I national fellow-workers and the mem- N THE fall of 1923, a young Pana- bers of the churches along with man Negro came to the Bible expressions of confidence and ap- House of the American Bible Society preciation by a large number of the at Cristobal, Canal Zone, with a little influential citizens of our town, and, notebook. It contained a translation above all, as we read the Great Com- of the Gospel of Matthew into the mission and tbe promise attached dialect of the Valiente Indians of thereto, we are confident as to the Panama which he wished the Bible

Society to publish. S"ecTrheti~sr"y writes ready, the rubber traders are seeking Rev. R R Gregory, of the their prey and the Indian is on the alert. In all the province of Velasco Caribbean Agency of the Society, there is a dread of the foreigner. No Indian whom we saw by the roadside "was the beginning of our acquaint- would await our approach-he im- mediately disappeared into the forest. ance with Mr. E. S. Alphonse, an un- Every house at which we called suspected us. The master of the house usu~lly gifted young man." He was invariably jumped for his rifle as we appeared and held it handy until he converted about ten years ago, and at once became especially interested in taking the Gospel to the Valiente Indians of Panama. Although some of the Indians had learned to speak Spanish, in order to reach the tribe had ascertained our business. In these as a whole Mr. Alphonse lived several two provinces of Chiquito and Velasco years among them to learn their ways. there must be at least fourteen to He not only learned to speak their fifteen thousand Indians without a language but also reduced it to writ- witness for Christ among them." ing for the first time.

EUROPE Witch Doctor's Testimony Mosques in Paris and London AN INDIAN, fifty-six years of age, MOSLEM propaganda in Europe appeat;ed before the Session of continues unabated. An Asthe church in San Felipe, Guatemala, sociated Press report described the to be admitted as a catechumen. The dedication in Paris on .July 15th of following report is given of a part the first mosque in France. Those of his examination: "I am a new who were present at the ceremony inman. I no longer have a thirst for cluded President Doumergue, Mulai drink. I feel a great shame when I Youssef, Sultan of Morocco; Lord think of deceiving my fellows with Crewe, the British ambassador; the witch doctor rites. Here is my Minister of War Guillaumat, Gen. bag of red beans. I want them to be Gouraud and many other well-known yours as a token of a sinner saved. persons. President Doumergue and Above all God has come into my life. the Sultan were escorted by a special native guard of honor. Thousands of I believe in Him. I want to serve and to honor Him. " " And do you Mohammedans from Tunis, Morocco promise with the help of God to ab- and Algeria crowded the streets leadstain from all these superstitious rites ing to the mosque. According to the in the future f" "Of course. When report, "the presence of the British you have come into the light, you ambassador was remarked as a tribute don't want to go back into the dark to its Moslem subjects by the British again, do you?" Government. "

Rubber Trade in Bolivia Students of Islam are familiar with the activities of the Moslem group at A TRIP into the interior of Bolivia W oking, London. It is now reported a few months ago is described by John M. Mackinnon in Inland South that a third mosque is soon to be America. He speaks of the deserted erected in Dulwich, another section of towns which lay in the track of the London. The Islamic World comold rubber trail from the pestilential ments: " Among' the spires and regions of Acre and the River Beni, crosses of its Christian churches may soon rise the crescent of Islam."

where the Indians had been seduced Progress in Belgian Mission and enslaved by the unscrupulous rubber traders during the days of the ENCOURAGING reports come from rubber boom. "To-day," he says, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, "rubber is booming again, and terror whose work in the Belgian Gospel Mis- sion has long been familiar to readers is broadcast in these regions. AI-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the Review. One such has to do or lecturers may be appointed if with the opening of a new evangelistic necessary. By Spanish law the head hall in the town of Marche in Luxem- of the college must be a Spaniard. bourg, a section of the country for The lack of religious liberty in Spain which the members of the mission had was commented on in the June been praying especially. One of them Review. writes: "After God had given us an opening in Luxembourg, He gave us New Slavic Evangelica.ls a house, then a worker, then simultaneously raised up a friend in T HE revival movement in Ukrainia, America who had never before given which was referred to in the July in a large way to the work in Belgium, Review is reported to be gaining to pay the purchase price of the new strength. The Record of the United house in ~larche." Another develop- Free Church of Scotland announces ment is the use this past summer of that in Russia besides the Baptist two motor cars, which were given by Church and the German-speaking friends of the Mission as a result of Lutheran Church, a new body, called the great blessing attending the open- "The Evangelical Christians," is in ail' work of last year, in which the process of formation. Its numbers are cal' of the Open-Air Mission of put by some at four millions, but London was so employed. In this others already give them double that itinerating campaign of evangelism, figure. This great movement is said in addition to preaching in untouched to have been caused in large measure sections of the country, a wonderful by returned prisoners of war, who in opportunity is given to distribute the tens of thousands came under deep printed Word. religious influences in certain of the camps in Germany and Hungary. Protestant Union Work in Spa.in When they went home, they took with them a new religious faith, and are WHAT is described by those who now spreading the Gospel in almost took part in it as "a great step every corner of Russia. Among these forward in the evangelization of awakening Russian Evangelicals there Spain" is the decision to establish this is a great hunger for the Bible. October a union theological school. This decision was made in April by "A Robert College for Greece" the third annual conference of the International Committee for Spanish T HAT Bulgaria was to have an Evangelization. Nine countries were institution which could be so derepresented-England, Scotland, Ire- scribed, was announced in the May land, Holland, Sweden, Germany, Review. A news item in the New York America, France and Spain. The Times on August 30th stated that Anglican, Presbyterian, Congrega~ Professor Edward Capps of the Greek tionaI, Wesleyan, Lutheran, and Department at Princeton University, French Reformed Church had each at who was United States Minister to least one representative. Twenty-five Greece during the Wilson Adminispastors and lay workers attended. tration, is now at the request of a No such representative Protestant group of Athenians organizing a gathering had ever been seen in Spain board of trustees for a nonsectarian, befo·re. The vote for this training non-political American college to be college was unanimous. There are to established. in Greece, modeled after be four professors appointed by the Robert College in Constantinople, to churches or societies concerned-the be known as Athens College. A com- Irish Presbyterian, the German mittee of prominent Athenians is en- United Committee, the Spanish and deavoring to raise $500,000 for the the Portuguese Church Aid Society, college buildings. A tract of twentythe American Board. Other teachers three acres near Athens on the road to Kyfissia has been donated as the

site of the college, and $100,000 has ment there. Miss Helen A. Davis, been raised for the buildings. Pro- who headed the party but plans to fessor Capps has requested the follow- return in December, says: ing men to serve on the board of trustees: Elihu Root, Dwight S. Mor- It has been a number of years since the row, Henry S. Pritchett, John H. first request from the Philippines came to Finley, Stephen S. Duggan, Ery the National Board for help. For financial Kehaya and Charles P. Howland. reasons it has been impossible to go be· fore. A recent cable welcomes us and asks ISLANDS OF THE SEA how they may help in the interval before onr arrival. Under the leadersh:p of the Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling Committee a club for young women has been started in Manila and has been doing ef- T HE new principal of the school fective work. This small club will be the conducted by the Protestant nucleus of our future Y. W. C. A. Episcopal Church at Baguio, on the island of Luzon, in the Philippines, GENERAL writes: "That Igorots are keen for Christianity and education is evident International Missionary Councll every day, hut it was especially so during the week when crowds of chil- T HE Committee of the Interdren came to enroll for this school national Missionary Council held year. Many of the boys wore only its session for 1926 near Rattvik, g-strings, yet everyone came prepared Sweden. to pay his matriculation fee which amounts to six pesos for the highest The meeting, which lasted from grades. We accepted nearly a hun- July 17th to 25th, was the second dred children but had to turn away held by the Committee since the last about fifty more because we 'had no meeting of the Council, which was more room j it did not seem right to convened in Oxford, England, in have more tban three boys sleeping 1923. The last previous meeting of in one bed. But some of the children the Committee was at Atlantic City, who were told to go home refused to N. J., in 1925. This one was attended go. One big boy named Tomas sat on by practically all of the regular memmy office steps for two days, in order bers, as well as by the officers and a to say, on all possible occasions, 'I few consultative members, representwill go to this school, mum.' " ing Europe, the two Americas, Asia and Africa. Dr. John R. Mott, Chair- Y. W. C. A. for the Philippines man of the Council presided. The themes which, in the main, claimed T HE Filipino young woman, Miss the time and challenged the thinking Soledad Garduno, who was de- of this group were the following: Spiritual Vitality; Presentation of scribed in the April Review as "a Y. the Christian Message in Relation to Non-Christian Faiths j Enlisting the W. C. A. pioneer," has been studying New Generation; Enlisting the Inin the training school conducted by terest and Service of Laymen; Christhe National Board in New York tian Education j Christian Literature j City. She was to accompany in Sep- Devolution Problems of Indigenous tember the first American unit of Y. Churches; Racial Questions j Human W. C. A. workers to go to the Philip- Relations in Industry, and 'Forced pines. Upon the urgent invitation of Labor; Religious Education i and the a Provisional Committee of the Philip- Next Meeting of the Council. On this pines, of which both American and last point it was decided to hold the Filipino women are members, they meeting in the spring of 1928 in will develop the Association move- Jerusalem.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY Missionary Education, London, pp. 2]6, 2/3. OF ISLAM For a most scholarly presentation By REV. EIW'{EST W·. RWGS, BOSTON of the subject, we turn to Associate Secretary of the American Board Aspects of Islam. D. B. Macdonald. Mac· millan Co., New York. $1.75. Every alert student of missions realizes that the ancient solidity of The throbbing heart of the Moslem Islam has been softened by strange world is forbidden to the non·Moslem new fires. Moslem governments and but Burton adventurously visited the peoples are in a plastic state. To holy cities and told the story in ascertain whence are these new fires and what the influences shaping the A Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to plastic mass is not an easy task. As Al-Madinah and Meccah. R. F. Burton. a guide to one really interested, a G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1856. small list of books is recommended. We include a most excellent bio- We have not included books writ- graphical study of a noble Moslem ten as "exposing Islam," but sug- saint: gest such volumes as will provide a sufficiently broad basis for a fair A Moslem Seeker after God. S. M. Zwemer. study of Islam and the present Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. $2.25. Christian approach to the Moslem. Such a general study of Islam does Although this great religion and not, however, satisfy our interest. its influences cannot be gauged ac- The present is a time of such unusual curately by studying its sacred book significance that we name three volalone, yet a good translation of the umes dealing with the changes now Koran is certainly of first importance. going on in the Moslem world: The Koran. Tr. by J. M. Rodwell. Every· Modern Movements among Moslems. S. G. man edition. E. P. Dutton & Co., New Wilson. Fleming H. Reyell Co., New York. 80 cents. York.

Accompanying the Koran, there The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· shoulo be a 2'lioslem's interpretation son Cash. Edinburgh House Press, Lon· of his religion. This will best be don. 2 shillings net. found in Young Islam on Trek. Basil Mathews. The Spirit of Islam. Amir Ali. 515 pages. Missionary Education Movement, New Christophers. London. York. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

A fair study of Islam by one whose Studies in each separate field of viewpoint is Christian is also essen- Islam might well supplement these tiaL Several excellent books are general volumes. Because Turkey available. The briefest is in some has been the active volcano in the ways the best: molten mass, we include the follow- ing: Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. U. Weitbreeht Stanton. Missionarv Equip· Modern Turkey. Eliot G. Mears. Macmil· ment and Literature Supply, Ltd., Church Jan Co., New York. $6.00. House, 'Westminster, Loudon. 1 shilling. Turkey. Arnold· Toynbee & Kenneth Kirk· wood. Ernest Benn, Ltd. London. 15 shillings.

Somewhat longer is "The Story of The contact of Christianity with Islam "-Lunt, United Council for Islam must first be viewed historically 829

and for this purpose, there is one Shepard of Aintab. Alice S. Riggs. Misbook of outstanding importance: . sionary E.ducation Movement, New York.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. Clotb, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. United Council for Missionary Education, London. 60 cents. My Life and Times. Cyrus Hamlin. Pil- grim Press, Boston. 1893. 50 cents. Another volume of special value is In closing, we refer to two recent Vital ]lorces of Christianity and Islam. report volumes of permanent signifi- Oxford University Press, New York. cance: $1.20. Conference of Christian Workers among When we come to consider the Mloslems. 1924. International :Missionnewer contacts of Christian missions ary Council, 347 Madison Ave., New with the changing conditions of the York. $1.50. Moslem world, three volumes of permanent value come to mind: Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923_ A Christian Approach to '[slam. Jas. L. $2.50. Barton. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 50 cents. The Editor adds the following list The Moslem World of Today. John R. of books of special interest and value Mott and others. George H. Doran Co., on various phases of the subject. The New York. $2.50. 1926. mission study books on the subject have already been mentioned. The Moslem. :Facel! the :Future. T. R. P. Sailer. Missionary Education Movement, The Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 8 New York. 254 pages. $1. (A study vo. $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell. New book). York. 1924.

The dramatic possibilities of the Islam-A Challenge to Faith. Samuel M. present situation are presented in a Zwemer. 8 vo. Student Volunteer Moveplay: ment. New York. 1907.

Osman Pasha. Rapp. The Century Co., History of Protestant Missions in the Near New York. 145 pages. $1.25. East. Julius Richter. 8 vo. $2.50. Flem- ing H. Revell 00. 1910. Another play, easily staged by a church or Sunday school, has been A History of the Arabian Mission. A. Dewritten by Miss Wilcox: Witt Mason and F. J. Barny. 8 vo. $1.25. Reformed Church in America. New York. Kasim. Helen Wilcox. Missionary Educa· 1926. tion Movement, New York. 50 cents. An American Physician In Turkey. Clar- For a study of old conditions, ence D. Ussher. 8 va. Houghton, Miffiin which still prevail in most of the .CO. Boston. 1917. Moslem world, we mention Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Our Moslem Sisters. Annie Van Sommer Frontier. T. L. Pennell. 8 vo. Lippin- and S. M. Zwemer. Fleming H. Revell, cott. Philadelphia. 1909. New York. $1.25. A History of the Arabian Mission. Rev. The hope of progress is happily Alfred DeWitt Mason, D.D., and Rev. brought out in Frederick J. Barny. mus. 8 vo. 256 pp. $1.25. Board of Foreign Missions, Re- Memoirs of Halide Edib Hanum. Century formed Church in America. New York. Co., New York. 372 pages. $4. ]926.

A few missionary biographies will Arabia, the land of romance and of be found especially helpful in this legend, is also a land of reality. It is study: known as the birthplace of Moham- med and the Koran, the land of great Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the deserts, the home of wandering tribes, Moslems. S. M. Zwemer. Funk and Wagnalls Co., New York. 75 cents. Of camels and horses and dates; but Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith. few know Arabia as the scene of Constance Padwick. George H. Doran heroic missionary adventure for God Co., New York. $1.50. and humanity. This latter story is told here. After a preliminary de- scription of the land, the people, their history, civilization, education and re- ligion, the authors-one of whom is a missionary to Arabia-tells the inspir- and Mexico brought back effective ap- ing story of how the Arabian mission peals.

was founded in faith thirty-seven H is worth while now and then to years ago; how the stronghold .of read a book like this, which tells of Islam was entered; how the work has opportunities seized which are missed been extended and strengthened until by most of us, which tells of work now there are five stations, manned well done in the common world in by forty American missionaries, as- which most of us live, which tells of sisted by twenty-two native Christian faith staggered by sorrow, but helpers. It is a story of prejudice strengthened by friendship_ The overcome, women and children en- author well closes her book with the lightened and friends won to Christ. poem by Alfred Noyes, entitled: It is. an intimate record of faith, of THE GIFT THE DEAD DESIRE courage, of sacrifice, of achievementone that is worthy of a place in the There's but one gift that all our dead desire, annals of missions and that enlarges One gift that men can give, and that's a the list of the" Heroes of Faith." dream, Unless we, too, can burn with that same tire Of sacrifice: Die to the things that seem.

Morgenrote in Japan. Dr. Emil Schiller, Die to the little hatreds; die to greed; Superintendent in Kyoto. pp. 51. and Die to the old ignoble selves we knew; Map and Halftone Illustrations, pp. Die to the base contempt of sect and creed, VIII. Priee 6() Pfennigs. Allegemeine- And rise again like these, with souls as true. Evangelisch-Protestantischer Missions- verein. Berlin. 1926. W. J.H.

This attractive booklet tells of the The Task of the Christian Church. A World Survey. Foreword by Dr. Thomas work of the Allgemeine-Evangelisch- Cochrane. 8vo. 141 pp. World Domin- ion Press. London. 1926. Protestantischer lYIissionsverein which Using the World Missionary Atlas, has carried on mission work in Japan the Statesman's Year Book and the Mission Year Books as sources ior for the last 40 years. '1'he book gives statistics, the compilers of this re- ligious world survey have gathered a comprehensive view of the work 01 a valuable collection of facts about all the countries of the world. Each the society and its methods, in ten country is listed, with information about the area, population and chapters, of which the two most in- teresting discuss the question whether J·apan needs Christianity and whether the old religions can satisfy the mod- ern Japanese mind. T. B.

The Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary Protestant mjssions, and the task of Culler White. Illustrated. 240 pp. the Church in that country is briefly $1.50. New York. 1925. set forth. .Much of the information This charming life story lays no is not new and some countries are claim to greatness but is told pri- dealt with very meagerly, but as a marily for the sake of those who love handbook of world-wide missions it will be especially useful to those who or ought to love Wesleyan College, wish general iniormation. Georgia.

Mrs. Cobb was born in the Old American Relations with China. 8 va. South and her school days closed 225. $1.50. Johns Hopkins Press. Balshortly before the Civil War. For timore. 1926. more than forty years her life was knit with that of Wesleyan College The conference of Missionary and the care of a large household with Board representatives, Chinese and growing children, seemed not to rob diplomats held at Baltimore last her teaching of success. In the later September is already well known. years, she became a Secretary for This volume reports the addresses and discussions on treaties, extrater- Women's Work in the Foreign De- ratoriality, customs control, indus- partment of her Board of Missions trial conditions, missions, etc. There and from her travels in the Orient is also an excellent bibliography, Do You Know?

Who built the Ark? was the Drst Chri.tian martyr?

were the Samaritans?

Send fOT thu 5-minute (Now in its 12th edition) Bible Test FREE The Christ of· the Are you satisfied with your knowledge Indian Road of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the By questions in our free 5-minute Bible E. STANLEY JONES Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- "N0 man since Thoburn has cal knowledge necessary for the most brou~t a message so fresh and striking." perfect daily religious lif€'_ They are non–secta.. rian and there is one suited to the needs from "One of the few little books of the beginner to the advanced Christian. The recent years that no minister wonderful experience ot 34,000 men and women should miss."

students is waiting for you. Find out from this "It will be read and re-read free test if your Bible knowledge i. whatitought in all Western Communions." to be. Mail coupon now. "One of the memorable books MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE in connection with the mission- CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL ary enterprise."

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – Dept 4687 153I…titute Place, Chica.o. DL Net, $1.00, postpaid. I ~~~b!'i~si~~~~ute Place, Chicago, Ill. I I Please send me, Free, your 5·Minute II -AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS- I Bible Test. No obligation. I I Name ._………_ ………_……..__……….._…….__…… THE ABINGDON PRESS I I Street and NO……….._:…………………._…….__……

11==:~:~:=:==:=~;~=~~J A Correction, ieal regions mentioned in the Old and New Testaments. REV. E. D. LUCAS, D.D. succeeded Dr. .T. C. R. Ewing as president of Forman DR. ADOLF KELLER, European Secretary of Christian College, Lahore, India, in 191!"l. the Federal Council of Churches, is to de- Jlev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., 'has not been liver a course of lectures this autumn at president of the College, as stated in the the University of Znrich on the problems of Personals in our Angust nnmber, but American Protestantism. has been president of the Board of Direc· tors, from which position he has recently RJOHARD C. MORSE, LL.D., former general resigned, his place being taken by Dr. H. secretary of the International Committee C. Velte. of the Y.M.C.A., and now eighty-five years of age, has attended every world's confer- *" ence bnt one since 1872, and was the oldest delegate at the recent Y.M.C.A. conference PERSONALS in Helsingfors, Finland.

MRS. LEWIS L. ANllWALT, of Allentown, *** Pa., has been elected President of the Woo man's Missionary Society of the Reformed BISHOP LOGAN H. RolYI'S, chajrman of the Church in the United States. Honse of Bishops of the Chinese Church, was appointed by its General Synod to * spend the summer Visiting the Chinese Christians in the Philippines, Singapore, MISS Luoy H. DAWSON has resigned as and Borneo, in response to a reqnest from Secretary for Promotion in the Board of the bishops of those territories. National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. *** WIMJAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., has recently re- MR. AND MRS. .ToHN J. BREMAN are the tnrned from a ten months' tour of Bible first missionary candidates to be accepted lands, wherein he covered all the geograph.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOR.LD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1926

BOOKS

MBs. HENRY W. PEABOl>Y, chairman of ~orbon ((ollege the Women's National Conference on Law of UCbeo(ogp anb Enforcement, represented that organization in Washington in April in the congressional Jlll)l)lonl) hearings on the prohibition question.

•** REV. JOHN W. WOOl>, D.O.L., Secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, was recently elected president of the Foreign Missions Conf*ere~ce •of North America.

REV. KENNETH D. MILLER. is now secre· A GRADUATE School and College of tary of the Federal Council's Commission on Theology of higb scholastic stand- Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe, ards, intense evangelical loyalty, and and will also act as American representa- unusual curriculum. Eminent professors, tive of the Central Bureau for Relief of the devoted students, and influential alumni Evangelical Churches of Europe. make it a center of power. Its Massa- chusetts degrees, Boston culture, and *** cosmopolitan spirit draw students from all parts of the country. Special oppor- DR. RUFUS M. JONES, of Haverford Col- tunities given to graduate students. An lege, has been invited by Christian organiza- open door to notable service in the pultions in China to give a series of lectures in pit, the mission field, and other Christian commemoration of the fortieth anniversary leadership.

of the establishment of Y. M. C. A. work in NATHAN R. WOOD, tha.t country. President, Gordon College, REV. HENRY SLOANE CoFFIN, D.D., for BO'ston, Massachusetts the past twenty years minister of the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New HARTFORD York City, has accepted the presidency of Union Theological Seminary, in which he SEMINARY FOUNDATION has taught for the• pa•st •twenty·two years. Theological Seminary BISHOP GENNADIOS, metropolitan of Sa· School of ReligiouB Education loniki, recently headed a commission from Kennedy School of Missions Greeee to the United States to present the thanks of the Greek Government and W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Church for aid, and to interest Greeks in America in the support of the Y. M. C. A. A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three sep1'lrate j;cho()ls of Christian tn.ining -grouped on one *•* tampus. The Theological Seminary trains for the ministry; the S('hool of Missions for the SENORA NATALIA CALLES, wife of the foretgn fip.ld j the School of Religious Education President of Mexico, has aceepted the hon- for the lay worker and tea·:!h~r and for social orary presideney of the Women '8 Christian" service. Courses in any of the three schools Temperance Union in that country. a.re open to all students. Thus opportunity is oft"ered fOT full~rounded religiow:l education. *** Hartford Seminary Found.l,tion is located in REV. ARTHUR. B. Moss has retired from the center of the intellectual and cultural life the associate secretaryship of the Methodist of New England, half way between Boston and Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions to be- New York. come pastor in JaU?aica, N. Y. A series of handsome and well~appointed *** buildings makes its campus one of the moat beautiful in its section of the country. The MRS. ANNA M. 1IA.&KN1i:SS bequeathed in Catle Memorinl Library containing 125,000 her will $2,500,01)0 each to the Presbyterian volumes is for the use of the three schools. Boards of Foreign and of National Mis- This is one of the richest theological libraries ~ions, $1,000,000 to til" Church Extension in the country. The faculty is composed of 27 Committee of New York Presbytery, and scholarly men and women with vitalized person- $250,000 to the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian alities who have :.1ttained aistlnctlon in their Church, New York City. respective fields.

*** Hartford Seminary Foundation DR. MARY &rONE, well-known Chinese Hartford, Conn. physician and Cln-istian worker, and her friend, Miss Jennie Hughes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, are now in the United States.

** DR. AND MRS. F. HOWA&D TAYLOR, of the China Inland Mission, are now visiting Australia.

*** REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., author of " The Cln-ist of the Indian Road" has established a new monthly paper of which he is the editor, called The Fellowship of the Frienas of J es'U8.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. &lltor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . "G()LD IN THE ORE"-UNCIVIr.IZED ZULUS READY FOR REFINING EDITORIALS •…………….•…….•……………..•……••……..•. 405 ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA lJHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM FINDINGS 0:1' THE MOTT ,CONFERENCE IN LA2IDS CHINA RY,LIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA AMERIC.-AN iNTERNATlONAL Ex· CHANGE A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA …….. SAMUET.. M. ZWEMER 413 Interesting observatwnB made on a reoent trip to the Egyptian Sudan.

OBSTAOLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. STEWART 422 The vice-p;'csident of West China Union Unit'er9ity and author of "The Laugh- ing Buddha" desC'l'ibes the present·day difficulties that face Christian missions in Ohina and that hinder progress.

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA .•.. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM 429 Facts about the life, ohtJ,racter and work of one of the great missionaries of the AmeriCan Board among the Zulus–one who gave his life for the advancement of the Africans.

THE NEGRO CmJRCH IN THE CITY ……………….. GEORGE E. STEVIi'NS 435 A masterly paper by a Christian Negro of St. Louis dealing with problems that face the urban Negro and showing the contributw1. that Negro Ohristian churches 1rUIke to the welfare of the city.

SOME HANDICAPS OF THE NEGRO ………………. 000Rr.ES S. JOHNSON 440 A NEGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM ..•.• , ……….. JY.sSIE FAUSEI' 442 DR. JOHN C. YOUNG OF ADEN, ARABIA …..'! …… CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY 444 A bwgraphioal sketoh of a il'Uccessor of Honorable Ion Keith·Falooner who has held the lonely outpost for many years i1~ the southrwestern corner of Arabia.

THE PLIGHT OF THE ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS ………. E. W. McDowEIL 447 An appeal for the sufferers who have been driven from their homes and have been aeprived of theiff mea1.S of livelihood by the persecutw1.s of the Moslems and the unrest connected with the World War and its aftermath.

BEST METHODS ………………………….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 449 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……………….. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 456 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………….. 459 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 461 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 477 TMRM.S: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of iive.) Foreign postage, 5{) cents. Bingle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIE.W PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THF; MISSIONARY RJ<;VI.I;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speet', Ptesident Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr ;;bl!c~t~:; office, 3d & Reily St&.. H~~;~U~8.y;:; Editorial and BUN~~5y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, 2ntered al!l 8econd·daBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, fa., under Aet of March 3, 1879.

Your Summer Address Change of address for the summer months must reach the office before June 10th. V. S. Arnot, Afrioan Missionary Explorer. Safety First James J. Ellis. 62 pp. la. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. and ANNUITY William Carey. J. H. Morrison. 218 pp. AGREEMENTS Hodder & E!toughton, London. George H. Doran, New York. 1926. ==~~~==~~~oofth,ee==~~========= ,hats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. METHODIST MISSION BOARDS 108, pp. 28 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1926. are synonymoUi terma. These two boards now Moslem Women. A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. have outstanding annui. 263 pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. ties totaling $5,500,000. Central Committee for the United Study The larger the buaineu of Foreign Missions. West Medford, the greater your security. Mass. 1926. Write lor iuD inlormation to Modern Education In ltofea. Horace H. Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Underwood. 328 pp. $4.00. Interna· tional Press. New York. 1926. MiNions of Ihe MethodUt EpilCopal Church. 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y~ or Our Templed Hills. Ralph A. Felton. 235 pp. Paper, 60 cents; Cloth, $1.00. Coun· W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- cil of Women for Home Missions or Mis· aions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco. sionary Education Movement. New pal Church. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

, York. 1926.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois Hawks Swinehart. 157 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1926.

Through an Indian Counting Glass. Eliza· beth WilBon. 116 pp. $1.00. Woman's Press. New York. 1926.

Two Young Arabs. Amy E. Zwemer. 216 THE FRIEND pp. Paper, 50 cents; Cloth, 75 cents. Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1926.

The Wonderful Names of Our Wonderful OF MISSIONS Lord. T. O. Horton and Charles E. Hurl· burt. 19] pp. Biola Book Room. Los A Journal of Old Time Religion Angeles, California. 1925. and Sound MissionafY Work Youth Looks at the Church. Addresses, WILLIAM FETLER, Editor Questions, Discussions and Findings. National Interdenominational Student Tells about God's workings ir. the great ,conference. 295 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Russian and Eastern European Mission PreBS. New York. 1926. Fields.

&Oonderbai Powar. K. Storrie. 110 pp. DEVOTIONAL 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow.

Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor. INSPIRATIONAL 394 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1925. One Dollar per annum. Post free. Special trial oller 25 cents for six months.

I'he Worship of Nature. Sir James George The Magazine is pnblished right on tbe Frazer. 672 pp. $4.00. Macmillan Co. Mission Field and will be sent to any New York. 1926. address in the U. S. A., Canada or else- where. Jndia in 1924-25. $1.00. British Library of Information. New York. 1926. Subscriptions can be sent in postage stamps. All communications to be ad· Outline and Object. J. W. Jordan. 190 dressed to pp. 38. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. REV. E. E. SHIELDS Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. 1844 Monroe Street CHICAGO. ILL. 75 pp. $1.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1926.

Please mentJon THIi: MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In wrltlng to advertisers.

"GOLD IN TIlE ORE" – UNCIVILIZED ZULUS, READY FOR

(See pago 429)

JUNE, 1926

XLIX SIX ORGANIZED ATHEISM IN AMERICA NEWSPAPERS have been giving much pUblicity recently to those who seek notoriety by attempting to found clubs of atheists, agnostics and so-called "free-thinkers" in American colleges and universities. One such society of twenty-five members has been formed in Yale and another in Rochester University where they have blatantly assumed the title of "Damned Souls." The President of the American Association for the Advancement of Atheism announces that they are raising $100,000 to promote atheism in the colleges, and will make an effort to discontinue the office of chaplains in Congress, to remove chaplains from the army and navy and will fight against the week-day religious instruction plans for school children.

Such agitation and propaganda are not new. Atheism was popular following the French Revolution and spread in American colleges that had been founded to train Christian ministers. Atheism feeds on materialism and all forms of selfishness and sin. "The fool hath said in his heart' There is no God,' " but that does not disprove God nor prevent Him from carrying on His work of love in the world. Many writers in the secular press today merely laugh at the young atheists and prophesy their early decease. Christians have no fears for their faith or for the Church. There have been many kinds of unbelievers since the world began. The only cause for disturbance is that some foolish and ignorant ones may be misled, may deny God, may fail to receive His gift of Life through Christ and so may bring ruin on themselves and those who follow them. Such propaganda has little effect on intelligent, earnest men and women.

One chief cause for the spread of irreligion is ignorance. Parents and teachers, who do not know God, cannot be expected to train the coming generation to believe in Him. Senator George Wharton Pep,per, in a recent address made some allusions to well-known Biblical incidents which it was found that less than half of his student 405

audience understood. Professor Watts, of Temple University, con- cludes: .

"It is extraordinary, with Bible societies reporting millions, if not billions, of Bibles sold, that the knowledge of its contents seems to be reaching a vanishing point. Entirely aside from its religious value, there is every reason why the Bible, with Shakespeare, the Greek and Roman classics, and a few other books, should have a vital meaning for the students who intend to go in for public life or literature."

Much less do the youth of America know the Bible as a revela- tion of God and of the Christian way of life.

Another cause of atheism is the desire to be free from the restraints of godliness. The antagonism of Bolshevism and of many communists to Christianity is due to the fact that Christ upholds the principles of government, of law and order, of monogamous marri- age, of unselfish consideration for the weak and teaches the observ- ance of all obligations to God and man. Christianity is opposed to so-called tI free-love," disapproves of the tyranny of capital or of labor, and is against the selfish disregard of the property, the lives or the liberty of others.

A third cause of the spread of atheism is the" false conception of religion such as is promoted by some advocates of eclectic religion.

Such men and women look upon religion as a product of human phil- osophy, the outgrowth of fear, mystery, superstition and a sense of inferiority. Congresses of religions are based on the idea that no religion is revealed or is absolute and trustworthy but that all are the result of human strivings after God and all contribute to the knowledge of a Higher Power and of life. No real benefit has ever come from these congresses of religion (such as is proposed for the Philadelphia Sesqui-centennial). On the contrary, they have only added uncertainty and confusion to the minds of those who are without solid basis in their belief as to God. The calm assurance that comes through intelligent faith in Jesus Christ as the revelation "of God and His way of life gives a very different conception of religion and is the only satisfying basis for religious tho"u.ght and practice.

It is difficult to unde.rstand the motive that atheists have in their efforts to spread such disbelief in God. It may arise from a desire for publicity, may show an inclination to "radicalism," may be due to a wish to secure a following, or may be based on a misconception of the meaning of liberty. How different is the motive that actuates the Christian in his missionary work. His desire is to spread the Good News of God's love, of the free gift of life through Christ, as he has experienced it. He knows the comfort, the power and the joyful satisfaction that come from faith in the loving Heavenly Father and all-wise Ruler of the universe. He knows the effect when lives and thoughts are brought into sympathetic harmony with Him.

926] EDITORIAL

The atheistic propaganda, so far as it succeeds, can only spread selfish individualism, chaos and despair. The Christian propaganda that produces an intelligent following of the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ will bring harmony, human brotherliness, unselfish service and calm confidence to face the realities of life or of death.

" The Word was God . . . the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory . . . full of grace and truth . . . He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life."

FINDINGS OF THE MOTT CONFERENCE IN CHINA T HE conference called to meet with Dr. John R. Mott, in Shanghai, January 5th to 7th, was called to study the situa- tion ill the Christian churches in China. It was arranged by the executive committee of the National Christian Council and was presided over by Dr. D. Z. T. Yui. The executive committee received the findings with appreciation and recommended that they be referred to Christians in China and abroad" as valuable source material for the study of the Christian movement in China today. "

Some of the questions which were discussed and 'the findings are as follows: The first series of questions relates to the spiritual condition of the Church in China and the causes of the anti-religious movements. The findings report that temporal prosperity and undue emphasis on material things have imperilled spiritual life. The increased influence of church members may have been secured at times at the expense of spiritual power. Unbelievers have received a wrong conception of the nature of the Church. Complexity of machinery has, in many cases, decreased spiritual power. The remedy for this is greater dependence on the Living Christ, with unhurried Bible study, prayer and meditation, fellowship in spiritual things, emphasis on the spiritual motive and power in preaching, teaching and all activities, and more mutual love, confidence, and cooperation among Christians.

The second series of questions relates to making Christianity most effective in China, with autonomy and thorough adaptation to the Chinese nation. There is need for a truly Chinese expression of Christianity, dropping its Western trappings and foreign control. The purpose is not to make Christianity and the Church Chinese, but to permit the spirit and teachings of Christ to find free and natural expression through Chinese hearts, minds and activities~ The third series of questions relates to Christian literature-its nature, aim, production and influence. The findings recognize the great and growing demand and need for snch literature. A constructive literary program is of major importance at present-a program by which all available resources will be utilized effectively. A survey of available literature should be made and capable Chinese

Christians should be employed to produce satisfactory Christian books and pamphlets.

A fourth series of questions has to do with the future policy of Christian missions-the functions of foreign missionaries, their technical training, missionaries to Moslems and other special classes, their relation to the Chinese Church, and the control and ownership of mission property. The findings recognize the aim of missionary work to be the establishment of a self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating Christian Church with spiritual education, power and freedom. The highest quality of trained, humble, spirituallyminded and loving missionaries is needed in administrative capacities. China still needs many foreign workers but staffs should be adjusted and budgets should be revised to make a larger proportion of the funds available for Chinese work. Religious education and other special forms of work need more adequate support. The Chinese must learn to administer mission property and work. For this purpose, a new survey of this property is recommended and every new' project should be considered with a view to its future maintenance by the Chinese Church. Visits from mission board administrators and an exchange of spiritual leaders between China and other nations is also urged.

Chinese treaties with foreign nations is the subject of the next questionnaire and the resultant findings. Extraterritoriality and toleration clauses are unanimously declared to be now prejudicial to the progress of the Christian movement in China.

Christian education is the subject of the sixth series of questions and the findings express the conviction that such education must continue an organic part of the activity of the Chinese Church, with local boards of management, thoroughly Christian in character, maintaining their institutions as private schools, with full religious freedom, elective courses in the Christian religion, and winning Christian personalities as teachers. An international conference in Jerusalem is proposed for the further study of mission problems.

These topics all deal with questions very vital to the future of the Christian Church in China and may well be the subjects for earnest prayer for guidance by Christians in every land.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN MOSLEM LANDS n .AS ONE result of the conferences held in 1924 in North Africa and Western Asia by Dr. John R. Matt, Dr. Samuel Y. Zwemer and others, the evangelical Christian workers among Moslems in those lands have taken the preliminary step to organize an Inter-Mission Council for Northern Africa and Western Asia. The secretary is Mr. W. B. Smith (Central Y. M. C. A., 6 Sharia Nubar Pasha, Cairo, Egypt). The present plan calls for an executive committee and a council of missionaries. The aim will be to promote

EDITORLAL CO~NTS

a spirit of fellowship, to meet annually in conference, and to unite in the production and distribution of literature.

One of the results of such an organized council of missionaries should be to prevent, as far as possible, the duplication and overlapping of mission work and should advance the more adequate occu· pation of the field. Already something has been accomplished in these respects by the United Missionary Conferences of Syria and Palestine, held annually since 1919. These conferences have recently taken up such topics as the best methods of dealing with converts from Islam; the growing menace of alcoholic drink; the development of the native churches; and the most effective way of presenting the Gospel of Christ to Moslems.

Since the close of the war a great change has taken place, in Syria and Palestine at least, in the matter of religious liberty. While there is not yet entire freedom to preach the Gospel or to accept Ohrist on the part of Moslems, yet, for the first time, open public baptisms of Moslems have taken place in such cities as Beirut, Damascus and J erusalem. These converts have been able to continue in their ordinary businesses without molestation-something unheard of under Moslem rulers. One large mission has adopted the policy of opening missions in hitherto unreached Moslem areas. Evangelical Christian workers are more definitely organizing their schools, hospitals and other forms of work around the one purpose of effectively witnessing to Christ among the Moslems. The need for good Christian literature adapted to Moslems is increasingly felt and the mission presses and societies are working more energetically to supply this need.

PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA RELIGIOUS liberty made a notable gain in South America last year by the separation of Church and State in Chile when the new constitution was adopted in August. With Uruguay having taken the same action recently, and with Argentina having broken relations with the Vatican, the union of Church and State in South America remains only in Peru, Bolivia, Colombia and Venezuela. In Brazil, an effort to change the constitution so as to form an indirect link between the Roman Catholic Church and the Government was defeated. In Mexico, government officials, in referring to the laws against foreign ministers and the nationali'zation of ohurch property, have insisted that this is only to curb political activities of the Roman clergy and is not in opposition to religion or to the legitimate activities of foreign missionary societies.

One of the important findings of the Montevideo Congress calls for the uniting of the churches and boards, in certain strategic centers, to support workers among student classes. A significant event last year was the appointment, by the Young Men's Christian Asso-

ciation, of Dr. John A. Mackay, of Lima, to work with the student classes in the different countries of South America. The Association has already been sending Sr. Julio Navarro Monz6 to lecture to the student and other intellectual groups, and with marked success. The carrying out of the one hundred and six findings of the Montevideo Congress, as far as possible, with the raising of more than two million dollars for South America and the proper organization of the various conferences for the Caribbean region in order to deal fearlessly with the important questions facing the Christian forces of those countries, challenge us to renewed faith and consecration.

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IN BRAZIL NOT union, but division follows the preaching of Christ. Some believe and follow, while others reject and oppose.· It is one of the results of human free will and of religious liberty. 'rhe Bible and Christ form the greatest dividing line in the worldf(lr or again.~t! It is for man to choose. But, even where there is 1lominal oneness of allegiance, there is great division as to definition, method and the implications of discipleship. In Brazil, for example, where the Roman Catholic Church was long in nndisputed ('ontrol, and where the priests still exert great power, two amend- ments to the Constitution have recently been proposed-one seeks to declare Roman Catholicism as the religion of the country and the other provides for religious instruction in public schools.

The Rev. Hugh C. Tucker, D.D., Secretary of the Brazil Agency of the American Bible Society, writes: "As soon as the congressional committee began work on the amendments, public interest was aroused and discussion opened up through the press. Advocates of the two measures were active and voluminous by letter and wire in their pleas in favor; opponents 'Vere not less so in their protests and arguments against. f!'he representations and telegrams from Protestant groups and individuals made a profound impression on the members of Congress and those actively at work to secure the passage of the two amendments. One result was a revelation of the strength of Protestantism in Brazil.

Liberal elements-positivists, spiritualists, theosophists and others -swelled the ranks of protest, and the first of the two amendments was lost. .

"While Protestants recognized that religious instruction should not be divorced from public education, they felt persuaded that the two amenaments constituted a move to include the Roman Catholic teaching of religion in public schools. While foreign missionaries refrained from taking part in the discussion, the Protestant nationals took the risk of being charged with unchristian beliefs and principles. The situation in Brazil presents a striking contrast to

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

what is taking place in the United States, where an increasing num- ber of Protestant Christians are pleading for the privilege of read- ing and teaching the Bible in the public schools, and the Roman Catholics tenaciously oppose the movement.

"The wide publicity given to the subject in Brazil awakened interest in religion and led to a large number of inquiries for Bibles.

Pastors and other Christian workers called for supplies to have on hand at their churches to meet the demands, and a Y. M. C. A.

secretary asked for a supply of Scriptures to meet the requests that were coming in as a result of the religious discussion.

"The extension of evangelic-aI Christian activity in Brazil, through preaching by foreign missionaries and national!;!, the wide circulation of the Bible in the language of the people, schools, litera- ture, and certain forms of social service, is becoming more and more a recognized factor in the very noticeable intellectual, social, and spiritual awakening of today. Federal, state, and municipal gov- ernments, and private initiative of religious organizations, social groups and others are actively at work to combat illiteracy, multiply centers and means of instruction, and popularize education.

"The evidences of aWllkened interest in religion are apparent.

Pastors and evangelists report good attendance at the regular and special services; the Sunday-schools are prosperous; many invita- tions come to preach the Gospel in communities where there is no established Protestant work. Colporteurs and Christian workers are selling more copies of the Scriptures than ever before. When the presidential candidate for the next term read his campaign plat- form, he announced that he approves of the complete separation of Church and State, for two reasons: first, the church has prospered under this new regime as never before; and, second, he believes that equality, liberty of thought, and freedom of action for other forces c.:mtribute to the development and progress of the country." .

THE CHINESE HONOR DR. CHRISTIE J AST October there was unveiled, in Mukden, a bronze bust of L Dr. Dugald Christie C.M.G., who retired in 1922 from active service as a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland. All kinds of people in Manchuria-officials, merchants, laborers and country men-contributed to the fund of $6,000. The unst stands on a granite shaft in front of the Medical College, of which Dr. Christie was the fOlmder, and looking towards the hospital which he established more than forty years ago.

The following translation of the inscription on the pedestal of the bust appeared in the Record of the United Free Church of Scotland: Dugald Christie, a native of Scotland, came across the sea to Manchuria in the eigthth year of Kwang Su of the Manchu Dynasty, and established

the Mukden Hospital. In the first year of the Republic he organized the Medical College, by which the treatment of disease was for the first time placed on a scientific hasis. He won universal approbation for his unwearied labors as a pioneer in charitable work.

In the eleventh year of the RepUblic he resigned and returned to his native land. He had been in Mukden for about forty years, during which he showed a spirit of self-sacrifice and sincerity. Although he repeatedly met with obstacles and difficulties, yet he never failed in his purpose to go forward. Year by year the sick were raised to life, their number amounting to tens of thousands. All classes, high and low, recognizing his services to society, willingly contributed in aid of the work, which has now g1reatly expanded.

His virtue and merit are imperishable. Accordingly a sum of money has been raised for the erection of this bust in bronze, to preserve his memory, and this brief account of his life has been carved in stone, as a stimulus to all who shall read it.

In the tenth moon of the fourteenth year of the Republic, erected by the public of the Manchurian Provinces.

AMERICA – AN INTERNATIONAL EXCHANGE I NTO America, very many of the blessings of democracy and Christianity have come. In this new world, many dreams of freedom have been realized. It may yet be the arena of the greatest spiritual conflict between Christianity and paganism which the world has ever seen. America is the smelting caldron into which the silver and gold of many nationalities is being melted, to run into the molds of God's purposes. The most important international exchange is the exchange of foreigners fresh from the old world for earlier men and women who came to America to have their characters and their lives smelted, purified and saved. In America, the great plans of God for the people of the earth seem to be ripening.

The Japan Current striking the western shores of North America suggests the spiritual influence which Asia, when Christianrzed, may exert upon the new world. The Gulf Stream is an illustration of a hundred currents that flow from America to temper the climate in northwestern Europe. If the Gulf Stream should cease to flow eastward, what would happen? If spiritual influences from America should no longer pour toward Europe, Asia, and Africa, especially in these days of conflicts and national testings, there would be a great loss to the Christian ideals of the world, and many spiritual harvests would never ripen. To make Christian the peoples of America would be to make the country the lighthouse for many peoples of the world who are still in darkness.

IS THE OUTLOOK? – A GROlJP OF SUDANESE

A New Nation in the Making-in Africa Impressions of the .Anglo-Egyptian Sudan Revisited BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.B., CAIRO, EGYPT '/<;ditor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Law of Apostasy ill Islam," etc.

I N THE vast Sudan today.the:e is being. enacte~ before all eyes the spectacle of a new natlOn m the makmg. Hitherto the many tribes and peoples of the territory south of Wady HaIfa, and north of the Uganda frontier have neither politically or ethnologically had much in common. But for the past two decades all this new territory has been increasingly welded into the British commonwealth of nations. The picked body of men devoting time and energy to the material and moral development of the Sudan c;leserve all honor. Their task is not easy, for the Sudan is a place where three religions, Islam, Ohristianity and Paganism meet; and three races, the Egypto- Arabian, the Sudanese and the British must be taught to live in harmony.

At a meeting of Arab notables in Omdurman, at a tea-party in the American Mission garden, recently, I quoted Al Mutannabi's wellknown lines: I am known to the night and the wind and the steed, To the sword and the guest, to the paper and reed.

413

__ r———~~r,_——– ~~ _~__________________·T'——–, o 9 .oN: 0 rvl. I , .;.

I …t…

ct.

0 ,.

:z: C.) z '"II:: r..

~. ___ . ~.'— .—.r-r*-'_ ~'!pW' .. ..,…. I'D"'"$'

NVans NVI.LdA.9…3….-O'I9NV These lines summarize the recent history of the Sudan. The night of Pagan ignorance, the coming of the swift cavalry of the Arabian conquerors, the fire and sword of the Mahdi and his Khalifa, and finally, the British "guests" with their new administration, with Gordon College, the missionaries and their schools.

For .Allah [as Kipling says] created the English mad~the maddest of all mankind.

They do not consider' the meaning of Things, they consult not creed nor claD. Behold they clap the slave on"the back and behold he ariseth a man! They terribly carpet the earth with dead, aDd before their cannon cool They walk unarmed by two's and three's to call the living to school.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRICA

In the Sudan we see British rule at its best. The relationship between white and black is in many respects ideal. Something of the manly, independent quality of the Sudanese draws out the best an Englishman has to give. Not only the general administration, but the excellent railways, Gordon College, the Welcome Research Laboratories, the building of the Makwar Dam and many other things indicate a sense of international stewardship.

The recent development or Port Sudan and the Cape to Cairp railway scheme with its connections show that the Sudan now lies at the crossroads of all East Airica.

Today even West Africa is becoming closely linked up. Many thousands of Nigerians and Gold Coast Moslem natives trek across the great desert areas of the Sahara to the Eastern French and the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. At the great dam being constructed at Makwar, south of Khartum in the Gezireh cotton fields of the Sudan Plantations Company-in which South African capital has taken a predominant part-Nigerian workers are seen in hundreds. Why do ~he Moslem tribesmen of Nigeria and the West come to the Upper Nile Valley! Because they are on their pilgrimage to Mecca-from Khartum they go via Port Sudan, to Jeddah, the port of Mecca in twenty-four hours.

I. AREA AND POPULATION The following table and the accompanying map give the latest available information of this great South Land with over a million square miles area and over six million people. The Sudan is divided into fifteen provinces as follows: Province Chief Town Area Population Bahr-el Ghazal Wau 119,800 sq. mi. 2,500,OO{) Berber EI Darner Blue Nile Wad Medani 40,800 "" 111,412 Darfur Al Fnsher 13,900 259,154 Dongola Merowe 142,500 " II 400,000 Fang Binga 120,100 151,849 Haifa 31,800 " " Il H 114,000 Kassala Haifa 113,600 40,708 Khartum Kassala 59,500 "" 140,000 Kordofan Khartum 5,200 186,400 Mongalla EI Obeid 117,400 " 4( 486,622 Nuba Mountains Mongalla 60,700 300,000 Red Sea Talodi 34,600 ,4 " 317,81'1 Upper Nile Port Sudan 34,900 113,415 White Nile Malakal 60,000 (( Il 700,000 EI Dueim 16,500 290,000 ""

"H H"

"" ""

tt "

The center of urban popUlation for the whole Sudan is still Khartum, the capital, with a population of 30,797, North Khartum, linked by a steel bridge with 14,319, and Omdurman, a great straggling African city of 78,624 people. At present ferry service binds the latter to Khartum but a bridge is being built across the White Nile and there is no doubt that in the near future the twin cities will count two hundred thousand inhabitants. What Gordon in a moment of pessimism described as a "useless possession" has become one of

the great future assets of the British Empire in Mrica. In 1925 the imports of the Sudan were over five million pounds sterling and the exports over four million pounds; the laUer have doubled in five years. Peace and prosperity have gone hand in hand. The popula- tion is rapidly increasing. One may travel almost anywhere in the vast area with safety and facility where only a few years ago certain tribes were a terror to each other and such a menace to private prop- erty that trade was well nigh impossible. The Sudan Government railways and steamers are the admiration of all travellers. One may travel from Wady HaIfa in the north to Obeid the capital of Kordo- fan in the south and to Port Sudan and Suakin eastward in railway carriages more comfortable than Pullman cars.

The population of the Sudan consists of three classes: the pure Arab, the Negroid and the Black race. The Arabs entered as conquerors and destroyed the old Christian Kingdoms of Nubia and Dongola, as well as those centered at Sobat on the Blue Nile. Only a short distance from Khartum ruins of Christian churches can be seen-granite pillars with crosses-mute witnesses to Christian life centuries before Islam. The Negroids-of mixed blood with their dark brown skins, black crisp hair, long heads, flat noses and thick lips are considered the best workers of the Sudan. The Blacks represent many tribes and races, and until recently they were the slaves both of the Arabs and the Negroids. Today they are overcoming their natural indolence and are engaged in collecting gum, rubber, senna, ivory, in cultivating the land and navigating the rivers. It is estimated that there are over two hundred tribes in the Sudan, some of which, as the Nubas, use a score of dialects. Arabic is becoming dominant in the north. In the south the multiplicity of language presents extraordinary difficulty for the Government and for missions.

Barbarous customs of bodily mutilation, teeth-filing, lip~perfora. tion, face-markings, and puberty ordeals still prevail even among some Moslem tribes. Illiteracy is well nigh universal and, except in urban centers, superstition rules everywhere. At Omdurman an entire bazaar is devoted to the sale of amulets and charms. Less than one half of the total population of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan is even nominally Moslem. But Islam is slowly extending its influence everywhere. No definite line marks the border between Moslem and pagan tribes on the map or in the mind of the people. Where Islam penetrates it forms an amalgam, a paganized Islam. The Koran has become a fetish instead of the old village idol. Stone and tree worship still exist side by side with the mud-built mosque. Yet in the government scheme of education, which began at Khartum, Islam received the place of honor. The Koran is the primary textbook aJ].d for all practical purposes Islam is made the state religion. Friday is the legal holiday and already over six hundred mosques are found

1926J A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

in Khartum and the provinces, some of them handsome buildings built in part by Government grants! Every year thousands of Su- danese go to Mecca and return with fanatic zeal for their religion.

Everywhere one finds the Religious Brotherhoods of Islam in evidence. The Qadariya (here called the Jilaniya) the Mirganiya, Ahmadiya (or Idrisiya) and the Rashidiya orders have their zawias or religious houses! We visited one at Um Dabban near Khartum.

It was a beehive of many activities-school and mosque, sacred tree and enclosure, a place for sacrifice and holy graves, a guest-house nicely furnished where they offered us tinned provisions and coffee.

In such centers out in the open desert they teach young lad~ the mystic-way and from here the wali or saint goes on his pilgrimage.

Finally the saint, male or female, dies and their tombs become cen- ters of Iniracle and pilgrimage.

At Khartum North we visited two of such saints' tombs. That of Nafassa is scarcely thirty years old but she has a constant stream of worshippers and the grave is covered with more "holy llnr- tains" of many hues than the Tabernacle in the wilderness. In the Northern Sudan on every bar- ren hill and under every green tree we may see saints in the mak- ing. Worship consists of muttered prayers, touching the grave or ty- ing bits of cloth to the bier and A TYPICAL SUDANESE WOMAN rubbing its dust on the forehead.

'l'hank-offerings for recovery consist of white and red flags fluttering on tall poles and so attracting new devotees.

Among the pagan tribes animism with its doctrine of an ever- present supernatural world-seen in the whirling of desert winds, the mirage, the uncanny gnarled tree, the hovering spirits of bird and beast and man-holds myriads of hearts in bondage through fear of death and the beyond.

By the establishment of impartial justice between man and man; by maintaining domestic tranquility and peace; by economic de- velopment through irrigation works and the introduction of new agricultural products and methods; by education especially at Gordon College and in the newly opened Kitchener Memorial Medical School; by the wide-spread influence of the Welcome Research Laboratoris in studying and checking disease; by the opening of government dispensaries and hospitals, Great Britain has proved worthy of her 1 Ct. P. E. Martln-"The Sudan In Evolutlon," p. 246-247 (London, 1921) . • CarmIne WIll18-"Rellglous Contraternltles of the Sudan" (Khartum, 1921), 2

trust. The completion of the great Dam at Sennar, already flooding 300,000 fertile acres in the Gezira plain, marked another step in the evolution of the Sudan. Most appropriately the inauguration of the Dam was not only a civic triumph but a religious ceremony and prayers were offered by the Mohammedan Mufti and by the Anglican Bishop of the Sudan, the Right Reverend Dr. Gwynne.

But the Sudan can not live by bread alone. If any land has a claim and a challenge for missionary enterprise it is this border land.

II. MISSIONARY OCCUPATION Many centuries before General Charles George Gordon laid down his life at Khartum, other Christian martyrs witnessed for their faith. If the meager records of church historians were altogether silent the very stones would cry out that the Sudan belongs to Christ.

In June, 1698, the Jesuit missionary Father, Charles Xavier de Brevedent, entered the Sudan, then known as the Empire of Ethiopia. The first Catholic Mission however was not established in the Sudan until 1846. It continued to work until the time of the Mahdi rebellion. Father Ohrwalder and others were taken prisoner and with horrible cruelty the mission was destroyed." When peace was restored in the Sudan in 1898 this work was again taken up. At present there are four missionary bodies at. work: The Roman Catholic (Austrian), the Church Missionary Society (Anglican), the United Presbyterian Mission (American), and the Sudan Unit.ed Mission (Int.ernational).

As early as 1878 Gordon advocated the evangelization of the Sudan. In 1905 the C. M. S. sent out its first workers. At present they occupy the following stations: Khartum, Omdurman, Wad Medani and Atbara. In the southern portion of the Sudan the Society's work dates from 1906, when, on the invitation of Lord Cromer, Malek, 1,000 miles higher up the Nile than Khartum, was occupied with a view to reaching the Dinkas (Jiengs), a pagan tribe. Other stations for work among them are Juba, with a boarding school for the sons of chiefs, Yei and Lau. Yambio is the center of work among the Azandi, and at Yilu a medical mission has been established among the Horus. The girls' schools at Omdurman and Khartum are drawing an ever larger circle of friendship among the people and the wellequipped hospital at Omdurman under Dr. Lloyd is like a beacon light for the whole community. The whole Moslem staff of the hospital has caught the spirit of service and are following Christ's example before they have gained sufficient courage to confess Him openly. The work in the Bahr al Ghazal province among the pagan tribes has closer affinities with Uganda than with the north.

Bishop Gwynne writes: "It is a matter of great satisfaction to 8 Of. "Ten Years' Captivity In the Mahdl's Camp," by Father Ohrwalder.

A NEW NATION IN THE MAKING-IN A:FRICA

report that what has been talked about so long will, please God, be accomplished this year: that is the separation of the southern prov- inces of the Sudan to form a new diocese, with part of Uganda. The Venerable Archdeacon Kitchen, who has been for more than 25 years a missionary in Uganda is to be the first Bishop of the con- templated diocese. With definite objects and magnificent opportuni- ties, that which had already been won through the strenuous efforts of the missionaries will be consolidated and new schemes for advance planned, and thus another section of the line will be completed in that sphere occupied by our Church."

The American United Presbyterian Mission entered in 1900 under the leadership of the Rev. John Kelly Giffen, D.D., and Rev. George A. Sowash, D.D. With similar enterprise and methods as in the Nile Valley their work has expanded until it reaches from Wady HaIfa across the borders and into Abyssinia. They have work at HaIfa, Khartum, Omdurman, Khartum North, Geraife, Atbara, Sin- kat, Wad Medani, Dongola and Port Sudan; in the south at Doleib Hill and Nasser.

Although this wide field is very much under-manned and has suffered irreparable losses by death, recent years have witnessed a distinct advance on every line of endeavor. The schools are crowded with pupils, the hospitals with patients and homes with visitors and inquirers. The largest Bible class of Moslems in all North Africa, as far as I know, meets every Sabbath in the American Mission School at Omdurman; one hundred and twenty are taught the story of Christ and of Paul by a converted Moslem I Every form' of missionary effort indeed finds fruitful results in the Sudan today. Agricultural and industrial schools although only recently opened have proved their value. The education of the African can best follow the lines of such institutions as Tuskegee and Hampton. Primary and secondary education for boys and girls is a missionary necessity since the only government education so far provided is Islamic in its textbooks and tendency. One has only to look into the eager faces of the pupils in any of the mission schools to realize that such thirst for knowledge and such hunger for friendship and guidance are a call of God to teach all these tribes. In Arabic and English and in some of the many dialects the people already read for themselves the Greatest Story in the world. The need for hospitals and dispensaries is self-evident. Where the natives have the choice between a government and a mission hospital they choose the place where "mercy and truth are met together."

During my all too brief visit at Khartum and Omdurman in February-March last the changes I noticed since my former visit ten years ago were, from a missionary standpoint, full of promise. A new day has dawned. Doors once closed are wide open and the people responsive as never before. At Doleib Hill where they toiled

. for two decades scattering the good seed in hard and barren soil there now is the joy of the harvest. Nineteen hundred are attend ing Sunday-schools and some hundred have been baptized. In Om- durman within a stone's throw'of the ruined tomb of the Mahdi three to four hundred Moslem men gathered night after night for an open- air evangelistic meeting in the American Mission compound. I spoke on such subjects as, "What is Christianity1" "Who is Jesus Christ7" ""Vas Christ Crucified?" "Is There .Toy in the Christian Life1" and the audience was as attentive as in a church service at home. Over a hundred of the leading men accepted a special gift of Mat- thew's Gospel after an address on the "Principles of True Civiliza- tion. " Ten pounds' worth of religions books and Scriptures were sold at these meetings. In the Coptic Cathedral at Khartum two THE PROTESTANT CATHEDRAL AT KHARTOUM. EGYPTIAN SUDAN mass meetings were held on week days and at least fifteen hundred were present on both occasions.

Among the young men and boys there is such a demand for literature of the right type that the Church Missionary Society is planning to open a book shop at Khartum. The American Mission Agricultural School at Geraif is conducted on the lines of similar work in the Southern States and promises much for the future. There is sympathy and cooperation with the missions on the part of many of the leading government officials and an increasing conviction that Islam is not the best religion for the Sudan. The many Christian activities centering at the Clergy House and the Cathedral for the British of all classes are also a powerful witness for Christ. The growing native church is becoming conscious of its mission and eager to enter regions beyond. At a general meeting of all the missionaries and native pastors and teachers, men and women, the conviction was

1926J A NEW NATION IN 'l'HE MAKING-IN AFRIOA

expressed that only by doubling the forces now on the field could the present opportunity be adequately met. Every station and every institution I visited is under-staffed. The places on the map where "the true Light now shineth" are after all like little candles burning in the night of paganism and Islam. Vast areas and millions of people are untouched by all the societies now on the field.. The provinces of Kassala, Dongola (for the greatest part) Kordofan, Darfur, the northern half of Bahrel-Ghazal, the Nuba Mountains, Fung and the White Nile district are practically unoccupied. Who holds the mandate for the spiritual and moral uplift of these multitudes?

Remembering the utter destitution and the long neglect of these vast areas and large populations, the Hnes written on seeing Gordon's statue as it stands racing the great desert and the Sudan at Khartum, have a living message: The strings of camels come ill single file, Bearing their burdens 0 'er the desert sand; Swiftly the boats go plying on the Nile, The needs of men are met on every hand.

But stilI I wait For the messenger of God who cometh late.

The great Makwar Dam at SennaI' is a rebuke and a challenge to the faint-hearted and lukewarm THE REV. MALEK FANOAS in the Ohristian churches. Here Pastor or t be Church In Khartoum is material investment of eight million pounds (sterling) in concrete and steel, in brain and brawn, with absolute faith that the im'es tment will bring adequate return. Faith in what? in the fertile soil and in the fellahin Sudanese.

We have the reservoir of God's unfailing grace and power j we have the soil of the human heart, fashioned everywhere alike and thirsting for the Living God j we have the Seed of the Divine Word which if it fall into the ground and dies never fails to produce a har- vest. 'Wno dares to begrudge the investment of a few hundred thou- sand pounds and the hundred additional missionaries needed to make Christ known in every province of the vast Sudan'

to Christianity in China

BY REV. .JAMES L. STEWART, D.D., CHENGTU, WEST CHINA Vice·President of West China Union University; Author of II The Laughing Buddha"

PERSISTENT hindrances to the progress of the Gospel among the Chinese are not new today and may therefore be considered briefly. They contain such difficulties as: I. Indifference. One meets occasionally with a "God of Wealth" (the colloquial for our "millionaire") in China, but they are proportionately about as rare as her fabled phrenix. In no nation are the multi-millions nearer the bread-line. To live "hand-tomouth" seems no great hardship to multitudes. It is rather that willing hands and therefore mouths must too often go wholly or partially empty. Each day is a constant struggle for existence. What has Christianity to offer for such immediate need' These throngs are out for food, clothing, shelter, an opportunity to work. The Christian message seems ofttimes utterly remote to such men. The preacher talks of faith and hope and love and peace and truth. Much of it is lost upon ears tuned only to the stern realities of daily need. The seed in such cases falls upon stony ground. They go their way indifferent. II. Already supplied is the attitude of another vast section.

China seems to be full of gods of all grades. The merchant has the god of wealth; the mechanic has Lu-ban, the great artificer; the farmer a tutelary god for each group of fields and special gods for each type of cattle, while the scholar has his great Sage and Heaven. In addition there is Animism with its natural objects containing spirits, Taoism with its deification of higher natural forces, thunder, lightning, fire, flood, Buddhism with its personification of psychic fac- t<irs, mercy, wisdom, pity, and Mohammedanism with its appeal to one invisible. absolute Being. If more are needed bas not each man nearer still his own ancestors with their peremptory demands and promises 7 Somewhere from among this galaxy of gods one or several have long since been selected and seemingly found sufficient. Can the Christian God give more than these according to their promises? Why add another, or discard all old for one new?

m. Social customs and sqnctions are disturbed by the aavent of Christianity and so protest. The authority and very existence of all the gods suggested above are challenged, and evidence adduced to show they are fictions. It naturally seems to many that the basis of society is being destroyed. Moreover old street customs concern- ~e February number of the REVIEW contained a.n article outlining certain "Hindrances to Christianity in China," It was an attempted ana1ysis ().f such hlndran"'es from a croRI:I-sec1'i nnal aspect of Chinese SOCiety. It n0ed~ supplementing by lIlore speetfic statement, especially in view of more recent events. A prartical survey can be made from sunh sf"andDoi'lts as Persistent Hindrances, Present-Day Hindrances. and thuesuaPlr(J)lfmoulntsdeorr Hindranoos of the Messenger. This article presents such an attempt within the BPace.-J. 1.. S.

422 ing idol processions, theatricals to the gods, etc., are affected when Christians refuse to assist. More intimate still the old social relations of husband and wife, elder and younger brother, parent and child, sons and daughters are all viewed from a new angle and a new freedom acclaimed. So, to some, it seems that the very family is in danger of dissolution. Even old marriage customs based on the "eight characters," burial customs based on "fung shui" and the sacred philosophy of the past as contained in the Book of Change are all being undermined and unheeded. To the conservative the very basis of society and the nation seem threatened. Who but should decry such disaster!

IV. Sin and evil in all their forms are inevitable opposing forces. In times of unrest such as that through which great China is now passing it is but natural that evil in many forms goes almost unrestrained. Foot-binding fortunately seems steadily to decrease, but gambling and lotteries are in places legalized for revenue. Opium which was so gallantly suppressed about a decade ago is now in sections even forced upon the farmers for the sake of funds. Drunkenness and the social evil abound about many military camps. Blackmail, duress, robbery, arson, rape, murder, militarism fill reports from day to day in the papers of big centers and go all unrecorded out in the defenseless countryside. Let no one malign the great Ohinese people. They too loathe such iniquities, but they are powerless at present. Ohristianity alone, in many places, dares raise a voice against these social· sins and their roots in the lusts of the human heart, and in consequence she is in turn slanderously accused and attacked. Sin and evil in their most hideous forms are steadfast hindrances to the Gospel.

HINDRANCES PECULIAR TO THE PRESENT Present-day hindrances form a second kind of barrier to be overcome. These are regularly mentioned in our newspaper and other reports. They may be grouped under familiar captions: I. Anti-Foreign Feeling. Ohristianity has not always suffered from this in its contact with Ohina. Some opposition, 'it is true, has been to Christianity as a creed and system of conduct. ThuB Oonfucianism has doubtless ridiculed it and even raised riots to oust it from communities and from the country. Yet it will be also recalled that Nestorianism was quite evidently welcomed to the old court at Ohang An by the great Tai Tsung, first of the native Tang dynasty, and that in more recent times under the Mongol, the Min and eyen early Manchu dynasties, Ohristians were protected and praised, even Jesuit missionaries holding public office as Schall in his post as Imperial astronomer. Indeed it appears to have been a question of allegiance to foreign Pope or native Emperor that caused the rift in cordial relations, and such fear of foreign aggression has continued to impede the progress of Ohristianity unto today.

That converts were by becoming Christian also becoming the subjects of France, or Britain or America was quite the common consensus of opinion a quarter of a century ago, following the breaking down of the Boxer Rebellion. The new Republic has done much by its religious freedom and other measures to dispel such difficulties, but now it bursts forth in another form.

II. Anti-Imperialism. Fear of foreign aggression has again attained a great emphasis. The Renaissance of the past few years has brought many surprises. Among others returned students from many lands as well as those educated in their own institutions of learning have been reviewing their contacts with Western nations. The investigation shows a record of constant aggression. Burma, Indo-China, Macao, Hongkong, Weihaiwei, Port Arthur, all show lost territory, parts of which were at least claimed by China. Now Manchuria, Mongolia and even 'ribet appear to them also threatened. Foreign concessions too seem to have taken on an arbitrary attitude through the years. Customs autonomy has been denied and extraterritoriality still demanded. Such seems to be the history of the last century of contact, and China emerges bound on all sides by treaties won from the Manchus then her rulers. In the enthusiasm of the new Nationalism, all this foreign aggression seems arbitrary "Imperialism." This in turn is turned against Christianity for do not the missionaries come from just these countries1 True in their messages, they preach a religion of love, and claim they have no relationship with their governments, but who does not understand the simile of "the dragon head and the snake's tail." And then, are missions not present and protected by treaty forced by these very powers? Many in China today understand the true meaning of the missionary movement, but on the contrary there are others who fail to understand, and oppose Christianity on a basis which they believe is real patriotism. Christianity is "Imperialism" and the missionary its political agent. That should be sufficient.

III. Anti-Capitalistic Sentiment. Much of the'conflict with the foreign nations in the past has arisen over questions of trade. As commerce requires capital, it is easy to conclude that all is capitalistic. Westernism spells Imperialism and back of Imperialism is capitalism-that is the thesis. All this has been aggravated of late by the growth of industrialism. Child and woman labor, long hours, unsanitary conditions, small pay, strikes are not new things in China.

But all these have been emphasized by the mills and factories now springing up in so many port cities. With them have come new forms of labor organi'zations well known in the west with resultant conflicts, lock-outs, strikes and riots. Such conflicts are all the easier to create and embitter when the mill owners happen to be foreigners. Then the issue seems quite clear. It is Western capitalism crushing and exploiting China's helpless citizens. Who would not heed their cry of distress' And the missionaries and therefore their converts,

0138TAOLES TO OfffiISTIANITY IN CffINA

what is their relation? They are the "running dogs" for the cap- italists. They penetrate into the country. Some trouble arises in 30nsequence, new demands are made of the nation, some new port is opened or seized, and the ultimate fruits of victory go to the capitalist. This reasoning again results in one of Christianity's hindrances.

IV. Scientific Matet·ialism. One of the things welcomed enthusiastically from the West, despite opposition to other elements, has been modern science. That has been a great source of enlightenment. Unfortunately the theory of science that has been most readily accepted has been materialism. That perhaps was to be expected. It is naturally the simplest suggestion that all things are but congeries of atoms somehow shaking about and forming a universe.

A CHRIST1AN "CELL" -,HIGHER NORMAL STUDENTS. ONE OF OUR BEST ANSWERS TO COMMUNISM IN CHINA Moreover,much of China's own former philosophy tended toward materialism and'naturalism. Science, therefore,spelled Materialism, that seemed ~elf-evident to many of the scholar class. Then all talk of God or gods, souls and immortality, ,such as religion taught, was utter fable. All religion wassaid to be but an "opiate" destroying progress and self-reliance. It must be onsted if the nation would be free. Science, with possibly aesthetics added, should suffice. To this challenge the older religions had nO reply. Christianity readily answered that hermstitutions stood wholeheartedly for seience. What she did oppose was au inadequate interpretation of scienti:fie fact. She stood for Idealism in some form which in turn demanded the beliefs in God, Freedom and Immortality which Materialism denied and discarded. But such a clearing of the issue' as we well know in the West, will take time. Meantime Christianity is widely attacked today as Superstition, the arch-enemy of Science.

V. Communism comes next. This is not so much the underlying cause of much of the present anti-Christian movement, as its stimulus and somewhat of its strength. Bolshevic propaganda could scarce have come to China at a more prepared period, and it has not been slow to make clever capital of the conflict. We need only mention here Russia's gesture of friendship in waiving old indemnities, foreign concessions, extraterritoriality, most of which 'tis true she had already virtually lost, and her raising of her legation to that of an embassy. All this was apparently to aid China in her struggle against foreign imperialism and capitalism. Naturally the anti· Christian agitation was also quite in keeping with her aims. Communism is avowedly materialistic and atheistic. The Third Inter· national has then quite readily supplied money and men to the propaganda. Attacks in the approved "direct action" way have been made not alone upon mills, but churches, hospitals and schools. As education was admittedly the open door to capture China's leadership, the main effort has been directed against Christian higher grade institutions and colleges. Thus the effort is to turn the great scholar class, especially those of the Renaissance against Christianity-and the end is not yet!

POOFOUNDER HINDRANCES WITHIN THE CHURCH Some of these more subtle and internal hindrances to the progress of the Gospel are: I. Devolution. That foreign control in the growing Chinese Church should decrease and native Christian control increase, is a fundamental principle joyfully accepted by practieally every mission and missionary in China. The difficulty is not in the postulate but in the personalities who have to perform the task. There are therefore many hindrances. The missionary is abundantly willing, but hesitant. He finds it hard to believe that the young boys who have grown up about him are now capable men. He fears that the work helms lavished his love and labor upon will sag or dissipate. The young Chinese in turn may be over confident. What youth yet did not feel that he could soon reform the world were the power but placed in his hands' Then· too, missions as a whole- have trouble in making the transition. Some, indeed many of the young leaders are capable and thoroughly reliable. Yet there are sure to be others who need more experience. It is difficult to make rules that will apply to a few and not to all. They smack of favoritism, with the foreigners setting themselves up as judges. The task is not an easy one. It is being solved but naturally not always according to the reason or at the rate some on either side could wish. Hence there is friction. For this cause occasional members leave our ranks and readily suggest that the cause is too much foreign domination within the Church and that were it but wholly under Chinese Christian control all would be well. Fortunately such are few!

19211] OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN

II. Sectarianism. Most of the sects now dividing the Church in China come from abroad. At the recent Shanghai General Christian Conference it was found that there were approximately one hundred and thirty different bodies at work in China, each claiming to have some special, superior angle on the truth. Next there are national divisions. It may be the same denomination, but it has been adjusted to its own national temperament and government, or the same thing is seen from sections of the same nation dragging to the far-off field, old prejudices. Indeed at times the division is between high and low, regular and reformed, close and open, etc., of the same fold. More recently the discussion over fundamentalist ,and modern- CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT COMMENCEMENT IN WEST CHINA UNION UNIVERSITY ist has been thrust upon the field, and now the debated question of extraterritoriality is upon us. Such divisions dissipate purpose and power and at times even seem to destroy those great fundamentals of love, brotherhood and good will. Needless to add, that this does not originate with the missionary. It lies at the door of Christians in the homelands.

III. A Misinterpreted Message. All Protestantism belongs to the Fuh-yin, the" Glad Tidings" group, and despite their differences and divisions men and women all over vast China are being led to the one Christ. In the past the varying denominational emphasis .did not so much disturb the believer. But today the doctrines of the schools are being attacked by angry and adverse criticism. Naturally misinterpretations, extreme views which the great majority of

the Christian communion have long since discarded but which still find their way to the field, suit such criticism best, and lead to ridicule of the whole message. Some of the more serious in the anti-Christian movement urge that China needs Christ, her sons should "cultivate the passion and personality of Jesus." They hold that the Church is His false interpreter, and say: "We do not need the Church with its creeds and its contradictions, we can go ourselves to the source." In the light of all this, it is little wonder that our own membership are inquiring, "What really is Christianity"? The confusion and contention may be full of hope for some future time but they are hindrances today. Yet who knows, perhaps the purer Christianity in both precept and practice will come clarified by the Chinese Church. In the meantime, too often, the Christ is being again crucified by the misconceptions of His friends.

IV. Spiritual Sag. That perhaps is the most serious hindrance. The earlier missionaries, and consequently their converts, may not have had flll the advantages of present-day culture, though not a few of them are still our masters in investigation into and understanding of things Chinese. But one thing the majority assuredly possessed, it is that which we speak of as "spirituality," by which we doubtless mean the Christ spirit, especially as shown in His humility, His hunger and thirst after righteousness, His whole-hearted love of humanity, his heroic self-sacrifice. It would be false to say there aTe no such missionaries today, but there are doubtless many splendid groups in which these qualities do not dominate. We have superior surgeons, expert educationalists, clear exponents of the evangel, all of which is excellent for the expansion of Ohristian civilization, those fine fruits of our culture, but many seem somehow to lack in measure that one thing needful which the pioneers possessed and propagated, the very roots of the Christian religion in spiritual regeneration. But here again let us not blame the brave and ofttimes brilliant force of missionaries upon the field. Tl:te source of the sag is at home. Water will not rise beyond its level. If hearts in the homeland are not strangely warmed how can we expect them to glow with an all-constraining light and heat among these many hindrances in mighty China!

And yet, despite all these adversaries, He who is for us is greater than all those who are against us. God is working, and there are being added to the Church in Ohina daily such as are being saved! It is well that we recognize our hindrances but it is better that we know Him from Whom our Help cometh!

B. Bridgman, of South

BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM, SOUTH A}'RICA MISSION, ZULU BRANon I N THE death of Dr. Bridgman (August, 1925), the world has lost a missionary and a statesman; a "missionary statesman"- but we must not miss the emphasis on missionary.

Dr. Bridgman radiated an influence all over South Urica and indeed to the ends of the earth. Some men are great as seen from afar, some, like Dr. Bridgman, are great and good to those nearest also. One's heart is greatly moved in reading the tributes written to Mrs. Bridgman from South AJ- rica. The pastor of our native church in Johannesburg, Rev. G.

Sivetye, wrote: "We are as the dead. In many gatherings I have attended in the Transvaal, both Black and ·White have witnessed of him.

–Would that our people in Natal might have heard these testimonies. I know of no man so mourned by his friends as this missionary of ours. Indeed the Lord has called him to some greater work above. . .. What our Father and Umfundisi (missionary) accom- plished in so short a time compels me to think that he was conscious that he would be called for higher service soon. It is indeed a higher FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN service for which he has boen called or else God could not have taken him from the work in which he was most needed. 'Ve all feel helpless. There was so much that was dependent upon his wisdom and clear judgment and so much that cannot be done without Ilis aid."

This pastor is the noble son of Pastor Sivetye who was brought out of heathenism through the influence of Dr. Bridgman's father and mother.

Pastor Sivetye encloses a resolution (in English), passed by the Transvaal Interdenominational Native Ministers' Association: "That this meeting of Native Ministers tender the Associati~n 's sincere condolence in the sad loss which they, the natives of South Africa generally, have sustained in the early demise of Dr. F. B.

429

Bridgman. They feel that his memory will be treasured as that of the most valued and beloved of South Mrican missionaries and champions of the native cause."

A native of Natal writes: "It is quite obvious today that we are in lost of (have lost), our nobleman of Jerusalem on account of death of our Rev. Bridgman." Another writes: "God has indeed taken away our Moses-what shall We do I . . . Be comforted by a verse in Job which says, 'Though He slay me yet will I trust in Him.' I am too small to say that to you, but I am compelled to say it." The church of Paulpietersburg, Transvaal, wrote: … "Irreparable loss . . . The people of Paulpietersburg say they have lost their bosom father whom they will never forget . . . they thought he would come back to see the fruits of his toil and prayers. But they know that he has gained the crown of his work at Heavenly Mansion."

A whit.e missionary of another Mission in Natal expresses, I think, the general feeling: "I am sure that not only myself but all the other members of our Mission feel that in the loss of Dr. Bridgman the cause of Christian missions all over South Africa has suffered. A brave and mighty soldier has left our ranks, and we bow our heads in sorrow and submission."

DR. BRIDGMAN'S LIFE Dr. Bridgman traveled twice around the globe and so was known personally to many in different countries. He was born at Imfume Mission Station, Natal, South Africa, May 18,1869, and was the son of Puritan missionaries who labored long among the Zulus. He had many handicaps as a boy, but an indomitable spirit. While still a lad he came to the United States, and after preliminary studies went to Oberlin College and the Chicago Theological Seminary. He married a fellow student of Oberlin, the brave daughter of one of the bravest and most consecrated missionaries-Dr. Davis, of Japan. In his student days, young Bridgman made an heroic rescue of some of his fellows who were drowning in the sea off the Block Island lighthouse. This was a forecast of rescue work on a national scale. After the seminary days he and his wife became intensely interested in a church in Wisconsin, but the appeal from the foreign field was irresistible, though his deep humility led him to distrust his fitness.

He and his wife were heartily welcomed to the Zulu Mission in 1897 and began work at Imfume, his birthplace. Long had Imfume been neglected because of the always inadequate staff of the Mission. His course in waking the old mission house, victim of dry rot, white ants and neglect, was far surpassed by his courage in awakening the church. His stern measures were at the risk of popularity, yet he won the undying affection of the people. But the cities of South

FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

DR. BRIDGMAN OFFERING THE CLOSING PRAYER AT A SERVICE IN THlil COMPOUND Africa were forging to the front, and the work there would be pivotal Dr. Bridgman was put in charge of the Durban work where he captained the enterprise for twelve years. Such was his success that when he left he was accorded an extraordinary farewell by natives, by those of other denominations, by the Ministers' Association, and lastly by the business community and town officials in a great meeting with the Mayor presiding. I think the honor was unprecedented. Then came twelve years of even greater service in Johannesburg. He wrought constrnctively and powerfully in both cities in the face of difficulties sufficient to appal a giant.

What a tempestuous period was covered in those twenty-four years! Recall the Boer War in 1899-1902; the Zulu Rebellion- 1906-7; the complicated war tragedies in Johannesburg-1914-1918; the fearful strikes in Natal and the Transvaal; the boiling race issues, British, Boer, Zulu, Indian; the rapid commercial developments with attending perils; the political upheavals; the amalgamation of four divergent colonies into one South Africa Union. These excitements 'and changes directly affected the whole missionary cause. Dr. Bridgman, realizing this, studied and mastered public questions with the enthusiasm of a statesman, while patiently pursuing the undramatic . duties of missionary routine.

"Seest thou a man diligent in his business1 he shall stand before kings." The great qualities in Dr. Bridgman brought him into prominence everywhere, adding to his toils as well as to his honors. Who

could keep tally on the hours which he spent with Governors, Prime Ministers, Secretaries of Native Affairs, Virith influential Commissions, Mayors, Counsellors and other public servants? While on furlough he was "inspanned" to aid the great missionary campaigns. He was chosen as one of the representatives of the Board to attend the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, over 6,000 miles from his base. In 1911, he was a Board representative to visit the West African Mission, 2,200 miles away. He represented the Mission at the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of the Berlin Mission, South Africa, and bore the brunt of the celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission in 1911. The difficult undertaking was so successful as to affect visibly the attitude of whites towards blacks in all the years which followed.

He suffered from physical handicaps, troublesome eyes, terrible headaches, severe sicknesses. He had his share to bear in the national afflictions of locusts, rinderpest, cattle-fever, horse-sickness, great storms, epidemics, bubonic plague and other ills. His personal perils would need a separate chapter-poisonous snakes, leopards, lions, mosquitoes, which he reckoned worse than lions, wilderness walks, run-away horses, adventures by night, perils of mist and storm and the dangers of the deep. In the civil war in Johannesburg, pitched battles were fought within a mile of his home: shells, bombs and aeroplanes kept the household in danger night and day, and the path of duty was in the valley of death.

To follow even the outline of his detailed work makes one's head swim. How did he keep his so steady? As mission officer, he contended for seven years with Government to secure certain native rights-five years for certain other rights. As chairman, he presided over deliberations on perhaps a hundred topics, and was compelled to consider not only all the details of the work but the detailed interests of each individual missionary. He was called to regular and special meetings of the natives, to long and exhausting councils, to building churches, five in Durban and ten in the Johannesburg field. The central churches in Durban and Johannesburg cost respectively $6,000 and $10,000.

He must raise the money, inspire the natives to give enough at least to kindle spiritual fire, superintend the work. He must start and keep up schools, find and pay teachers, that the head might keep pace with the heart. He must train lay preachers, instruct sixty or more a week, know them personally, listen to their grievances and needs, and help in many ways unnecessary in the homeland. Mine compounds must be visited, sites secured, managers conferred with, conditions studied. Visitors from home and abroad must be entertained. Surely he forgot to preach, and trampled on the Great Commission. Never! He preached as if preaching was his only business. His sermons whether in English or in Zulu showed the keenness of a

J926] FREDERICK B. BRIDGMAN, OF SOUTH AFRICA

scholar, and the "far ben" depth of one who comes from God, and speaks to the "heart of the people." Some of these were master- pieces, as that on "The Worth of the Individual Soul." The most despised coolie seemed transformed into a diamond.

SOME OF DR. BRIDGMAN'S SAYINGS How character revealing are some of the off-hand sentences found in his letters: "Who needs patience more than a missionary'" "Of course we are right, so we shall win." "May the day be hastened when the interests of the Kingdom shall be more precious to them (the natives) than those much coveted rights and privileges and honors of recognition." The celebration of the 75th Anniversary of our Mission was put on the broader basis of "The Coming of the Gospel to Natal," so that other societies might share. He wrote: "We desire. to make the event the fulcrum, and the celebration the lever, to' lift work and workers in this field into the higher plane of effective cooperation and ultimate union which are so greatly needed." "It is only by constantly reminding ourselves of the ultimate spiritual issues of this controversy that we get grace sufficient to keep pegging away." "We certainly feel the need of revival of spiritual motives and powers both in our own lives and in our churches and pastors and preachers and lay workers. "

SOCIAL SERVICE AND REGIONS BEYOND In reference to the social service work in .Johannesburg he wrote: "I unswervingly hold to the importance of regenerated character, through personal loyalty to the personal Christ.' 'This quotation is most important as showing that in opening the great chapter' of social service in Johannesburg, he was not substituting this service for evangelistic work but subordinating it. Before he came to Johannesburg, he began on his own initiative, a study of the social conditions in twelve leading cities of South Africa. He found them, as a South African paper put it, "Augean Stables."

He visualized results in an illustrated lecture. Great assemblies were moved. One response was the formation of Native Reform Associations of influential white citizens. In Johannesburg he saw recreations and amusements open to natives "were almost entirely servants of evil," that sports, music, moving pictures "must be guided by a Christian hand in order to uplift the race." His dream was realized when after years of agitation and hard work, Rev. and Mrs. Ray Phillips, with positive genius for this kind of work, came to make it a reality. The directors of mines each year of late placed 3

$30,000.00 in his hands to further social schemes. The Bantu Social Center was built at a cost of $40,000 and the developments will doubtless outrun even his most ardent dreams.

Perhaps the climax of his missionary service was in his struggles to help the "regions beyond." He toiled for Bushbuck Ridge, about 400 miles from Johannesburg, in the Transvaal. Thirty-five thousand natives were living in darkest heathenism. A native leader, converted in an evening school in Johannesburg, was, almost singlehanded, carrying the torch of truth with magnificent courage among those people and crying for help.

Thousands of natives working in Johannesburg came from the region of Inhambane, 600 miles away. Hundreds of these were converted, and came under Dr. Bridgman's pastoral care. Some of them, with the zeal and courage of apostles, returned to their home, established seventy centers of work, building churches and schools in the face of heathen apathy, governmental opposition, famine and fever. Dr. Bridgman was melted with compassion for these people. Again and again he left city and home and plunged into that wilderness with all its dangers and difficulties and in behalf of the people appealed to the homeland for just one man at least to help in this desperate situation. The sorrows and agonies over this matter helped break the "silver cord." Anyone to whom Dr. Bridgman's life appealed could not do better perhaps than help establish that work at Inhambane, which was on his heart day and night.

A MAN AND A MESSENGER Oh! Bridgman, you were a man and a messengerI Your love of humor, love of play, cheerful smile, helped you win when argument alone would not appeal. You wrought for the rights of the native peoples. You sought to reconcile black and white, and make them see their need of each other. You demonstrated the blessing of the Peacemaker. You believed in intensive development, but you would not forget extension and the Macedonian cry. Even your' 'failings lean to virtue's side." You preached Jesus Christ. You lived Jesus Christ. How was it when you came to die? Just listen in! "This is my message." "I rest on the three great' knows' of the Apostle Paul. 'I know whom I have believed' " (the verse was finished for him). "'l'hat," he said, "takes care of all the daily toil and work." "We know that all things work together for good" … "That takes care of all the hardships, the difficulties, and the emergencies of life. All will come out right." And then, " 'For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' That takes care of all the rest."

O! Youth in lands of the light, hear in Dr. Bridgman's life, the Master's call, and spring to help finish the unfinished task.

MORNING AT A CAR-STOP NEAR A NEGRO CHURCH IN

The Negro Church in the City BY THE REV. GEO. E. STEVENS, D.D., ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI T HE Negro church like other churches is established to preach and practice the Gospel of Jesus Christ. There can never be any substitute for this gospel message.. Having been a pastor in St. Louis for over twenty-two years, I can say confidently that our preachers are sound on the basic teachings of salvation from sin through the atoning work of the crucified and risen Christ. The older I grow the more I realize the absolute truth and vital bearing of two sayings of our Lord: "Without Me ye Gan do nothing"; and "Ye shall receive power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you."

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND NEGRO MIGRATION Within the last ten years quite forty thousand Negroes have settled in St. Louis. This general movement, which is just starting, marks a new chapter in the life of the nation and constitutes a big challenge to the Church. 'rhis movement is the result of the awakening spirit of a whole people bent on improving their condition, seeking better wages, better schools and more security in freer sections. The beginnings of this migration were coincident with the great industrial awakening in the North a decade or so ago, but it was accelerated when the North began to call for laborers.

435

TllE M!SSIONAItY RllVrEW Oli' 'l'nEl WO!lLlJ t.tune

The World War took from the North the bulk of its foreign labor, which fact, coupled with federal restriction on foreign immigration since, has brought Negro labor greatly in demand iJ;l the big industrial centers at the North. Two thirds of the twenty-three thousand colored men employed in the thirty-five or forty big industries here in St. Louis have come within the last decade. Two thirds of the sixteen thousand colored women employed in various ways-as maids, cooks, laundresses, day workers, in elevators and stock rooms of the big department stores and certain factories-two thirds of these sixteen thousand women have settled among us during this decade. These figures do not include the many professional folk, the teachers, doctors and lawyers, preachers, business men and women and mechanics carrying on their own businesses; many of these also have come to us within this period and chiefly from the South. While the South has sent us many serious problems in this migration the general life of the city on the whole is richer for their coming.

Many of the churches help by conducting a sort of labor bureau; many of the 8,000 maids and cooks in the leading white homes of the city were secured through some pastor. We are always recommending these for some position. The message also, from the Negro pulpit has changed somewhat in these years, not indeed the message as to "the faith once delivered"; but the time formerly spent on rousements and the crafty exploitation of emotions, is spent on a message which out of the Scriptures has to do with dependability and integrity of character, efficiency and trustworthiness in service, mastering the job and staying on it when mastered. The characteristic question which pastors put to their men is: "Are you making good Y" Many of the newcomers are from the rural districts of the South and the pastors and other Christian workers have had to teach them the ABC's of proper living in their new environment. It is difficult for one on the outside to realize the fear, the solicitude and sense of responsibility which the Negro Church has felt in respect to getting many of these migrants adjusted to the exacting life of the big city. The wastage in soul values has been great. They are exposed at many points to all sorts of sharks. The Negro churches in the city have been working along these lines too far apart, and to this extent have failed to do all they might have done. As a result of a recent conference of our city pastors of the different denominations, an effective organization is in sight to meet these conditions .better.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS The Negro Church in St. Louis has rendered a much-needed service by keeping in touch with the School Board of the city. We have kept its members reminded of the big increase of the Negro school population. Nearly one half of the seventeen thousand Negro school children here came to us in this last decade or were born of parents

THE NEGRO CHURCH IN THE CITY

who came during that period. Unless the school authorities are kept posted so as to make provision for this increase, multitudes of our young become street gamins and court dockets are filled with cases of juvenile delinquency and crime.

In St. Louis we are fortunate in our superintendent and Board of Education. They seem to be alert and responsive and seem to be trying to give to all the city's children adequate school opportunities. But even so it has been found necessary and is still necessary for both the colored and white citizens, working together with a fine spirit, to keep before the Board the tremendous change that has taken place in the Negro population and the imperative need of an adequate and forward program for the colored schools of St. Louis.

In one section of the city, school facilities were so poor, that is, so far removed from where these children lived, that they cOIlId not attend; their parents out at work, they were neglected, they lived in the streets getting into all sorts of trouble. The Roman Catholic Church turned one of its abandoned churches in that district into a school. They have under their care daily something like four hundred children. It is a parochial school. These are children of socalled Protestants. What a challenge to the non-Catholic Church and community this is! It shows why we have had to keep close to the Board. I understand that millions of the Drexel family of Philadelphia, given to propagate Roman Catholicism among Indians and Negroes in this country, are being used here liberally. Rome now as ever is on her job. She turned this lack of school opportunity to her own account in some measure an advantage to our young. If there be censure, it is against Protestants. Judging from the progress the Roman Catholic Church has made among us in the last twenty years, St. Louis is destined to become a leading Negro Roman Catholic center.

The more than three thousand cases of delinquency among our young which have passed through the juvenile courts in the last eight or ten years, resulting from bad housing conditions and overcrowded schools and from no schools at all, have stirred our pastors and churches. We have within the last five years made appeal after appeal to the school authorities and the reaction to these overtures on the part of the Board, the press and leading white- citizens at last has been gratifying. Some relief is in sight.

Naturally, when hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved in providing new schools it is important to know that this migratory movement into our cities is not a spasm, not an unrest of a few months which will die down and be followed by a tremendous recession, entailing great loss of money and energy. Weare convinced here in St. Louis that the spreading of Negro Americans over the nation, in the light of the genesis of this great trek and its inspiring causes, is to be followed by no such recession – it is a permanent

change of habit. If these migrants are here in the Norih meeting an industrial necessity as they are doing in St. Louis, their chila:ren ought to be properly trained and fitted for life and not allowed to perish in ignorance, disease and crime.

THE NEGRO CHURCH AND THE RESIDENCE QUESTION The Negro Church can do and is doing much to allay friction in the big cities growing out of the purchasing and occupying of homes in the neighborhoods that have been occupied hitherto by white residents. I refer to neighborhoods lying immediately adjacent to colored sections, and in the path of the natural expansion of these sections of colored homes. The Negro pulpit by its counsel and influence is determined to do what it can to reduce irritation and produce interracial neighborliness. We never have had a race riot here in St. Louis, and the Lord helping us, we do not mean to have one. Through the efforts of a splendid group of white men and women in the Interracial Department of the Community Council, in addition to what the Negro church is doing, such an atmosphere of understanding is being generated that when the new rush for homes by Negroes is on, friction may be somewhat allayed, and at least. a group will be ready at hand to pour oil on the troubled waters.

It is the spirit and aim of this interracial group in St. Louis to produce such a healthy public sentiment that residential ownership by colored people may not be abridged or continue a cause of friction in those districts, particularly, lying directly in the path of the normal expansion of Negro neighborhoods, that it may be established that residential blocks and sections should not in a great metropolitan center, be regarded as a limited social circle; neither should there be allowed offensive unneighborly, untidy, noisy conduct without be~ ing corrected; that there shall be carried on an earnest, steady, though tactful process of education to effect these ends without doing violence to the Christian spirit, or to a broad civic democracy or to the rights of individuals of either group to purchase and sell at will, and that the races may see each other clearly as neighbors without misapprehension and fear, with all problems of housing settled on individual, rather than upon race, lines.

THE NEGRO CHURCH A CO-WORKER IN CHRISTIAN WORK We are sometimes tempted to satisfy our consciences by preaching the Gospel to those who may happen to come to our church, contending for denominational standards and looking after our local church and parish needs. But if our sympathies and activities are thus limited in a great city filled with its appealing victims, then such local self-centeredness is a tragedy. The Christ we follow looked after all the people in all their life. He lived and taught and died for all times and races, places and conditions. He was ever making

over anew all unfortunates and handicapped ones, making them units of value in the communities where they had been failures.

To do this Christ bridged all chasms, ignored all traditions, provincialisms and conventions. At Jacob's well He shocked the disciples when He scorned an ancient prejudice against a mongrel race to save a sinful woman and community of that race. What is now greatly needed in these big centers like St. Louis, is the spirit of Jesus in our hearts, and to give and live forth His teachings without reading anything into them-for His words still are spirit and life. Except the Lord build the house they labor in vain that build, except the Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh, but he wakes in vain. If we save the city we save the nation, for the nation is fast becoming a collection of big cities. We must all work together, otherwise this work cannot be done.

A crying need in large centers is inter-church, and interdenominational cooperation,both racial and interracial, to save all these submerged multitudes. If we do not reach them with Christ they will reach us in the general wreck and ruin they will cause.

I believe that there is a great Christian movement on in America which will eventually solve what we call the race problem. I refer to the interracial movement which had its origin in the State of Georgia. I believe that, through this movement, God is taking out of every creed, race and section, a people for His name who are going actually to stand for the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man through Jesus Christ the Saviour of us all. God works that way. In the very palace of the king who knew not Joseph, God had in training His prophet who should deliver the seed of Joseph. The frontal attack is apt to fail; you cannot go up to a man and club him out of his prejudices, we must by indirection emancipate him and ..win him. God said to Moses: "What is that in thine hand 7" A rod. "Cast it on the ground." He did so and it became a deadly serpent. Moses fled from it, but God called to him and said, "Take it by the tail"-not by the head. The frontal approach will not do; the fangs and poison are there; but catching it by the tail the serpent became the mighty rod, the rod of God.

This is a situation in America as relates to the races which must be approached with wisdom, prudence and tact, albeit with honesty and courage, for after all the serpent must be taken. This interracial movement is such a method of approach j the chief thing is to help to realize the great purpose of God. The bitter experiences of Egypt were but a brief schooling in the onward sweep of that purpose. Those slaves in Goshen-ignorant, crushed, besotted and disspirited-must be released and trained though many perish in the process, that in turn they may give their quota of kings, prophets, priests and their high service to mankind, yea, and the Redeemer to the world.

Handicaps of the Negro *

BY CHARLES S. JOHNSON T HE Negro question is a state of mind. Lying back of what presents itself as the problem are established beliefs concern- ing Negroes, embedded in the mores, and handed down by tradition from generation to generation. That these beliefs are out of date, incongruous, inconsistent and discredited by science makes not a whit of difference. The institution of slavery was condoned in the minds of the more conscientious by explaining that Negroes liked it; their weaker minds demanded it. Scientists rationalized these very desirable sentiments and settled the matter by "proving" that they were in their rightful station. Dr. Jefferies Wyman, of Harvard, declared that Negroes" afforded the point wher~ man and brute most nearly approached each other." A. H. Keene, anthropologist, gave scientific'explanation of the belief that Negroes and Caucasians belonged to different species. Anxious students deduced arguments from the Bible: Man is made in the image of God, but God not being a Negro as everyone knows, it follows that the Negro is not a man. Thomas Jefferson was satisfied that not a single Negro could be found who was "capable of comprehending the investigations of Euclid."

When Negroes emerged from slavery 98 per cent illiterate, unsettled, unused to freedom, they could easily have given warrant for that belief. But despite the fact that illiteracy has decreased from 98 per cent to 23 per cent, that Keene, Wyman, Tyler and the rest of the old school have been discredited by the more recent students, and that almost any Negro who has been permitted to go to school can "comprehend the investigations of Euclid" the original judgment stands. G. Stanley Hall is saying in 1900 that his development comes to a partial standstill at puberty, Tyler that it halts at twelve, and President Harding in 1921, that racial differences are "fundamental, eternal and inescapable."

Similarly and for the same alleged reason Negroes are believed to be immoral as proved by the mulattoes and unmoral as proved by their assumed inability to comprehend Anglo-Saxon standards of ethics. A learned professor in an Eastern institution settled the matter by declaring that less than two per cent of Negro women were virtuous. Predilection for sex crimes is "proved" by the fact that out of an average of 8,000,000 Negroes, over a period of thirty years, 480 have been lynched for rape! 'rhis thirty-years' record for Negroes about equals the two-year record for white persons indicted for rape in New York City alone.

• From "The WorM Toml)rrow,"

440 Theories of keeping the Negro "in his place" have given occasion for an endless string of other beliefs about him, modified by locality and probably to some extent by degrees of contact, variously expressed but ever present. He is lazy, shiftless and happy-go-lucky, loves watermelon, carries a razor, emits a peculiar odor, "shoots craps," grins instead of smiles, sells his vote for a dollar, shields from the law guilty members of his race, is noisily religious, loves red, dresses flashily, loves gin, and can sing. In the press, the subject Negro is most commonly news when it is sensational-a crime, race riot or "insurrection." On the stage he is presented lying easily, using long words he does not understand, drinking gin, stealing chickens and otherwise living up to the joke book tradition. The popular literature about him appearing in magazines with the largest circulation of any in this country paints the same unvaried pictures. The average white person knows no other Negro.

These are serious handicaps, but they cannot be so easily measured·as certain others growing out of them. The belief in the uneducability of Negroes, or fear of them educated, might be said to register in part in the following facts: Fifty-one per cent of the Negro children between the ages of six and nine, and thirty-two pel' cent of those between ten and fourteen are out of school. For those in school (where separate schools are provided) desiring to complete the standard 8th Grade, on the present arrangement of short terms, short hours and limited curriculum it would take 22 years in Louisiana, 26 years in Alabama and 33 years in South Carolina. For each dollar spent for the education of white children twenty cents is spent for Negroes. Compulsory education was opposed in Mississippi because it meant that Negroes would have to go to school.

In gaining an economic footing there are further handicaps. It is not right for Negroes to hold positions of authority over white men. For that reason 70 per cent of them fill unskilled jobs. They must not expect ever to be foremen, superintendents or owners, but they must be as ambitious, energetic, loyal, efficient and full of initiative as men who have this hope dangling before them.

They are expected to prove their worth by producing great statesmen when they are not allowed to vote or hold responsible office; by developing captains of industry when they are held in menial jobs; by developing great surgeons and scientists when they are kept out of hospitals and laboratories; by producing Napoleons before they can be officers and distinguished soldiers when their regiments are converted into labor battalions.

Children of this generation begin by reading in their fairy stories that black is associated with evil, in their geographies that there are five races of man of whom the Caucasian is superior, in their histories that Negroes were slaves and left no other mentionable contribution to the history of the world; in their science text-

books that the Negro is "prognathous, has a smaller cranial capacity and emits an odor like a goat," all to make up the content of a prejudice in later life for which they can assign no other cause save that of instinct and natural aversion.

Nor can Negroes themselves resist the overwhelming influence of this suggestion of inferiority and incapacity conveyed by every institution and custom of the civilization in which they live. They have in large measure come to look upon themselves in a vague, abstract sort of way as a block to the fulfillment of Anglo-Saxon ideals and civilization. When Negroes themselves refer to the "Negro Problem" they evidence this feeling. Under the pressure of daily slights and rude reminders of their station they have become super-sensitive and suspicious. Natural impulses are balked. Their philosophy is defensive rather than positive. Generation may succeed generation in the Negro world but they must remain the same, living, thinking and acting in the same way, if they are to get along without friction. Molded in the same American institutions with the rest they are expected to have a Negro psychology, to think and react differently to the same stimuli.

After all the burden of the black man is not so much the actual handicaps of which his life is made as the fact that the white world around him thinks itself right in imposing these handicaps. Honest prejudice is difficult to remove, especially when a system of laws and conduct has been worked out on the basis of it.

A Negro View of the Color Problem* BY JESSIE FAUSET BEING "colored," in America at any rate, means: Facing the ordinary difficulties of life, getting education, work, in fine getting a living plus fighting every day against some inhibition of natural liberties.

I am a colored woman, neither white nor black, neither pretty nor ugly, neither specially graceful nor at all deformed. I am fairly well educated, of fair manners and deportment. In brief, the average American done over in brown. In the morning I go to work by means of the subway, which is crowded. Presently somebody gets up. The man standing in front of the vacant place looks around meaning to point it out to a woman. I am the nearest one, "But oh, " says his glance, "you're colored. I'm not expected to give it to you. " And down he plumps.

At noon I go for lunch. But I always go to the same place because I am not sure of my reception in other places. If I go to • From "The World Tomorrow."

A N,EGRO VIEW OF THE COLOR PROBLEM

another place I must fight it through. But usually I am hungry. I want food, not a law-suit.

All of us are passionately interested in the education of our children, our younger brothers and sisters. And just as deliberately, as earnestly as white people discuss tuition, relative ability of professors, expenses, etc., so we in addition discuss the question of prejudice. "Of course he'll meet some. But will they let it interfere with his deserts 1"

I think the thing that irks us most is the teasing uncertainty of it all. Did the man at the box-office give us the seat behind the post on purpose? Is the shop-girl impudent or merely nervous1 Had the position really been filled before we applied for iU What actuates the teacher who tells Alice that the college preparatory course is really very difficult 1 So much is this difference impressed on us, "this for you but that quite Qther thing for me," that finally we come to take all expressions of a white man's justice with a cynical disbelief, our standard of measure being a provident "How does he stand on the color question 7"

We grow up thinking that there are no colored heroes. The foreign student hears of Garibaldi, of Cromwell, of Napoleon, of Marco Bozzaris. But neither he nor we hear of Crispus Attucks. There are no pictures of colored fairies in the story-books or even of colored boys and girls. "Sweetness and light" are of the white world.

Native Africans are" savages" owing their little knowledge of civilization to the kindly European traveler who is represented as half philanthropist, half savant. How much do we learn of indigenous African art, culture, morals? Weare given the impression that we are the last in the scale of all races, that even other dark peoples will have none of us.

More serious still, we are constantly being confronted with a choice between expediency and an intellectual dishonesty. If persisted in it is bound to touch the very core of our racial naturalness. And that is the tendency of the white world to judge us always at our worst and our own realization of that fact.

I have had to leave Philadelphia-the city of my birth and preference, because I was educated to do high school work and it was impossible for a colored woman to get that kind of work in that town.

And so the puzzling, tangling, nerve-wracking consciousness of color envelops and swathes us. Some of us it smothers.

John C. Young of Aden

A. Roman.ce of Medical Missionary Service BY REV. CAMPBELL M. MACLEROY, B.D.

W HEN Ion Keith-Falconer, Professor of Arabic at Cam- bridge University, died of fever, in May, 1887, at Sheikh- Othman, Arabia, at the age of thirty, Professor Thomas M. Lindsay, D.D., the Convener of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Free Chnrch of Scotland, made this powerful appeal: "Shall this Free Chut"ch, to 1vhose service he gave himself, abandon the work he began? God forbid that it should. Who, then, shall follow 'where he led the way, and bear aloft the banner' of Christ which the yotmg leader of the forlorn hope still grasps in his dead hand?"

In response to this challenge, a little company of men and women in succession have kept the flag fiying in that difficult outpost, within sight of the "barren rocks of Aden." To one man of the little band, blessed with a marvellous physique and a spirit that would never yield, it was given, throughout thirty-three years of service, to bnild on the foundation laid by Keith-Falconer. Now he, too, has ceased from labor, and the unfinished task makes its appeal for some one to take up the banner.

John Cameron Young was born in 1859 in England, where his father, a sergeant in the Royal Field Artillery, was stationed at the time. His boyhood and youth were spent near Steps Road, out from Glasgow. On his mother's side, he was a Cameron, and the Celtic strain showed itself in a warmth of feeling and a dauntless courage, which made him a greatheart among men. His contact with military ideals and discipline, through his father's training, left an indelible mark upon his character. He learned very early, also, invaluable lessons in the school of toil. At ten years of age he began to work, and, in due course, became an apprentice joiner in Glasgow. The great decision was made at a meeting in the Royal Arcade Hall, Oowoaddens, and his dedication to the service of Christ brought to a focus all his gifts and energies.

Having mastered his trade, he went to London to get better work, and there, after a meeting in connection with the London Missionary Society, he offered himself as a missionary. He was told that, without education and training, he could not be accepted, and to obtain these no help could be offered. His native grit and firm Christian purpose asserted themselves, and, with a grim determi- IJation, he set himself, like I~ivingstone, to climb the steep heights of learning. He soon entered Glasgow University, walking each morning from his home-a distance of six miles-for the eight 444 o'clock classes. In the long summer vacations, he worked at his trade. Next, he began medical studies, and eked out his living by teaching and by some work in connection with the Inland Reve1Jue Office. Having taken his medical degree, he attended divinity classes at the Glasgow Free Church College, studying under Bruce and Lindsay and Henry Drummond, and proving his power to win the hearts of men and women for Christ.

The man who, in spite of every hindrance, could thus, for al- most ten years, plod his way steadily towards his goal, was plainly being prepared for some big task. When, in 1892, he was ready, it was seen that the task had been prepared for him. He accepted the call to the hardest mission field in the world, the virtually closed land of Arabia, and on Sunday, November 6th, in his home church at Chryston, was ordained.

In his first seven years of work in South Arabia-a long spell in such a climate-he served his missionary apprenticeship. The diffieult language had to be learned; medical and surgical work had to be done in unsuitable premises and sometimes single-handed, ex- eept for the aid of native helpers, one of whom, Salem the dispenser, was with his chief to the last. On Sundays, the Medical Missionary of Sheikh-Othman became the Presbyterian Minister of Aden-the two places are ten miles apart-and this arrangement, which seemed . to add to the burden of the work, proved to be its inspiration. The little Keith-Falconer Memorial Church at Steamer Point became a real spiritual home for not a few of the exiles, and, in its vestry, which was open during the week also, many a young soldier found what he needed most of all-the strength of friendship, human and divine. Dr. Young was proud of his office as Acting Chaplain to the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, and Nonconformist soldiers of the gar- rison, and when a Scottish battalion, with its own chaplain, was in the camp, he would still come to early Parade Service, as if drawn by an irresistible attraction. Among the civil popUlation of Aden, in which Asiatic, European, and African rub shoulders with each other, he won his way increasingly by his manliness, tempered by a tact and courtesy which broke down many a prejudice and won for the missionary doctor the esteem and friendship of all sorts of men. POl' his outstanding services to the populace, especially in seasons of plague and famine, he received two Kaiser-i-Hind medals. He was never too busy-and no one in the whole settlement was busier than he-to show kindness to travelers of whose passing he had heard from home, and for everyone of them the name of Aden will always recall his hearty handshake and generous hospitality.

In South Arabia as a mission field, Young found a barren soil -as far as statistics could show. Open conversions were very few, and there is little wonder if we remember that it means certain per- secution or death to forsake Islam and remain in that land. Sheikh

Salem, the most noted convert, had to suffer great trials, and once Dr. Young had to make a fiying visit to Paris to secure his liberation from unjust imprisonment. But statistics are not the measure of success in God's work, and the healing ministry of those years softened many hearts among Arab tribesmen, and turned foes into friends.

To this beneficent ministry, Dr. Young devoted himself, body and soul, for a whole generation, and when at last his heart's desire and prayer is fulfilled, and" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," all that the toil and endurance of those years have done in preparation for Ohrist's day will be made plain. To himself this work was as dear as life. After thirty-two years of it, he wrote: "I revel in the work, if I can use such a word to carry my meaning of real elljoyment in helping the suffering humanity that puts itself under our care."

Twice he visited America, wrote his delightful little book, Children of Arabia, besides taking his full share in the visitation of congregations, and speaking at all sorts of meetings which gave an opportunity to advance the cause of Ohrist. In those visits, he strengthened greatly the ties that bound him to his friends, and everywhere he made new friends.

The War wrought many changes in Aden and the interior, of which the most serious for the Mission was the occupation of Sheikh-' Othman, by the Turks, in July, 1915. It was retaken by British troops after eleven days, but, from that time till March, 1921, the hospital was closed, and the poor, suffering people were deprived of their greatest blessing. At the request of the Indian Government, Dr. Young took up the duties of the Port Health Officer for Aden, thus relieving an Indian Medical Service Officer for active service. These duties he discharged till the end of the War, and for some time after. It was characteristic of him that he laid by most of the official salary of those war years, and relieved the Ohurch of any further expense on his account.

Before the veteran left Scotland for the last time, towards the pnd of 1924, it was evident that even his iron strength was beginning to give way under a strain never endured so long by any European. Last January there was an epidemic of influenza and Dr. Young had a severe attack. To recuperate, he decided to visit Adis Abeba, in Abyssinia, about five hundred miles distaut across the Gulf of Aden, and hoped there to see in full operation the hospital, the site of which he had helped the American missionaries to choose. There, out of sight of those grim rocks laved by the Arabian Sea, which had become dear to him, out of sight, too, of the Yemen hills, beckoning ever to the fair regions beyond, on rruesday, }i'ebruary 2d, he fell asleep, and by friendly hands his body was laid to rest in African soil.

Plight of the Assyrian

A Letter from the Rev. E. W. McDowell, D.D., Mosul, Mesopotamia T AST year I made a trip to London and Geneva in behalf of our L Assyrian people. As you know, they were driven out of their homes by the 'rurks and since 1915 have been living in exile. F'or the last three years they have been camping out beside the road only a day or two's march from their beloved hills, in earnest expectation that the Ohristian Powers would be able to secure permission for them to reoccupy their own lands. But the question of the boundary between Irak and Turkey proved to be too difficult to be settled directly and was submitted to the League of Nations for a decision. The Assyrian country lies just along the border in dispute, and it was hoped that it might be possible, when the matter came up before the League, to have it included in Irak. It was the purpose of my visit, to London and Geneva to speak a word in behalf of our people before those in authority. I was received with the utmost courtesy by the Government in London and by prominent members of the League in Geneya. They were sympathetic and assured me of their purpose to do all that lay in their power to secure the return of their lands to the Assyrians.

As you know, the decision has been rendered and Mosul has been confirmed to Irak. But to our great disappointment the boundary has been so run as just to exclude the Assyrian territory, i. e., throwing it on the Turkish side of the border. This means their permanent eviction; the final loss of all their lands and homes. It has been a grievous blow to them. And what cuts them most deeply, even more than the loss of their lands, is the loss of their church buildings. These churches are very old, some of them dating back to the early centuries of the Ohurch. For more than a thousand years there had been continuous Ohristian worship at their altars. Now they must crumble into heaps of ruins and some of them be converted into mosques for Mohammedan worship.

The people themselves are in extreme destitution. Many are living in caves; others are housed among the ruins of deserted villages. They are without land and without homes. Some have located temporarily in Kurdish villages where the rents exacted are exorbitant. This last year was "locust year" and that region was devastated, scarcely anything being harvested. Is it strange that they are saying that both man anQ God have deserted them ~ Old Eshoo, a friend of mine these thirty-five years, called on me the other day. Like a thousand others he has been living on acorns and roots and is half starved. He is a silent old chap and he did not beg; he did not offer one word of complaint concerning hunger and cold.

447

He sat before me, with tears streaming down his wrinkled face, as he said over and over again, "We have sinned; we have sinned." It was his solution of the why and the wherefore of their cumulative troubles.

The friends of these people in England, under the leadership of the Archbishop of Canterbury, are endeavoring to raise a fund of one hundred thousand pounds sterling for their relief, and an English officer of high standing has been sent out to administer the fund. A. very small proportion of it is being used (about ten cents a person per day), to keep them alive until spring, and the bulk of the fund is to be devoted to the permanent settlement of the refugees on the land in Irak. The people themselves beg to be taken out of the country but they have been told that this is impracticable; it must be in Irak. But the British officials here and also the Irak Government have pledged their assistance. Land is to be donated to them "in freehold" and taxes are to be remitted for several years. Steps are being taken to find locations free as possible from malaria; having fertile soil; water for irrigation; pasturage for sheep; and as little exposed as possible to hostile tribesmen. They will have to build their own houses which they will be able to do out of sun-dried brick. The fund will be used to supply farming utensils, oxen, sheep and seed. It is estimated that this can be accomplished on the basis of about 25 pounds sterling to each family. There are in the neighborhood of 5,000 families.

If the people are left as they are, most of them must slowly perish. This will mean that there will be continuous appeals for funds to keep them from starving. It will be an annual problem. If this settlement project can be carried through successfully the people will be able to put in a small crop this spring and by summer time will be eating their own bread. How much more sensible and satisfactory all around! They will be permanently self-supporting and as Christian communities they will be an asset and not a liability.

The effort in England is not as successful as we had hoped and it has become evident that the fund will fall short of com~tion. If America takes hold of it the project will succeed.

The cause of these people appeals to me as being distinctly Christian in the widest sense. It is the cry which the pitifully small remnant of the Church of the East raises to its strong sister Church of the West to preserve it from extinction. It is felt generally that Christianity and Christian civilization have reached a great crisis. Importunate prayer is being urged on all sides that our God will stretch forth His hand to save. It may be tnat God will condition His answer to our prayers on the degree of mercy we exercise toward a sister church now hungry and naked and in prison; strangers in a strange land; and stretching forth their hands in supplication to us.

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHn.AD~pmA, Pol.

INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES prayer together during the two or A Project for Adult Missio-n Study three weeks of preparation for the Classes· special program.

REPOR.TED BY NELLIE EAB.LES QUIMBY PROGRAM FOR A MEETING TO ENLIST INTERCESSORY MISSIONARIES PURPOSE-To recruit members of the home church as intercessory for. HYMN-"Prayer Is the Soul's Sineign missionaries. cere Desire."

"An intercessory foreign mission· RESPONSIVE READING – Scripture at·y is a laborer who cannot go in per- verses on prayer.

son to the foreign field, but who has The verses may be selected by the leadE'T and typewritten, or mimeographed copies set himself apart to pray for definite distributed. The leaflet, "God's Answers details of the foreign missionary to Our Questions on Prayer," t may be diswork."-Rev. .Alfred E. Street, tributed aud used as a responsive reading. Haman, South China. PRAYER-Thanksgiving and praise METHOD-Explain to the study should form the major part of the class the purpose and plans for en- prayer. Pray also that some of those listing members of the home church present may pledge themselves to beas intercessory foreign missionaries. come intercessory foreign mission- Let the class decide to what group or aries. groups the appeal for intercessory missionaries shall be made-mission- LEADER-Prayer is a fOrele as real ary society, prayer meeting group, as electricity. The practice of prayer adult classes in church school, home is the outstanding challenge to the department, etc. Plan a special pro- Christian Church. Dr. J. Campbell gram which will present the need and White says, "Prayer is the first and opportunity for missionary interces- chief method of solving the missionsors. ary problem. Among all the meth- ods that have been devised, none is Precede the program with two or more practical, more fruitful than three weeks of personal work. Di- this, If we could get a definite group of people at home into the .h~bit of vide the members of your mission supporting by prayer each IUlsslOnar.y study class so that they may work in the thick of the fight, by thlS simple method alone the efficiency of together by twos, and assign them the present missionary force could their quota of individuals of the probably be doubled, without adding group for whom the special program a single new missionary to the force." is to be prepared. They should interest those eonstituting their quota STORY ILLUSTRATION-(All story ilin the proposed program and in the lustrations are to be given by somepossibility of becoming intercessory one other than the leader.) Miss missionaries. Phoebe Emery, an evangelistic mis- sionary in Moradabad, India, writes: Each of the teams of two should pray together daily, and once a week all the workers should meet for ~ project Is based on "Prayer and MIs- t Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Building Philadelphia.. Price 1c, 5c a dozen. sions," by Helen Barrett Montg<>mery, and the Another' leaflet which furnishes verses for. a stories and Quotations are taken from this book. re,.,ponsive reading and also blanks tor special PubliShed by the Centra.l Committee for the objects for intercession is "What God. Has. Said United Study of Foreign Mission.. About Prayer," Price 2c, 15c dozen.

4 449

M1sSIO~AltY RllVIE'W O:F TItE 'WOttLD

"We had had a day of remarkable LEADER-" And it shall come to pass sU,ccess in the village work. Every- that, before they call, I will answer; where we went doors flew open and and while they are yet speaking, I people were touched by the Message. will hear."

Several times I said to the native STORY ILLUSTRATION-A Scotch mis- preacher and to the Bible reader, sionary tells of meeting a young girl 'Someone is praying for us today!' in a train as she was returning from They, too, agreed that such remark- a Keswick Conference. She learned able spiritual manifestations could that the girl had been reading abcut be accounted for in no other way. the conference and longed to become "Out of this thought came a poem a missionary intercessor and it was which I scribbled down as we jogged agreed that she should take this mis- along in the ox cart. Weeks later I sionary as her prayer partner. "In had a letter from a lady in America ten minutes we had to part," she whom I had never seen, saying, 'God writes, "but I went back to India has led me to select your name for feeling that I had a missionary col- special prayer, and today my five- league here at home. That was six hour prayer period was given to you.' years ago, and I have never seen that The date, allowing for difference in girl since. But we have been in close time, exactly coincided with the one touch by letter all the time. To be on which 'J wrote the poem. I sent my effectual intercessor, she has read her a copy and she has been my and studied and asked questions till staunch prayer comrade ever since." she knows and understands, to an al- HYMN-" 'Tis Prayer Supports most incredible extent, about my the Soul That's Weak." work and surroundings, my helpers, STORY ILLUSTRATION-After one of and the people I am working among.

the world trips made to study the And I cannot tell you what unspeak- different mission fields and their able help her prayers have brought needs, some one asked Dr, John R. me hundreds of times, how real a Mott, "What is the greatest need of fellow-worker I have felt her to be all our missions today ~ ,, along. I should never think now of He replied: "The greatest need is counting up our staff in that district not more men, not more money. It is without counting her as one. Only more prayer." last week I had a letter from her, in This need is illustrated by the ex- which she tells· me how her life has perience of a missionary in South been quite changed by this mission- Africa. The cast-off wife of a cruel ary service. Her lonely, quiet viI;.

chief came to the compound pleading lage life has been filled and made rich to be taken in. There was no money and large by the spiritual partner- to feed even one more mouth. The ship which is as real to her as it is to missionary and his wife prayed and me. And she tells me, too, that, rose from their knees in peace and through becoming missionary inter- full assurance that the needed funds cessor for me, the missionary cause would be supplied. That very night everywhere has become real and dear at evening prayers a Christian man to her as it never was before."

in Syracuse, New York, was asking H YMN-" Blest Be the Tie That God to direct him in the spending of Binds," the first three stanzas.

thirty dollars that had unexpectedly PRESENTATION OF THE PRAYER PRO- come into his hands. Instantly there JEoT-The leader must put time and came into his heart the conviction prayer upon the preparation of this that he ought to send it to this mis- part of the service. Study thor- sionary in South Africa, who months oughly Chapter VI in "Prayer and before had been a guest in his house. Missions," by Helen Barrett Mont- At the very hour they were praying gomery. Emphasize especially the in Africa, the answer was preparing cultivation of the prayer life (pages in America. 188-195), and definiteness in prayer

BEST

(the first paragraph of page 199), when many missionaries are on fur- and from the last paragraph on page lough every year, it is not unusual for 203 through the first one third of them to go two and two, as did the page 207. :first disciples under the direction of Have simple purpose cards pre.- Jesus, to visit every town in certain pared. While soft music is played localities. Not only in churches but pass these cards with pencils to every also in schools, and before men's and one, urging all to sign who will. women's organizations of various CLOSING PRAYER SERVlCE – An- kinds these team mates speak so that nounce a period of directed silent practically every one may have op- prayer, followed by all singing portunities to hear of their experi- softly as a prayer a suitable hymn. ences, their reports of what has been Have all locate the hymn before the done, and their plans for future prayer so there may be no confusion work.

at the end. Handel's Largo, or other Recently a team composed of not quiet music may be played very softly two but twelve missionaries, repre- during the prayer period. Ask your senting the four foreign fields occu- audience to bow their heads in silent pied by the United Presbyterian communion with God. A minute Church of North America, made a later suggest. a prayer of thanksgiv- tour of two synods including many ing. Don't hurry. Take time to offer cities and towns in Ohio, and some an earnest, sincere prayer yourself, places in the bordering states of In- then you can be certain you are not diana, Michigan, West Virginia, and hurrying your audience. A minute Pennsylvania. 'On Sabbatli days, the later ask for prayers of consecration individuals in the team spoke in dif- to the work of intercessory foreign ferent churches so that every congre- missionaries. gation of this denomination in these Then have some one at your signal synods had the privilege of hearing sing as a solo: a missionary. Special conferences "We love thy name we heed thy rod, were held with pastors and' mission- Thy word our law; 0 graeious Godl ary workers of the churches on week We wait thy will; on thee we call; days. Our light, our life, our love, Our all." Two unusual features presented by H YMN-" Spirit of God! Descend this team, marking an advance in mis- Upon My Heart." sionary methods, are worthy the con- sideration of those who welcome suc- LEADER-Dismiss the meeting with cessful ways of impressing missionthe earnest words: "The harvest in- ary facts. Three of these special prodeed is plenteous, but the laborers are grams were given weekly, on aIterfew: pray ye therefore the Lord of nate evenings, in centrally located the harvest, that he send forth labor- churches with members of several ers into his harvest."

A TOUR OF TWELVE congregations in attendance. The first of the special features was REPORTED BY MRs. JAMES C. LEWIS a presentation of the United Presby- When I was a little girl I heard terian ";Missionary Movie ' '-ten reels that a girlhood friend of my mother's of excellent motion pictures taken in had come home for furlough after Egypt under the personal supervision serving as a missionary in Africa. I of a missionary who was formerly a longed to go to the city, sixteen miles newspaper man. In this particular distant, to see a real, live missionary tour, the "movie" was in charge of and to hear of her wonderful experi- an industrial worker in Nasser, the ences, but I did not get to go. Thirty Sudan.

years ago the visit of one missionary The experiences of missionaries to a town was an event of great im- from the time they sail from the portance. In these modern days homeland are most interestingly de-

picted, especially their, ways of liv- is presented as only those who have ing and working, and their contacts witnessed such experiences, or lived with Eastern peoples. The glamour them with their converts in nonof the Orient holds the observer ob- Christian lands, can portray them livious of time as he views on the most vividly. silver screen the Egyptian and other Eastern people in their costumes, It is not often that a pageant is picturesque or sordid, and notes their presented by those who have first interesting customs, crowded streets, lived their parts. This cast included the Associate Secretary o:f the Board wonderful mosques, primitive meth- of Foreign Missions, the President of ods in rural districts. The beautiful Gordon College at Rawalpindi, India, historical scenes of this romantic who has been in missionary service Land of the Nile have a splendid edu- :for thirty-four years. cational value. In no other way could the people at home obtain a bet- The part of the hero was taken by ter grasp of the work of their church a missionary of Pathankot, a perabroad than by seeing these actual sonal :friend of Khan Chand, who has pictures of missionary buildings and lived among the foothills o:f the Himequipment, students at work, hos- alayas and been in close contact with pitals in operation, and other activi- the Pathans who come down frcm the ties made very real by the familiar mountains into the plains. Another faces of missionaries on the field missionary played -the part of Khan whom they know personally. Chand's mother and directed the en- tire presentation. These motion pictures are, so far as we know, the most extensive under- A representative of the work at taking of this kind released by any Sangla Hill, India, and four missionmission board. Two complete out- aries from Egypt added greatly to the fits are now in operation and it is realism o:f the play. These included planned to continue their presenta- an evangelist from Beni Sue:f, a tions until all the members of this teacher from the boys' scheol at Church in the States have had oppor- Zigazig, a kindergarten teacher from tunity to see them. Alexandria, and a member of the faculty of the Girls' College at Cairo. The second special feature was a pageant. In several respects this From the Sudan, too, came a mispageant is "different." ~he story is sionary engaged in educational work not merely realistic-it is real. It at Doleib Hill, and from Assiut Hoswas lived first. So :force:fully did it pital in Egypt, a dector and his impress the missionary who had part wife. in the experiences, and so graphically did he tell it to others, that a pageant A missionary nurse from Sayo, was chosen as the best form in which Abyssinia with the unusual experito present it to audiences. Real names ence :for a woman o:f trekking across o:f real people are retained in the pa- that country had a background for thetic story of Khan Chand, a wealthy making her message real. young Indian who, as a result of a visit in Rawalpindi City, later became Seldom, if ever, has such a group a Christian and was driven from his of players presented in pageant form home. Members o:f his :father's fam- as gripping a message as the one ily, heartbroken over his disloyalty to given in connection with this tour of their gods, could not forgive him. twelve. When a reconciliation with his wi:fe The entire tour accomplished much. seemed possible, his tragic death in a By visits to the churches, valuable wreck occurred. The closing scene is personal contacts aroused greater misan appeal to carry the Gospel to Khan sionary interest. In the conferences, Chand's people. This affecting story special problems have been heard and helpful solutions offered. The pic- tures gave valuable information in an attractive and impressive way, while

1926J BEST METHODS

the pageant opened the eyes of thou- trepret our religious beliefs to nonsands of people to a new understand- Christian Orientals in terms which ing of what it means to "leave all to they can understand and which will follow Christ." win their sympathetic consideration ¥ Teo many volunteers do not know FOR THE WEEKLY GROUP their English Bibles. They merely hope to some day. They are not yet MEETING able to introduce Jesus intelligently to others and to interpret Christian By MILTON STAUFFER belief_ It is a painful confession and alarming. Why not regard the other Student volunteers and other members of your group as nongroups will welcome these sugges- Christians once each month and "tell tions from the Educational Secretary the story"? 'Vhy not discuss within of the Student Volunteer Movement. the group at least three or four of the most recent books on Christian faith The following suggestions may be and doctrine each year 1 of help to group leaders who find the weekly volunteer group meeting' set- 3. A limited number of well chosen tling into a rut and not creative of books and pamphlets, dealing with mllch inspirational and educational the preparation of volunteers, would benefit. The character of our weekly constitute admirable material for ocmeetings may be an index of hew casional group meetings at a time much real life there is in our indi- when so much emphasis is placed on vidual membership. Beware of stag- quality. As future missionary candination! Someone must think and work and pray for these meetings if dates we can well afford to give the their largest values are to be realized. subject of preparation a large place Have you a purpose for your group T in our weekly meetings. "The For- Does your plan for its meetings ex- eign Missionary," by A. J. Brown, tend over a whole semester T These "An Introduction to Missionary Servweekly meetings offer volunteers the ice, " by G. A. Gollock, the special litlargest single opportunity for mutual erature issued by the Committee on helpfulness.· They should not be Missi('nary Preparation, such pam- " prayer meetings' , or ' ,missionary meetings" as these are generally un- phlets as "The Aim and Motive of derstood, but group meetings in the J,fissionary Service," by Stanley sense. that they are planned with the Jones; "Why Leave non-Christian special needs of local volunteers in America for the Orient" 1 by Dr. mind. Some of the fdlowing sugges- Walter Judd; "The Measure of a tion!:! call for an uninterrupted series Modern Missionary," by W. N. of weekly meetings, some for one Wysham; "Not Leaders but Saints meeting monthly, while others are re- and Servants," byJ. C. Winslow; sponsible of realization within the "Preparation for Missionary Servlimits of a single hour. ice, " by Paul W. Harrison, and" The 1. One meeting each month might Christian Enterprise Abroad" sugbe given over to an informal discus- gest the wealth of material at the dis~ sion of the devotional side of our posal of your group. Why not order religious life. some of these books and pamphlets immediately from headquarters 7 2. Many groups may feel the need of greater emphasis on "the things 4. A short but uninterrupted ser~ most surely believed among us. ' , One ies of meetings each semester in which meeting each month is not too much the group engages in an intensive for volunteers to devote to matters of study of some great mission field or Christian faith and doctrine. Have some special type of missionary servwe sufficient reason, not to mention ice, may also be features in any proexperience, behind our religious con- gram extending over a semester. Of victions T Are we preparing to in- the material orie might use for such a

sCehriiens~"' 'Looking Toward a Christian tion, should be urged to do so, in or- and "Missions and World der to familiarize the volunteers with Problems" are discussion courses spe- the changing aspects of missionary cially prepared this year for student service in many sections of the still groups. ' 'The Christ of the Indian relatively non-Christian world.

MRoosald~"m by Stanley Jones; "The 7. Each semester's program might World in Revolution," by well include occasional meetings in which volunteers will be reminded of W. Wilson Cash; "The Task in Ja- their individual responsibilities as ex- pressed in the fourfold purpose of the pan, " by Reischauer; "New Day.s in Movement. These meetings will also furnish an opportunity to consider to- Latin America, " by W. E. Browmng; gether the history, principles and activities of the Movement, as well as "The Future of Africa," by Donald Fraser and b"yThHeenWryayHoofdgthkeinG, o~orde Physician,"

books which offer interesting readmg and which would furnish admirable matters of more personal interest to subjects for weekly discussions. "The individual volunteers. Gospel and the Plow," br Sam Higginbottom, is an interestmg accou-r:t 8. At regular intervals the weekly of the Allababad Agricultural InstI- meeting might be given over to intute which undertakes to bring the tensive Bible study. As volunteers we Gospel to needy millions of Indi~ by could concentrate with great profit teaching them how to draw a httle on the missionary purpose of God as farther away from the starvation revealed in the Bible. The most reline. cent help for such a study will be found in Hugh Martin's" The King- 5. It would be fine if each semester dom Without Frontiers," Lapham's the group could give several meetings "The Bible as Missions Handbook," to a review of more technical books and Dr. Gilkey's "Jesus and Our on missions such as the "Report of the Educational Commission to East Generation. " You may not agree Africa" the report of the Confer- with the author at every point, neverences held by Dr. Mott in India and theless in his general presentation he the Near East, now published under is accurate and inspiring. the title, "The Moslem World To- 9. Some groups might welcome a. day," or the" The Report of the Conference on Christian Work in Latin series of meetings on "Non-Christian America," now published in two ':'01- practices and relationships in Amerumes and quite readable, or the Chma ica" or "areas of life and thought in Mission Year Book for 1925, published in Shanghai, or the Year Book this country which are still nODon Christian Missions in Japan. If Christian." We need frank consideraJlY large number ill the group hap- ation of these subjects because these pen to be interested in one country are the things which militate against above another why not subscribe to the effective witness of American misthe chief missionary pUblication from sionaries abroad. What is Jesus' way t:Q.at country? of life for Americans and how can we make the total impact of our life 6. The occasional use of foreign and thought upon the rest of the sintugdencats~piufsense,cesissaryhefraormtilyneirgebcboomr– world consistently and effectively mended. These students should be encouraged to speak f~~nkly on the Christian' peculiar needs of theIr homelands, 10. 'Occasionally one may secure and iif qualified to interpret the char- variety in the program by devoting a meeting or two to current events acter and longings of the indigenous which have a direct bearing on mis- sionary activities, especially such churches abroad especially with ref- events abroad as present dimlcuIties and challenges to indigenous Chris- erence to future missionary coopera- tianity.

BEST

11. The presentation of recent facts of the Movement, the relation of the regarding the progress of Christian- Christian life to the missionary ity in other lands in the form of a spirit, the Union Conference, summer world survey stressing the growing possibilities for home missionary extriumphs and magnitude of Christ's perience, the realization of our four- Kingdom, always results in new in- fold purpose through our identifying terest and enthusiasm among volun- ourselves with the religious organizateers. It gives them material for their tions of our campus. deputation work, and enables them to interpret intelligently and sympathet- 16. "And when the Day of Penteically the Christian missionary enter- cost was fully come they were all with prise as it is today. Without this one accord in one place." Every livprogressive interpretation, the edu- ing volunteer group will insist on setcational work of missions in Ameri- ting apart at least one weekly meetcan churches is bound to suffer and ing each month primarily and solely the policy of the American Church for united prayer. To the extent that sure to lag behind the accepted pro- group intercession for foreign misgram of indigenous churches abroad. sions receives secondary emphasis, missionary enthusiasm and spiritual 12. No semester's program of meet- victories "take the air." ings will meet the need without a generous place for biographies. "One A RADIO PROGRAM: burning heart sets another on fire." If our volunteers are not burning it REPORTED BY MARrON KING ~OMPSON, is because of the company they keep. Why not let such biographies as IJynchburg, Va. "Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith " and "Robert Moffat, One of Several months ago we wrote to the God's' Gardeners, " rekindle the fiame? three missionaries supported by our Loyola's charge to his companions congregation, telling them we were was "Go and set the world on fire." planning a radio program and asking Someone has suggested that each local them to write what they would like to group provide itself with a circulat- say to our Sunday-school if they were ing library of great missionary biog- broadcasting.

raphies. After the several months required for the passage of letters, we received 13. If the group is large enough or their messages and arranged our if enough interested students can be radio program for the Sunday-school. added for the purpose, why not tackle A radio was placed in front for the occasion. a missionary play? A woman and two men stood be- 14. For two or three meetings in hind· a curtain with a megaphone each semester the volunteers of any through which they gave the message. group might be ~sked to represent .the Of course we had some static and different countrIes of South AmerIca, other realistic necessities. In the Africa, the Orient or the Moslem front of OUr room there is a large map world. The leaders would then sug- of the world with electric light bulbs gest two or three problems related.to placed to represent the location of our missions and common to all countrIes missionaries. While the letters were represented. In the discussion that being read the lights shone' at the follows each volunteer would be ex- place at which the missionaries were pected to express the views of the working. country he represents. The fourth member of this school 15. Occasional meetings might be to go as a missionary will likely sail devoted to such general subjects of during the year. She also will be supprimary interest to volunteers as ported by the school. "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," the declaration card

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE', NEW YORK A NEW VENTURE devotional part of each Institute, By GERTRUDE CoDY WHEATON prayers and Bible readings suggested The tollowlng article on the way the Women's in the book. This was followed by a short talk on the value and need of p"i,P:.rtOh~~~ o~J~cret(>[~:~ ~~r.,~~~ot o~le~h; such a book. Two other women pre- sented the book, "On Earth Peace," study books, SePtenlb~r 21-30, 1925 will prove to which was added the outline study, =:::: t'!:ae:J!i.,;,t!':nd J:i.~'!::~!~~!y t~r o~;~. "The Search for Peace," these books .. ~~~:r ~ lg~ ~~dr~~~:d (~r~"ll I:l:~=:~:'~ Building, Clev.,Iand, Ohio.

The church women of Cleveland supplementing each other and to- feel the need, yearly, for some sort of gether making an excellent study interdenominational presentation of course, Two women, one who had the current study books, for an en- traveled in South America and one thusiastic conference on "How to who was born there of missionary Use, What to Use and When to Use" parents, presented the three books, these splendid books. The chairman "Looking Ahead with Latin Amer- of our women's department, Mrs. Dan ica" "New Days in Latin America "

Bradley, asked Mrs. Gertrude Oody and "Makers of South America:"

Wheaton to be program chairman and More than one woman had to be to arrange for their presentation at prepared on each book as the Insti- the usual Fall Institute of Missions. tutes were on consecutive days and A new plan presented itself to the one woman could not give eight sue.

committee, namely, to have the books cessive days. Two women who knew taught entirely by lay-women of our the problems of our young people own city, none of whom were to re- talked about ways of getting the ceive any remuneraticm. We were at- "'teen age" interested in missions.

tempting to disprove that a prophet The home mission study book had is without honor in his own city. That the distinction of having the one man IS very difficult because there is a speaker of the entire program, Mr.

charm and advertising power about Prucha of The Federated Churches the expert from another city. staff, who knows our immigrant prob- There were eight one-day regional lem of Cleveland and the Slavic prob- meetings of the Institute held in eight lem in general, spoke at several meet- widely separated churches, taking in ings. At others, we had "Peasant each of the main districts. The results Pioneers" presented by book reviews.

were satisfactory enough to make us Added to these deeper presentations feel that many cities could' do the we had "Slovak Susan" in costume same thing. Forty women were. lined borrowed from one of our own. Slovak .up for the program: some presided, women, speaking for the needs of the some reviewed the various books, some Slavic women right. here in our own .gave dramatic presentations, some city. The monologue by Mrs. Kretsch- gave demonstrations of how to inter- mann, in Best Methods, August,1925, est children or young people in mis- MISSIONARY REVIEW, was used as a sions. Two had charge of exhibits. basis for Slovak Susan 'spIca for co- One woman spoke on each of the fol- operation on the part of missionary- lowing subjects: "Prayer and Mis- spirited women in her behalf.

sions," "South America, " "The The best part of the program to Slav," "Peace." Four women were many was the demonstration, "How .prepared on Mrs. Montgomery's book, to Teach Missions to Primary and "Prayer and Missions," using for the Junior Children in the Church School 4!i6 or Mission Band." DGlls and pic- equipped with a dining room to aetures, maps and articles of various comodate at least one hundred women kinds were used with the stories in for the noon luncheon. A committee simple and appealing ways so as to on places and hospitality was necesteach through the eyes as well as sary. The twenty or more churches in through the ears. Many people are the various districts were invited by ,realizing that an effective way to in- the president of the entertaining terest the world in missions is to be- church and the whole missionary sogin with the child. 'l'he women were ciety acted as hostesses. To one Innot ashamed to confess that they en- stitute a large delegation of colored joyed the children's program for women came from several churches. themselves apart from their interest The prominent missionary women who in learning how to teach chilcken. were hostesses deliberatelv sat with some of this group at IUli.ch so that The study books for Juniors were exhibited and a graphic explanation was they would be sure to feel entirely made as to why they are of value and welcome. for what special groups they are One woman remarked, ' , You are adapted. Another part of our programs was wasting your energy in putting on called "Missionary Hymns: New these very difficult programs. Our Uses for Added Inspiration." Here Boards write us letters telling us what were suggested and outlined the books to use and how to use them. stories of hymns and their authors, Why should you women think you followed by the singing of these must go to all this hard work T" The hymns and the suggested use of slides program chairman replied, "Do you with other hymns. An inspiring pro- think that letters can do what pergram of worship and praise was in sonalities standing right up in front of women can do Y A letter can't have this way demonstrated for a pleasant missionary night or entertainment. a bright, interested face, a pleasing voice full of enthusiasm, eyes which At each church, the Central Pub- say, 'I love this great cause of mislishing Co. of Cleveland put up a sions, come let's work a little harder table of study books, old and new, for together for Christ's Kingdom.' " sale, and other helpful missionary literature, plays, leaflets, magazines. The results were that most of these women who taught the books were Ji'or, as the leader said, "How can we lined up on our Cleveland Lay-Womenthuse others unless. we know, and en's Christian Service Speakers B.urhow can we kng·w unless we study for eau, and in five weeks fifty calls have ourselves T No missionaries or speakers can pour into our minds enough c,ome to the Bureau and many calls knowledge to make the kind of en-' have gone directly to the speakers thusiasm which stirs others." . Be- themselves, so that there need be no sides the books, there were charming speakerless meeting in our city posters by Miss Maude Bradley of through lack of capable lay_women Providence, Rhode Island, and Mrs. Mary Telford of Dayton, Ohio. No speakers. Institute of Missions is complete with- Another result has been that one .

out some illustrations to show the group of women in a very prominent church folks how to advertise. church decided that they, too, would study missions. There had never been In a city of over a miIliGn people a group studying by themselves in that church. As they purchased their it is hard to determine where to take eight One – Day – Demonstrating – Mis- books they said, "This is the result of seeing these other women so intersions-Institutes. Since this was all ested. It comes out of your Instiunder The Federated Churches we tute.' , We know there are great orehad to be SThre to use churches of a variety of denominations. Next, the suIts we cannot measure but we feel sure that we are working hand-in churches must be easily accessible, and hand with Ghrist. "My Father works

and I work" is a good motto for these 5. Missions presented from the pulpit and lay-women who are trying to spur on in Sunday school.

our Cleveland women to greater study Total points, 5. Highest possible score 50 and better programs. Local church points……. Score •. .'.•. : Ministry PAR STANDARD 1. Resident pastor in the community or For a Rural Church area, giving full time to one church or two or more yoked churches. '

Physical Equipment 2. ~he c~urch, or churches, helping finan- 1. Comfortable II!'d attractive parsonage, CIally ill matter of pastor's membership mod~rn .eonvelllences, rent free. in 80me form of Annuity Fund.

2. AudItonum adequate to Beat maximum Total points, 2. Highest possible score, 20. Local church points……. Score ….• ,.. a. attendance at regular service. Organ and piano. Program 4. ~od l:>mps, acetylene, electric lighting, if possIble. 1. Systematic attempts to serve over as 5. Parking space or horse-sheds. ~rge an a:eR of the countryside as pos- 6. Properties kept in good repair and in slble, meetmg every need, condition and good order, inside and out. opportunity revealed by a careful study Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. of the same. Local church points……. Score …… . 2. Definite plan and program setting goals for year's work adopted annually by Finance church offi.cers and caotntgernetgioantiondf and held steadily before the 1. Church budget, including both local ex- penses a:ad be~evolences, adopted annually church. by congregatIon. a. Assumption of responsibility for some 2. ~ery Member Canvass for weekly offer- part of the church program (i. e., regu- mg, made annually on basis of budget; all church members, attendants and un- lar stated service) by at least twenty- attached persons solicited; envelope sys- tem used. five per cent of church members.

a. Bu~get of bene~olences meeting denomi- 4. Regular system of farm-stead visitation nll,tlqllal apportIonment or a -minimum SUm equll,! to one third o'f expense budget. participated iii by both pastor and peo- 4. All current hills paid monthly, and an ple. ~rr~gement a~ the bank whereby min- Ister s salary 18 placed to his credit on 5. Systematic evangelism of the educa- the first day of every month. 5. Systematic plan of payments, on prin- tional sort reaching entire area served cipal and interest of any church indebt- edlllllls, with additional provision for any and every resident therein. yearly refunds due Church Building So- ciety. 6. Definite effort to interest various age 6. Properties adequately Insured. and sex groups in religious, social and Total points, 6. Highest possible seore, 60. LoeaJ church points……. Soore ….•.. recreational activities. 7. Established goal for yearly Increase ia membership.

S. Service rendered to all oceupational classes and all racial elements not other- wise provided for.

9. Community service a definite part of church work. _ 10. Yearly systematic survey and mapping of area served, with view to a constant MeeUngs adaptation of the church program to 1. At least one service of worship and Sun- changing lleeds and opportunities as day school each Sabbath. they may arise; 2. Some form of occasional or week-night Total points, If). Highest possible seare, 100. service. Local church points……. Score..•….

Total points, 2. Hignest possible score, 20. Cooperation :ye>eaJ church points ……………. _ LoeaJ church score •••….•.••…..•• Cooperation with: 1. Local or near-by churches. Religious and Missionary Education 11. State and county interdenominational re- 1.. An every-Sunday Church School with an ligious agencies.

average attendance of two thirds of its 3. Local community organizations. 4. ~unty, state and _national welfare agen- membership. ClBS. 2. Efficient Rome Department and Cradle 5. Local and county agricultural agencies. a. Roll. made for enlistment and train- 6. Denominational boards. Provision Total points, 6. Highest possible score, 60. Ing of leaders for church and Sunday Local church points……. Score .•..•..

school work. 8U11T1mary 4. Definite and regular attempts to bring Total points, 37. Highest possible score, 370. Local church points……. Score••..••• p.uPils Into church membership with spe- cific prepara.tory instruetion.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY AN INTRODUCTION TO MRS. CHIU, tional and welfare work among the OF SHANGHAI workers in different places; the Y. W. C. A. has been doing work It is with special pleasure that we along the line of creating public opin- ion and studying the conditions of laintroduce to our readers Mrs. W. T. bol'; and the Church definitely adopted a labor standard in May, Zung Chiu, of Shanghai, China. She 1922, at the National Christian Con- ferenc-e. is a graduate of a mission school and Then what are the actual condiof Smith College (1919) in America. tions in both the old and modern in- dustrial places 7 It will take pages to She also studied in England, was a delegate to the international labor conference at Geneva and is now an officer on the staff of the National Committee and the National Chris- tian Council of China. This splendid article from the pen of this brilliant young woman will be read with keen interest. E. D. MACL.

THE INDUSTRIAL SITUATION IN CHINA By W. T. ZUNG Omu, Shanghai, China Not until very recent years have people taken any interest in the wel- fare of the workers. The products of Chinese handicraft have been ad- mired and treasured far and wide, for centuries. But how many people have ever troubled themselves with the conditions under which those beautiful silks, tapestries, carvings, linens, potteries and so forth are made Y Likewise for more than thirty years since the ihtrQd.uction of rna· chinery into China noboay seemed to be concerned with the multitude of MRS. W. T. ZUNO eHIU (ZUNO WEll 'rSUNO) evils in connection with modern industry such as child and woman lao write about the apprenticeship system bor, long hours, unhealthy conditions alone. Suffice it to say that save for or low wages. We might sa.Y that very exceptional instances in all the some people, either Cb,ristians or non. work-places, new or old, these condi- Christians did appear to take interest tions are nearly identical, namely, in the poor people by doing excellent long working hours, no rest day, low wages, child labor, unhealthful condicharity work but few have ever tried tions, and no chance of development. to seek the roots of poverty, misery, Perhaps one can understand better if and wretchedness. Among these few some of the tenp.s are accompanied with a few words of explanation. are the Y. M. C. A.., Y. W. C. A. and They are as follows: the Christian Chureh whieh find their expression in various ways. The Y. M. C. A. through its social and L Lottg working hours.

industrial workers is doing educa- Fourloon or sixteen hours in old work 459

shops per day with few holidays during the Nations so she is not excluded from Chinese New Year and one or two big fes- partaking in the International Labor tivals. Organization activities. In March, 1923, the Chinese Government issued Twelve hours in mills where two shifts a set of factory regulations but up to are worked with two days' rest per month. this time they are not yet enforced. Fourteen or sixteen hours in silk filatures China is also not uninfluenced by the wh~re there is one shift. ideas of human value and equality of Fourteen, sixteen, or eighteen hours in opportunity for every human being, mines with or without weekly rest day. so we find the rapid growth of a labor 2,. Low wages. movement-a consciousness among labor. In spite of the fact that there Dollars and cents will not mean much to is no sanction for labor to associate, those who do not know the money value and unions of all kinds are found in this the prices of food in China. A silk woman country, headed by people who are worker testified before the Child Labor Com· mission in Shanghai in 1923 that thirty·six usually known either as "rotten years ago when she was seven years old she politicians" or "radically-minded began to work ill a silk filature as stirrer of cocoons in the boiling basin. She got youths. " 15 cents a day then. The little workers doing As the Church has just begun to the same process now get 18 or 20 cents a day. The reelers at that time received as a take interest in the labor conditions daily wage, 30 cents and the reelers today there is plenty of reason to say that get 37 or 38 cents a day. A picul of rice the Church as a whole has not yet thirty-six years ago cost $2.50 and today awakened to the vitalness of the ques- $13.00 (dollllrs and cents here are in Mex., tion. There is plenty of reason too ahout half the gold value). Prices of other for anti-Christians to say that the kinds of food have gone up at the same Christian Church is allied with caprate as rice; 80 has rent. italism and imperialism. There are already instances where labor groups 3. Chad labor. refuse to cooperate with the Christian social workers. They seem to have It is a very common sight to see young very little faith in the Christian tots of five, even four, or six work in both Church. We have to recognize this the cotton and silk factories. When parents' wages are low, habies have to earn fact–that there are very few Chris" money to buy· rice. tian leaders in China, missionaries or non-missionaries, who can pretend to 1I, Unhealthful conditions. understand what the labor movement In old work-shops it is fairly customary means. for employees to sleep in the places where they-work in the day time. In modern fac· The Church has done her part in tories practically no attention is given to medicine; education, and bringing th~ comfort of the workers. Many eat their meals while they work. Ventilation, tern· the Christian message to the thouperature, first aid are in most eases unheard sands of Chinese people in the past. of luxuries. The cotton mills in the North China is progressing despite the fact have adopted the dormitory system. The little workers share beds with eacK other- that she is handicapped b:f all kinds that is to say, when the night shift works, of internal and external disturbanCleS. the day shift crawls into the beds just left If we wish to see the Church in China by the former. The housing conditions in as the leading spirit in all phases of the mill districts· in Shanghai are just ap- life, the Church should cultivate herpalling. Dozens of people are often found self in knowing and understanding to be curling up in one room. These people more fully the needs of the people. are exposed to all kinds of diseases all the The Church should consider it h1lr year round. duty to find means to help remove the causes of social unrest. Until then With conditions .as aforesaid, who the Church will be looked upon as can wonder that so-called agitators something that helps to maintain the could find reasons for agitation Y On present social order which is beneficial the top of all that there is the foreign capital which creates misunderstand- to the favored few. ing by adopting the contract system. Through the barriers of language, lack of sympathy, and racial prejudices, the rank and file are suffering greatly.

Cb.j.~1!- is II. member of the League of

fROM

AFRICA which meant some hours of weary I'urity Work in Cairo trudging. On this occasion we did so much appreciate the calm fortitude ARTHUR T. UPSON writes in that Pastor Sadek showed when so Blessed be Egypt of the purity many insulting remarks were poured movement which was started during upon him. the World War and which "has never stopped, although it has now taken "Another God-given opportunity the form of distribution among Egyp- has been that in the Moslem private tian students and others rather than school. Here between forty and fifty among B<ritish soldiers, the latter hav- Moslem boys have had a Scripture ing had to be dropped from sheer lack lesson each morning in Arabic before of time. Any Thursday the faithful their English lesson. Sometimes there four may btl seen distributing in the has been opposition from the bigger bad quarter of Cairo, and the usual boys, specially when emphasis hasnumber of tracts distributed any eve- been laid on the Lordship of Christ. ning is about one thousand. We have At times one has been asked, 'What very often patrolled the distribution about our prophet Y' or one has heard. in the neighborhood and watched the during the lesson a whisper, 'Empty men coming away after receiving the words. ' Some of the bigger boys leaflets, but we have never seen as have called to see me, and we have many as one per cent torn up. As one thus got into more personal touch small illustration of observable result with them."

-a government official wrote to us from the Delta sending a Christmas Sudanese Sunday-Schools poem for insertion in Al-Bareed. THE successful work which is be- When we inquired how he came to do ing done by the United Presbytethis, the answer was given by Sheikh rian missionaries among the people of Iskandar, 'Oh, this is one of our the Shilluk tribe at Doleib Hill in the friends that we fished out from the Sudan is described as follows by Rev. bad houses through the tracts that we Stephen Trowbridge, secretary for were distributing; he is now a re- Egypt of the World's Sunday-School formed man and regularly reading Association: "Mrs. Oyler concen- Al-Bareed.' " trated especially upon developing a training class for Sabbath school Sowing Seed in Suez teachers. This was started in March, REV. H. E. Jones, of the Egypt 1925. She proposed to the class to General Mission, writes from make the effort to secure an attend- Suez: "On one occasion Pastor ance of 100 in Sabbath school. That Sadek and I got into the hands of seemed then the most that could be some fanatical men, who seized all our hoped for. But the members of this literature and took us by force to the training class have gone out into the Omdeh (the headman of the district). villages, and with earnest, quiet en- He threatened to bring us before the thusiasm have taught the life of authorities in Suez unless we signed Christ and the dramatic stories from an agreement not to distribute litera- the book of Acts. The training class ture in h.is district. We refused to do has now grown to 60, the station Sab- so, and he, reconsidering his threat, bath school to 167, and the number eventually allowed us to return home, attending the village Sabbath schools 461

to 1,350. A year ago there were no village idol j but they listened to the village classes. Tbe use of large col- Gospel, and asked the Christians to ored pictures in teaching has raised stay witb them a few days, and then an interesting problem. The Shilluks to return to teach them on Sundays.

very naturally suppose that Joseph, After a few weeks practically the Moses, Jesus, and Paul were black. whole village decided to become The Shilluks, with native dignity, re- Christian, and they had a public gard the black race as superior. Is it burning of idols. Just after this a best to dispense with the pictures and tree fell across the pathway leading let these tribesmen form their own to the place where the village idol had impressions" , stood, and this was taken by the peo- ple as a sign of approval from God Yoruba Chriatiana Loyal that the idol had been destroyed.

THE persecution of Christians is They are now building a churcn and by no means a thing of the past in teacher's house, and twenty-five chilthe Yoruba country of West Africa. dren are attending school.

For instance, twelve men living at an outstation of the Church Missionary Courtho118e Dedicated with Prayer T Society in the Benin district were HE chief, who is president of the native court of Owo, in the Yoruba fined £5 eacb in the native court for disobeying Ii summons to beathen sac- Country of West Africa, is a Chris- rifice. In that district it is the cus- tian. At the opening of the new tom when the priest requires a sacri- courthouse recently by the Resident fice, to put a staff or other emblem in of the Ondo Province, the chief said or near a house. The owner of the that the building would not be used house must go at once to those in until the African pastor and the mis- cbarge of the idol worsbip, taking an sionary of the Church Missionary So- offering of a goat or some other ani- ciety had had a special service of maL In this case the staff was put in prayer in it. A. day was appointed the church; and because the Chris- for this service, which was attended, tians removed it and brought no of- at the president's invitation, by all the fering to the priest, they were fined chiefs and court memoors, many of by the heathen chiefs. In another whom are Moslems or pagans.

part of the district some converts were fined for planting yams, etc., on Union in Central Africa tbeir farms before the day arranged THE Presbyterian Church of Cenfor holding the festival of the Orisa- tral Africa, recently formed by oko, a pagan rite.-The Christian the union of the Church of Scotland, (London). United Free Church, and Dutch Re- Whole Heathen Village Won formed Church in that region, is to be further strengthened by the inclu- THE Rev. W. J. Payne, working sion of the two German Missions-the for the Church Missionary Society Moravian, and the Berlin Missionary in Benin City, in the Benin Province Society-that have now returned to of Nigeria, writes that the 'work at their former fields of labor. "This,"

Ewonika, a new outstation sixteen says The Indw,n Standard, "is good miles away, is remarkable for its news on two grounds. It shows that rapid growth. Only last April there the process of reconciliation has not was not a single Christian in the vil- been confined to the efforts of states- lage. A special evangelistic effort men at Geneva or Locarno but has throughout the district was made dur- found practical illustration in the ing Passion Week, and some Chris- mission fields of Christendom. It is tians from Benin City went to also another proof that the distinc- Ewonika. The people had just been tions of Lutheran and Calvinists are celebrating the annual festival of the breaking down in the common effort

kEWS FROM MANY

to build up the Kingdom of Jesus 'heathen' in Turkey. They do not Christ both abroad and at home." force proselyting on those who are unwilling. They do not proselyte THE NEAR EAST among the Muslims at all, and where Protesting the LaU8aJ1l1e Treaty they do they are tactful. They are APROTEST, signed by 110 bishops even broad-minded about the right to of the Protestant Episcopal proselyte. They do not force their Church, against the ratification of the way into hl{uses of worship to preach their own doctrines without regard to pending Lausanne treaty with Turkey the religious sensibilities of others.

was sent to the U. S. Senate early in They do not ride rough-shod over the April. At about the same time 109 feelings of those countries in which American residents of Constantinople petitioned the same body asking favor- they are guests. Where they are able action. The signers in Constanti- bigoted they have learned not to nople include the president, vice- voice their bigotry, and many have been broadened out of their bigotry. president and eighteen teachers of the In Turkey you will not hear mission- Constantinople College for Women, representatives of the mission boards, aries gloat over their exploits, as I Near East Relief, the Y. M. C. A., and have heard missionaries in China the principal American business boast of their invasion of the native firms there. These petitioners say village of Confucius over the objecthat the terms of this treaty are in tions and pleas of his descendants."

some respects more favorable than those included in the treaties already Present Activity in Turkey· T concluded between Turkey and sev- HE American Board has now over a hundred missionaries at work in eral of the European powers. The Living Church, supporting the action its Turkey Mission and while there of the bishops, contends that the for- are serious restrictions, especially in mer treaty with Turkey, which pro- educational work, much is being done tected American interests better than both educationally and medically, and does the Lausanne one, has not been through personal friendship with the abrogated by war as was the case people in the mission stations. There with the treaties between the Euro- is a growing demand for the Chris- pean Powers and Turkey, and de- tian Scriptures in Turkish.

clares that "those senators who are The present period is characterized leading the fight against ratification by great literary activity. The daily have the moral sentiment of the as well as the periodical press dis- American people behind them. " The opponents of the treaty also charge cusses religious questions with great that 100,000 Christian women and freedom. Mohammedan literature girls are today kept in worse than outside Turkey is engaged in defend- ing Mohammedanism or attacking slavery in the Moslem harems and Christianity, whereas in Turkey there that the Kemal Pasha regime is re- is a large amount of criticism of Issponsible. lam itself by Turkish writers who de- Moslem Praises Ml..ionaries sire to see their religion brought into closer contact with the actual life of THE methods of Christian mission- the present day. Books are being aries in Turkey have evidently translated which deal in a friendly commended themselves to a writer in way with some aspects of Christianity.

a Mohammedan newspaper published Along with the incoming of general in English in South Africa, The Mos- disbelief in any religion there is a lem Outlook, who says: "Why are desire on the part of the more seri- the missionaries so rimch more liberal ously minded to find a way to make and tolerant in Turkey than in China, religion a moral and social force in for example f They do not cry the daily life of the Turkish people.

At present direct religious teach- cieties-in the south, the Arabian Mission; in the north, the United ing in the schools and colleges is for- Mission. At the south, the trend seems to be to strengthen the medical bidden, but the prohibition does not department; at the north the educa- tional, though this latter is shadowed apply to ethical and social teaching at present by the unwillingness of the local authorities to allow "Bible nor to the actual practice of religion study" to be made compulsory in th~ mission schools. But everywhere the in the lives of the missionary and opportunity and the promise makes an insistent call for devouter, fully other teachers. The desire of the equipped "evangelists" to minister to and foster the awakening con- Turks to achieve a real independence sciousness in Islam of an unsatisfied spiritual craving for better things. in all departments of life is one with New Plans in Bahrein which we should sympathize and ARECENT letter from Paul Harshould be willing to help in every way rison, M.D., says: "We are plan- ning a little advance work here at we can. L. G. M. Bahrein for this year, an effort to harness the reputation of the hospital Leader. Needed in Pel'llia to the evangelistic enterprise. Weare hoping to hold an afternoon clinic in JOHN R. VORIS wcrites in The Con- one or two of the outlying villages, tinent of the Presbytecrian Mis- stay on for an evening mejUs (recepsion in Persia: "One could wish tion) of guests, and finish up with a that the Mission might be able to or- Christian service. The new Women's ganize and finance industrial and ag- Hospital is taking shape rapidly as a ricultural work. The mission schools substantial and beautiful thing, an are training intellectual leaders, but objectification of a dream of years." not industrial, commercial or farm leaders. This must come eventually. School for Boy. in Aden In a small way the Near East Relief orphanage schools are giving indus- REV. CARL J. RASMUSSEN, of trial training, but there is here no ag- the Danish Church Mission, ricultural training, as in the Cauca- which works in Aden in close cooperasus. Industrial and £arm projects, tion with the mission of the Fcree however, require leaders trained along Church. of Scotland, writes: "In our these lines. As Persia begins to mission school all seats are engaged emerge from the realm of individual- and we could without doubt get many istic into organized industry, and more students if we had more ample from the stage of peasant farming to accommodation and a better equipped that of modern agriculture (a long teaching staff. Our work is carried and slow process) thecre will be on in a rented building where we can needed youth who can lead in these have about ninety students. It is conoccupations. And as the country be- ducted on the same principles as the gins to have some gleam of commu- Government '8 educational work. Relinity service, with nurses and social gion as a subject is not included in the workers, there must be some training curriculum, hut we have Bible reading along social lines." and prayers every day. It has been most inspiring to watch its effect upon In Irak and Arabia the students' minds. Those who in the beginning looked angry when we AMISSIONARY at Baghdad re- began the Bible lesson and often put ports that never in his long experience has he known so many Moslems coming for conversation on religious topics, with a sincere desire to know more about the life and teaching of Jesus Christ. On the other hand there is a rapidly rising tide of materialism that is causing devout Moslems much disquiet. This field from Mosul on down to Muscat is fairly well organized by the two so-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their fingers in their ears to prevent campaign story, hymn and Golden any new idea interfering with their Text. Then of the Christians who train of thought are now unwilling to actually gave up a day or days'

leave the schools without prayers. chances of coolie work and went to The ones who at first would not touch other villages along with the workers the Bible will now read it and openly to help in the preaching, there were ask questions regarding it." over 250. The importance of this type of willing Christian service can- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA not be over-emphasized, for it is in Remarriage of Hindu Widows . this wise that India must be evangel- T HIS question is being approached ized. It is the witness of the Chris- from various angles beside the tian laymen and women which induces Christian one. The January REVIEW so many of their heathen brethren and called attention to the activities of a sisters to give up their names as desociety which concerns itself with siring to know more of this matter; hence a record of 2,500 inquirers. widows of high caste only. Recent Probably the most interesting feature pronouncements by Gandhi on the subject are being widely quoted. He in the reports of these 490 meetings holds that no girl should be married held during the two weeks was the inbefore she !las completed her fifteenth creasing demands made by caste peoyear (it will 'be remembered that a ple for more preaching among them.

bill raising the age of consent to fif- Ever so many definite invitations to teen was defeated in the Legislative come and present their message were Assembly last year); that all widows made by these classes to our poor outless than fifteen years of age should caste pastors and workers."

remarry; that girls married at fifteen and widowed within a year the,reafter The Gospel for All Groups •. !

A should be encouraged to marry again, METHODIST worker in the Pun- jab writes in The Indian Witand that the relatives of widows should treat them with the utmost ness: ' 'Practically all our Christians kindness and make arrangements for are from the outeastes; but there is a their education. "The spirit of these readiness on the part of all castes and rules is to be followed, not the letter," he says. "Hindu society will not classes to hear the Good News, in spite easily accept these changes. But of the fact that we are preaching just that whieh will erase all caste distincthese parents who feel the necessity tion. In one village we held a servof acting according to these rules, ice for a community of Chuhras (outmust try to introduce these reforms, castes) who were inquirers. Afterand should not be afraid of being put wards, a g:roup of Moslems came over out of caste." and said it was not right that we Witness of Indian Laymen should preach just to the outcastes, but that we should preach to them ASPECIAL evangelistic campaign too. After this service, some high- conducted by Canadian Baptists caste Sikhs came along and requested at Vuyyuru, Madras Presidency, is a service in their quarter. In another described as follows by Rev. A. Gor- village we came upon a group of don: "The two-weeks' effort was con- wealthy Jats (farmers). We asked ducted at the end of November when if we might preach to them. Forth- the weather was settled, the moon with they took us over to their gurd.

shining and the people free from labor wllJI"a (a building much like a church prior to the commencement of harvest. and used as their place of worship), The period of p;reparation had been brought out a rope bed for us to sit carried out most heartily at most of on, and a big carpet for themselves.

the villages, as is evidenced by the About forty of them sat down and fact that 2,171 Christians learned the listened while the 'Old Story' was 5

told, then asked some questions and nath Chattopadhya, a versatile listened some more until an hour and scholar, she had a rich ~aining. Afa half had passed. Yes, indeed, In- ter spending some time in Girton dia is wide open to the Gospel, and College, Cambridge, England, she remany of us feel that a movement on turned to India and plunged ardently the part of the upper classes has be- into zenana reforms, and the Moslem gun. We must not slacken, but re- Nizam supported her efforts. .After double our efforts to be found faith- marriage she withdrew from these acful in this time of opportunity." tivities for a time to educate her sons and write poetry, but presently re- Versatile Indian Preaehers sumed her pioneer work with re- doubled zeal. When Gandhi rose to THE Indian clergyman at Narowal, leadership in the years before the in the Punjab, the Rev. Barakat war Mrs. Naidu eagerly acknowledged Ullah, sends to the Church Mission- him. It is certain that in Mrs. Naidu ary Society some interesting details the Swarajists have chosen a dyof his work among the depressed namic ngure that will appeal to the classes in the district. Over 200 vil- imagination of India '8 masses. lage congregations round about Narowal are distributed among fifteen Pioneering in Assam preachers, whose work is to conduct services, teach people, examine them A MERICAN Baptist missionaries in the elements of the Christian faith, 1".. are at work in little-known Asbuild up their church life, superin- sam, and one of them w,rites as foltend the work, act as judges to settle lows of a tribe called the Rengmas: their disputes, and help them when "No missionary had ever given any of maltreated by their non-Christian his time to them, nor any European masters. In one village Mr. Ullah learned their difficult language but found that the Christians had chal- the spirit of God came upon a young lenged the local mottlvi (Mohamme- man named Viliezhn. While in Kodan teacher) to hold discussions with hiII!a as a civil policeman he was led their padre sahib (Christian minis- to accept Christ by another policeman ter) . The challenge had been ac- who was an earnest Christian. He cepted, the moulvi .appeared on the obtained leave twice to go to his own scene, but at the last moment had de- tribe, to whom he now felt impelled cided not to hold any discussion. In to carry the story of salvation. Great another village Moslems and Chris- crowds came to hear his strange mestians decided to discover the true re- sage. Soon he came back to report· ligion by throwing the Koran and the that sixty had become candidates for New Testament into the watel' and baptism. After three years there are then following the book which did not now 200 baptized Christians, and a sink! nominal Christian community of 500. Three more of this tribe have caught Mrs. Naidn, S….arajist the fire and are teaching and preach- ing. Their children are bright-eyed T HE election of Mrs. Sarojini and eager to learn, and Viliezhn has Naidu, a Hindu poetess, to suc- worked hard with the missionary to ceed Gandhi as President of the In- get out a little hymn book with Scripdian National Congress was an- ture readings. It is the first book nounced in the April REVIEW, as an ever published in that dialect." event of great signincance for India. The following facts in her life story Britons and Bur:mese Slave. are, therefore, of interest: Born in 1870 at Hyderabad, the capital of the T HE proposed expedition to the powerful M;ohammedan Ni$m, she wilds of Burma, to be conducted came. of· a distinguished Brahmin by government officials with the pur- ~!I-mily. From her father, Dr. Agor- pose of stamping out both slavery and

NEWS FROM MANY L,ANDS

huma.n sacrifice, was announced in made by motor. There are there the February REVIEW. A wireless fourteen families, all of whom are formessage to the New York Times April mer inmates of the asylum~ It is 29th told of the return of the expedi- worthy of mention that these lepers tion, headed by Deputy Commissioner have maintained their Christian serv- J. T. O. Barnard, of the Burma ices, have sent in theiiI' contributions Frontier Service. It had been stated and have added to their numbers.

that the slaves would be bought for The Chiengmai lepers have just sent about $30 apiece, but the report says down an elder to give them encourage- that 3,445 had been set free for 19,- ment and instruction.

000 rupees, which would make the price about $1.80. Commissioner CHINA Barnard reports that there was no To Limit Missionaries limit to the gratitude and joy of the I N a recent discussion of the number Kachins who were emancipated of missionaries needed in China through the act of the" Great White the Chinese Recorder (interdenomi- Chief," Sir Harcourt Butler, Gov- national journal published at ShangernOr of Burma. Thirty-four villages hai) as quoted in The Christian Cenagreed to give up human sacrifices. tury, holds that the national Church Others suggested that if the Govern- should have the final word as to the ment would .provide the victims for holding a final sacrifice the practice number of missionaries to be emwould be stopped. ployed in each field. Says the Re- corder: "The missionary body is still Siam.ese Christian. Lepers growing numerically. The original sending impulse is still operating.

THE deeply religious atmosphere And yet during the last five or more of the leper asylum conducted by years we have heard £requent refer- American Presbyterian missionaries ence to the wisdom of reducing the in Chiengmai, Siam, is one of the number of missionaries and have characteristics of the institution sometimes been asked how we think which has often been noted. 'The this could be done. We have no anlatest report from Chiengmai throws swer. This conference, however, sugfurther light on this subject. Prac- gested to the National Christian tically every leper in the asylum is a Council to take steps to study the need Christian and it is only a ma.tter of for missionaries in: China. This is time before they express their desire important. For a I steadily-rising to join the church. This is brought number of missionaries tends to conabout by constant teaching on the part tinue the emphasis upon the foreignof the leper elders who make it their ization of Christian work in China. business to teach all newcomers. Thaw With the best of motives it takes con- Chapel, which was dedicated January siderable time for foreign mission- 11, 1925, is the gift of Mrs. Mary C. aries to become 'indigenous.' Many Thaw, of Pittsburgh. It forms the never do. The decision as to the numcentral edifice of the asylum, and is ber of missionaries, who 'still have a the center of the Christian life of the large place in China,' is left to the people. It represents an answer to Chinese Church. The central task and tbe prayers of the leper people of ten aim of Christian work in China is years ago and only a small number of now to support the progil"am of the the original group remain to enjoy Chinese Church."

worshiping in their new chapel. This year sixty-three lepers were received Anti-Christian. Agitation T into full communion. This number HE Rhenish Mission reports that in spite of Bolshevism and antiincludes five lepers il"eceived from Ta Pee village some forty kilos south of Christian movements the Gospel is the city. The trip to Ta Pee was finding an open door in China. So

far there have been more baptisms of formed the band. Each morning we converts than for many years. The gathered in the church for a prayer meeting, and then went forth in pro. Rhenish missionaries have decided to cession through the streets-working continue their schools under the con- to plan, so as to cover as much ground ditions laid down by the Chinese as possible during the week. Our pro. Ministerium. Although these condi- cession was headed by two church tions make the study of religion op- members carrying the Bible poster tional, they can continue religious in- pasted on cloth in banner form. Then struction in Bible classes, Sunday- came five Christian 'sandwich board I schools and in various forms of reli- men carrying blackboards on which gious meetings. something new was written every day: e. g. one day we had (1) 'What- The following details in the Damsk ever is this T' (2)' What concern is Missio11hlad relate to the attacks on this of mine?' (3)' You cannot do Christianity in the press. Out of without it.' (4)' It is the great sal. ninety-five anti-Christian articles in vation.' (5)' How will you escape Chinese papers if you neglect so great salvation T' Then came the boys carrying the flags 36 attacked mission schools, of the evangelistic band. I took my place in the center of the procession 34 Christianity in general, with an accordion and as we went along the streets singing hymns and 11 Christians, choruses the people flocked to the doors just in time to be tackled by 5 ', the Christian Church, the tract distributers and colporteurs who were bringing up the rear of the 5 preachers, procession. The houses of Christians and inquirers and any favorable open 2 G'hristian literature, spaces were made use of for preaching stands and in this way thousands 1 the Bible, heard the Gospel daily."

1 " .Tesns Christ. Real Religion in Saigon New Na.me for Canton College AREPRESENTATIVE of the Christian and Missionary Alli. ASSEMBLYMAN F. TRUBEE ance in French Indo-China tells of an Annamese young man, assistant sta· .t. DAVISON, a trustee of Canton tion master in the Saigon rai1road de- pot, who was converted and who, after Christian College, incorporated un- living a consistent Christian life and der the laws of the State of New York, bearing faithful witness for several announced April 15th that the Board months, was taken ill and died. On of Regents had granted his petition his deathbed the young man called toto change the name of the college to gether the members of his family and Linghan University. The purpose is testified to the power of Christ to save to give the institution its Chinese from the sting of death. As a result equivalent and to denote the expan- practically his whole household acsion fifom college to university. In cepted Christ and the village was twenty years Linghan University has opened to the gospel message. Some time later a man was inquiring for grown to have 1,200 students, with a the home of this young man and College of Arts and Sciences, a Col- asked, ' 'Where is the house of the lege of Agriculture, a Department of young man who used to be the assist- Sericulture, a Department of Busi- ant station master at Saigon but who ness Administration and a Department of Education. The campus covers 350 acres and has fifty-two buildings. Three fourths of the annual budget comes fifom Chinese sources.

Street E:"a.ngelism in Szechwan DURING the Chinese New Year holiday 'Rev. T. Darlington, of the China Inland Mission, Wanshien, Szechwan Province, conducted a week of open-air evangelism. He says: "Thirty-six men and ten schoolbQYs

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

died last December ~ " The people America is not the only country in did not know, but after explanation which military training in schools and col· said, "Oh, you mean the young man leges is becoming a vital issue; the youth who had religion T He lived over the world over are revolting against it. there. " His neighbors had forgotten 'l'he Japanese youth are no exception to this that he had been assistant station world current, as they are also human and master, although he had held this po· object to wasting time in training for war. sition with a good salary for sev&al While their freedom of expression is very years, but they remembered him as well ban'daged with laws and customs, they the young man who "had religion," do not hesitate in demanding their right to though he had been a Christian only do their own reading and to think their own a few months. thoughts. . . . It is becoming clear that Chinese Christian Giving such requirements as these can not remam indefinitely in force without strong student T HE Chinese Church is giving of protest. The news from Japan, even during her new riches, says Rev. Wilmot the past several months alone, continuously D. Boone, of Tsinanfu, Shantung province, in a measure that American and increasingly told of student agitations Christians have not yet equaled: against tllCse measures. "The total budget of the Presbyterian China Missions is over $1,250,000. Influence of Modern Buddhism If salaries of foreign workers acre excluded, the Chinese are now paying THE thought life of Japan today is approximately sixty per cent of the compared by Rev. Robert S. Spenc08t-a different story from the day ccaetr~, writin g in The Christian Advowhen the only gifts were curses and to a sea lashed by winds. He orphans the only students. Our largest and smallest native contributions says: "To the careful student, not came to me upon the same day. The non-Christian but philanthropic wife the least significant thing about this of our tuchun or military governor sent a real windfall amounting to state of flux is the way in which any $49. In the local currency this is equivalent to 19,300 coppers. The commanding voice, no matter how companion gift was just two of the same copper coins-' two mites,' 'all empty Or strange its message, receives her living'-for this came from a blind Chinese woman who heard an attention and following, and modern appeal to a wealthi& neighbor and borrowed this little sum (half an Buddhism," Mr. Spencer says, "is American cent) from another of the four familieS in the little three- m'aking a strong effort to capture the roomed court where she lived, so that she too might give." enlighteued thinking of the country.

JAPAN.KOREA Christian missions in Japan face to- Students Against Militarl.Snt day, not a Buddhism which sends out T HE statement that Japanese stu- its priests to stone the missionary on dents are protesting against military training in schools and colleges evangelistic service, as my childhood was made in the March REVIEW. An article in the bulletin published by memory records, but a Buddhism the Japanese Student Christian As- which has laid hold of 'the edged sociation in America gives expression to this protest. It says: . tools of civilization,' as the Japanese phrase has it, and is eagerly inviting the missionary to meet it on intellect- ual grounds. Absolute idealism, the latent pantheism of the Western philosophical world, has been taken into the Buddhist grasp, its terms translated into Japanese thought, and thus Buddhism in Japan is bringing to its own support the thought of Western lands. And on the basis of such i.ntellectual appeal, Budclhism is car,rying the battle into Christian trenches. "

Superstition and Suicide I N THE old Japanese calendar, says a writer in the Missirmary Herald, 'the years are' named in ac- cordance· with' a scheme goverhed by

two systems. Certain combinations in this way T Have you ever read the in the names of years that are thus Christian Bible Y If you would read brought about are considered un- just one page of that Book you would lucky, and girls born at a certain one no longer go around saying such of these have the reputation of foolish and untrue things." The eloslaughtering three husbands before quent bystander was overcome with settling down to a peaceful life with amazement and the crowd was ima fourth. The year 1906 was of this pressed by the earnestness of the unlucky character, and girls born young student.-The Continent. then are now of an age when they would naturally think of marriage. Veteran Korean Christians Young men hesitate about becoming their victims, and their old-fashioned SAW SANG YUN, the first Korean parents are still more solicitous lest converted to Protestant Christheir sons should be -entrapped into tianity, is still living an honored marriage with girls now twenty Christian life in a small village thirty years old. Care must be taken against miles from Haiju. As picturesque deception on the part of the go- and as honored a Christian as Saw betweens, who arrange the marriages. Sang Yun is his younger brother, Grief over' the breaking off of en- Saw Kyeng Cho, now pastor emeritus gagements when the truth has been of the first Protestant Christian discovered, or the feeling of disgrace church ever built in Korea. TheSe at being unable to get a husband, has men have together served Christ for been the cause, it is said, of many more than a century in Korea as repsuicides. resentatives of the P,resbyterian Church. But they are honored by An Unexpected Defender Christians of every denomination. Fifty-two years ago, when Saw Sang ASTUDENT in Meiji Gakuin, Yun was traveling as a merchant in Tokyo, Japan, had been im- China, he was treated in a mission pressed unconsciously by the Chris- hospital and there became a Christian influence under which he had tian. When he came home with a been living at the school, but he had supply of Christian books, the police not professed Christianity and did caught him and all but beat him to not realize his loyalty to it until he death. A friend on the police force heard it attacked. He was walking secured his trelease on conditIon that through the city park one day when he get rid of his books. This he did he heard a man by the roadside by hiding them for future r.eference. preaching Christianity. He stopped Although it was nine years after this to listen to the sermon. Suddenly before the treaty between the United one of the bystanders took exception States and Korea permitte<;l missionto the statements of the preacher and aries to come. it was only three years began to harangue the crowd, say- after its signing that the church was ing that they should not believe what built in the native village of Mr. Saw. they had just heard about Christian- Meanwhile his brother had embraced ity, that it was not a good religion for the new faith. Japanese people and was merely the religious ideas of foreigners. The Koreans Sacrifice for Schools student, who had not been long acquainted with Christianity himself, T HIRTY day schools in the Pyengrecognized this as foolish talk and was yang District, Korea, have been indignant as he saw the influence cut off the Methodist mission budget which this bystander was having with by reason of the "cut in appropriathe crowd_ He stepped forward and tions" two years in succession. So to said, "What do you know about this keep the school open and alive pupils Christianity which you are attacking and parents in Nonghung formed a "Chicken-Growing Association."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Each member makes an offering of a denominations has helped to quicken chicken a year for school support. the interest in the problem of reli- Chickens cost in Korea sixty cents gious education. The last Sundayeach, or twice the day wage of an school census revealed that fifty-eight ordinary workman. The non-Chris- per cent of the boys and girls of the tians of Kowanne omitted their an- Dominion attended Sunday-schools. nual sacrifice, sold the animals and Owing to the sparsely settled condifood, and gave to the Methodist mis- tion of many parts of New Zealand, sion to prevent closing the day school there are hundre~s of very small in that community. In a third com- schools and consequently difficulty is munity a "prayer and fasting band" experienced in adequately supervishas been organized. Each Satu.rday ing them. In many cases there is only evening the members pray for the one teacher and the children gather mission school and omit supper. from several miles around to one There are forty-five members each homestead to learn together the contributingt ten cents (the value of stories of the Bible and to be taught the meal) for the continuance of the in the way of righteousness. RecogschooL nizing that the training of the Sun- day-school teacher is a matter of su- Outcast Brings Ba.ck Blcssing preme importance, much attention has been given to this aspect of the work T HREE years ago the people in a during recent years. – American certain Korean village told the Friend. parents of a fifteen-year-old boy who had developed leprosy that he must Filipino Youth Movement leave the village. He refused at first to go, and they tried to drown him T HE fact that a real, vital, growing and threatened him with a knife. He Student Youth Movement is presfound his way to the leper hospital in ent in the Islands cannot be doubted, Taiku, seventy-five miles away, and according to a writer in the News after treatment for nearly three years Sheet of the World's Student Chriswas discharged as cured. A.. G. tian Federation, who says: "There Fletcher, M.D., Presbyterian mission- is a general striving after certain ary in charge, writes: ideals. There is a certain spirit of dissatisfaction with the bases, con- La.st month the hospital evangelist cepts, and methods of all phases of preached in this boy's heathen village and, human activity-of education, reliwith the lad's cooperation. won many con- gion, society, etc., and a united effort verts. A new church was started consisting for better conditions. There is an of eighteen men, mostly young, modernly obvious, concentrated 'movement' on educated and very enthusiastic. Three years the part of students for better. and ago these villagers, thinking to protect their more satis:factmy things everywhere. own lives, urged the parents to cast out These things which have been gradutheir leper son. Little did they dream that ally developing in the past few years the outcast would some day return, and still have recently found certain forms of less could they have known he would come expression and organization. As a with a cleansed body, no longer a menace to whole, the ideals of the Philippine their lives but a witness for Him who came Youth Movement are one with those "that they might have life and might have of other lands as expressed in the Fedit more abundantly!" eration: (1) the abolition of war; (2) the abolition of race hatreds and ISLANDS OF THE SEA prejudices; (3) Ohristian interna- tionalism; (4) Christian basis of in- NcW' Zealand's Sunda.y-Schools dustry; (5) Christian unity. With such worthy and noble ideals ;Lnd ob- S UNDA.Y-SCHOOL work in New jectives, students of the Islands in . Zealand has made distinct and gratifying progress during the last few years. The extension of the work done by the existing Sunday-school unions and the establishing of young people's depa.rtments by the various

different schools, colleges,~and univer- (2) its Prudential Committee to be sities feel united in one movement so increased from twelve to thirty-six, that it may be truly said that ther~ is not less than one third of whom a real movement of, by, and for, the should be women; and elected sev- Christian youth of the land for the enty-five women as members of the triumph of Christian principles in the Board and twelve women as well as Islands." twelve men to the Prudential Com- mittee. Sub-committees were ap- New Hebrides "Talking" pointed, and steps taken generally to- A MISSIONARY in the New ward completing as soon as possible Hebrides, quoted in the Moody Institute Monthly, tells how the na- the unification, administratively, of tive Christians carry their testimony the American Board and the three aggressively into the enemy's camp. Woman's Boards. In due time Natives love a big "talk." Often women officers will be elected to the after a big church meeting the men executive staff of the Board, and all gather outside and exhort and ha- the foreign missionary work of the . rangue by the hour. Such meetings Congregational churches will f1l:nction have been held at various centers on as one. the fringes of heathen districts and have afforded an opportunity for both Na.tional Y. W. c. A. Convention Christians and heathens to show reason for their adherence to their re- T HIS gathering, held in Milwaukee, spective beliefs. That the heathen Wis., April 21st to 27th, was not consented to appear at all was in it- only thoroughly repJ'esentative of the self a concession, and almost invari- Association movement, but was also ably the bulk of the "talking" came attended by official delegates from from the Christian party. At one numerous other organizations. The meeting a mim who had been a leader convention passed with only one disamong the heathen, and whose name senting vote a resolution opposing any was one to conjure with, challenged action to weaken the Eighteenth anyone to say when and where he Amendment, and pledging hearty cohad said certain things abusive of operation, not only for the enforce- "the worship." This indicated the ment of law, but for the building of beginning of a change. Gradually he an intelligent public sentiment for became more friendly to the Chris- law observance. The action most tian party, and finally he took a defi- hotly debated by the convention, but nite stand, publicly acknowledging which was passed by a vote of 1,174 his change of mind and telling the to 199, was the optional membership heathen present that if they would plan, which permits others than only give proper heed to the Word members of evangelical Christian they too would change their minds. churches to become full voting mem- bers of the Association. NORTH AMERICA Presbyterian-Reformed Merger A. B. C. F. M. Reorganization By FORMAL action at Atlantic F OLLOWING the recommendations City March 3rd the General of the meeting of the National Council of the Presbyterian and Re- Congregational Council held in Wash- formed Churches in America was ington recently, the American Board united with the American Section of of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- the Alliance of Reformed Churches sions at its meeting March 16th, Throughout the World Holding the amended its by-laws so as to allow Presbyterian System. While these (1) its membership-at-large to be in- two bodies differed somewhat in concreased from 150 to 225, not less than stituency and in scope, their purone third of whom should be women; poses were in many particulars simi- lar. The Canadian Church was not

connected with the Council, as it is gelical Denominations voted in 1922 with the Alliance, but the two organi- to disband and to merge their com- zations otherwise represented practi- bined forces into the International cally the same group of denomina- Council of Religious Education, of tions, and many of the delegates which new organization this was the served in both. It was proposed at first convention. Richmond in 1925, when the two organizations met at the same time, that School Bag Gospel League there should be a merger, and the plan prepared by a committee then T HIS organization, established in authorized was adopted at Atlantic 192~, whose activities have been City. Besides its maintenance of referred to in the REVIEW in the past, standing committees on foreign and now reports work in 181 centers in home missions, work on the continent thirty-four states. The card signed of Europe, Christian education and by the children who join the League literature, ministerial pensions and reads as follows: church history, which bring these I hereby apply for membership in The subjects before the Alliance for dis- School Bag Gospel League. I promise to cussion, the organization will have carry in my school bag and read through the power, "in connection with home Gospel according to John. When finished, I missions, evangelism, work among agree to pass on the Gospel of s,t. John to colored people, church erection, Sab- some boy or girl, thereby securing a new bath schools, publications, education, member; I further agree to notify the ministerial relief and comity," to es- League, which promises to send me a seetablish and appoint administrative ond Gospel~ when that is finished, I am to agencies to "maintain and conduct get the third Gospd, then the fourth. When the work representative of anyone or I finish the last Gospel, the L€ague will give more of the causes mentioned, as con- me a New Testament as a prize for my sented to by the several supreme ju- reading through the four Gospels. dicatories concerned." Striking spiritual results in the lives of many child;ren and in their homes have been reported as resulting from this plan.

"Building Christian Citizenship" Keswick Colony T HIS was the announced theme of SUCH sacred associations gather the convention of the Interna- around the name of Keswick, tional Council of Religious Education, England, that it may surprise some attended by about five thousand peo- to learn that the United States has a ple in Birmingham, Ala., April 12th Keswick, too-a colony near Laketo 19th. Addresses were delivered wood, N. J., and founded twenty-four by outstanding leaders, including years ago by Wm. Raws of Philadel- President Coolidge, and conferences phia. Himself a reformed drunkard, were held on such subjects as chil- Mr. Raws had established a large resdren's work, church and Sunday- cue home and two missions in the school pUblicity, leadership training city, but felt the need of a place where and fine arts in religion. There was his converts could be out of reach of also a conference of denominational their old temptations. With no editors. At other sessions the execu- funds, but with great faith in God, tive committee submitted its ,report, he got hold of a 500-acre plot of land, the program of the International on which he built up Keswick Colony, Council of Religious Education was which during its quarter century of presented by the general secretary service has cared for more than 5,000 and staff, and reports were submitted men, including many doctors, lawyers, by the lesson committee and the com- ministers, priests, professors and memittee on education. The Interna- chanics of all kinds, and has pointed tional Sunday-School Association and them to the One who alone could meet the Sunday-School Council of Evan- their need. Many of these men have

found the Colony a refuge, and a "Mexicans used to be thought ot as gateway to a new life. All over this confined to the Southwest, but today country men are thanking God for they are going into Michigan beet Keswick and the freedom they found areas by companies as large as 6,000 there. The place stands for regenera- -such as invaded the Saginaw distion, not reformation. Since the trict over a year ago. There are death of Mr. Raws, friends have re- more than 13,000 in the steel district modeled one of the buildings so as to around Pittsburgh. They are tound make it a rest home for missionaries by thousands in Gary, Indiana; Joland other Christian workers, and ar- iet, Illinois;, 10,000 are in Chicago, rangements have been made with the and in proportionate numbers in "Council of the Victorious Life Tes- other communities of the Central timony" which point to a develop- West. Coming as they do from the ment Ot at least a portion of the prop- lowest class in Mexico, they bring erty as a summer conterence center. with them a heritage of more than 400 years of peonage, with its igno- Progress in Interracial Work rance, superstition, illiteracy and sus- picion. Equipped only to adopt the Ar THE seventh annual meeting Ot questionable social and recreational the Oommission on Interracial phases Ot the average community, Oooperation, held at Tuskegee Insti- they present a real problem as neightute April 8th-10th, sixty members ot bors and potential citizens. The the Oommission and staff were pres- Presbyterian Board of National Misent trom all parts of the South, be- sions is meeting their needs with a side more than a hundred visitors. program of evangelism, education and Among the number were many well- social service which, in its wisdom and known ministers, educators, business scope, appeals to industrial leaders in and protessionaI men, Y. M. O. A. almost every instance where work is secretaries and leaders Ot women "s established. religious and civic organizations. The reports trom the field dealt with the Japanese In LOR Angeles ''Y'' tollowing lines of successtul interracial effort: Assistance rendered in T HE directors of the Los Angeles hundreds ot colored school projects; Y. M. C. A. have contributed to health campaigns conducted; clinics better race relations by providing for and hospitals established; sewer, a Japanese department in one of the street paving, water, lights and other city branches. This is the result of public improvements secured for Ne- an experiment which has been congro sections in a number of cities; ducted quietly for the past year, durlibrary tacilities, rest rooms, parks, ing which trom fifty to seventy-five playgrounds and pools provided; ap- Japanese have been members ot the pointment of Negro probation officers, branch and have participated in its the furnishing ot legal aid, and the activities. There are three other inclusion ot colored welfare agencies coast cities which conduct special in community chests. The Commis- Japanese Y. M. C. A. branches, to sion was especiallly gratified with the which no white members are adwide-spread anti-lynching compaign. mitted. But the Los Angeles action for the first time admits Japanese to Our MeJdean Im,Dligrants membership in an established branch under the control ot a special Japa- AGREAT tide ot Mexican immigra- nese committee. "The Japanese of tion is spreading all over this Los Angeles," says The Christian country into the industrial regions of Century, "have responded to this acthe interior. Paul H. Buchholz tion both financially and emotionally writes ot it in Women and Missions: to an astonishing degree. "

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA Union. Aside from the capital city, The Y. M. C. A. in Mexico San Juan, and the second largest city, DR. ANDRES OSUNA, Commis- Ponce, which are common territory, sioner of Education for sixteen the island has been allocated in ex- clusive areas to the different denomiyears in the State of Coahuila, and nations and there is no overlapping vice-president of the National Coun- or competition. A union evangelical cil of the Y. M. C. A. in Mexico, theological seminary and a union .stated during a recent visit to the evangelical board of publication are United States that the general Asso- maintained. ciation program is teaching coopera- tion. The Y. M. C. A., in training the people socially, recreationally and Church and State in Chile A hygienically, is of material help alsoN ARTICLE in El Heraldo (Jris- tiano, published in Santiago, along general educational lines. It has the good will of the Government and says: "The Roman Catholic Church government officials. That the people, in ChlIe is now separated from the too, are impressed by its program is State. The wound which this has demonstrated by the fact that it is caused is enormous, notwithstanding governed and financed almost en- the palliatives administered in the th:ely by Mexicans. In a campaign shape of some millions of dollars held last October in Mexico City to which the Church will receive from raise 500,000 pesos ($250,000) for the the State through the coming five Y. M. C. A., the Government gave years. The heads of the Church pre- 100,000 pesos. About ninety-live per tend to be satisfied with the new cent of the members there are Catho- state of things, from fear of g,reater lics, and although the Archbishop losses, and also because they expect called upon an Catholics to leave it, to reap benefits that do not appear on only nine or ten obeyed him. the surface. The separation of church and state in Chile is a triumph Church Union in Porto Rico for the Protestant cause. It is the THE foundations for an indigenoue fruit of the seed that has been sown church in Porto Rico are being in past years. The idea of religious laid these days. Congregational and liberty was made the battle cry of United Brethren forces are leading political parties opposed to the R.. and the early cooperation of the C. Church, but although they fought Christian Church is expected. The on purely political grounds they name proposed is the United Evan- were made the instruments in God's gelical Church of Porto Rico. These hands to prepare a way for the Gosthree bodies, with their thirty-live pel. " The writer goes on to show churches, lifty-one additional preach- that the Church of Rome, which for ing places, and 3,093 communicant motives of self-interest, apparently members, represent one fifth of the bows her head to the storm, at the Protestant life on the island. The in- same time in ways far more difficult vitation is extended to the other de- to combat, is reaching out after her nominations ;represented on the island old temporal power.

to join in the United Church, and the affiliation of some or most of these Forest Indians of the Amazon T eventually is anticipated. Seven de- HE Christian and Missionary Al- liance reports the establishment of nominations, Northern Baptists, Dis- ciples, Methodist Episcopalians and a. pioneer station among one of the Northern Presbyterians, Congrega- largest of these tribes, the Campa, tionalists, United Brethren, and who dwell in northern Peru on a Christian, have from the beginning great plateau of fine pasture land at conducted their work under a comity an elevation of about 4,000 feet. Thus ag,reement called the Evangelical far they have been able to resist all

the efforts of the white man to pene- formers and opposed to the Word of God." trate their country. They are fine Gospel OlUllpaigns in GIa_ow specimens of physical fitness, unusu- I N THE account given in the Deally intelligent, and, while savagely cember REVIEW of the meeting at- tended by three thousand people jealous of liberty, are kindly disposed which was held in Glasgow to com- memorate the fiftieth anniversary of to those who show themselves the visit of Dwight L. Moody to that city, it was stated that many fruits friendly. The party of four young of Mr. Moody's work are still evident. Charles Inglis, writing in the London men now studying Spanish in Peru, Christia,n, of meetings which he has been conducting ;recently, says: is preparing for the establishing of a Glasgow is, perhaps, one of the greatest station on the borders of this Campa and most fruitfu} centers for aggressive gospel work in the whole of Great Britain, territory. A site has been secured and this may be attributed largely to the enduring infiuence of the campaigns confrom the Government where formerly ducted there by Mr. Moody. In the Tent Ralls belollging to the Glasgow United a Roman Catholic station was built, Evangelistic Association, some fifteen thou- sand men, women and children are brought which was burned to the ground in under the sound of the Gospel each week; and scarcely a meeting passes without souls 1912 because around it gathered the being turned to the Lord and born again of the Spirit. A remarkable feature was witbrutal rubber hunters who oppressed nessed in the processions of believers, hun· dreds strong, that sang through the streets,. the Indians. This station at Cahua- thus bringing the meetings to the notice of many by whom they would otherwise have panas on the Pichis River is in the been neglected.

heart of the jungle, and the mission- No Religious Liberty in Spain aries will need to clear the ltahnedi~ erect A TRIBUTE to the high character their house" and provide own of Spanish Protestants was paid in the May RE~IEW. The fonowing living after the manner of tIle early quotation from Evangetical Christen- dom indicates some of the difficulties American pioneers. under which they are laboring: EUROPE It is generally believed by those who are not in contact with facts that Spain today British Evangelicals Aroused enjoys religious liberty. Since the begin· ning of the Dictatorship, obstacles have been AMOVEMENT has been on foot to placed in the path of the reformers. It is secure cooperation between the unwise to publish details other than those Evangelicals in the Church of Eng- which have been noted in the Spanish press. land and Free Churchmen respecting The constitutional guarantees have been the position of Protestantism, espe- suspended, and the articles which bear on cially in regard to P,rayer-Book Re- the liberty of meetings, the freedom of the vision. Under the auspices of the press and of public speech, and others which World's Evangelical Alliance, a affect Ervangelicals, are not in operation. The meeting along the lines of the one last Governor of the province of Soria imposed year is to be held June 1st in Albert a heavy fine on two Evangelicals for sing· Hall. London. The Free Church of ing hymns and the Evangelical press was Scotland states the purpose of this forbidden by the Censor to draw attention meeting to be "That London and the to the fact and discuss its importance. The country may witness the resolute de- two men condemned sung the hymns within termination of the churches of the their own home. In Alicante the usua} pro· Reformation by all means in their cession of children with their banner and a power to oppose the insidious as well band was prohibited, and in Soller a burnas open assaults on gospel truth and ing of Protestant books publicly took place. liberty established at the Reformation. " Its announcement continues: "It is necessary to be prepared to contest in Parliament any measure of the National Church Assembly which, under cover of Prayer-Book revision, may seek to introduce into our national worship a counter-Reformation, or the sanction of mediaoval doctrines and practices repUdiated by the Re-

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

Modern Missions in Chile and Brazil. Chile and the g,reat Protestant states- W. Reginald' Wheeler, Robert Gardner man of Brazil, Erasmo Braga. McGregor, Maria McIlvaine Gillmore, Glimpses of the Montevideo Confer- Ann Townsend Reid and Robert E. Speer. ence are given, with its epoch- lUus. and maps. xviii, 434 pp. $2.50. making meetings. Even those not in- Philadelphia. 1926.

Secretary Wheeler's collaborateurs terested in evangelistic and educain this portly volume are members of a commission appointed by the Board tional work will be impressed by the of Foreign Missions of the Presby- business-like presentation of facts and terian Church in the U. S. A. to visit the countries described. The tour was the prophetic view of missionaries as accomplished in 1924-25 and hence they make their sane appeal for enthis is an up-to-date report of what keen observers and devoted friends largement. The volume is a conglomof missions found in these two great erate, full of fun and the delights of Latin-American Republics. Like its predecessors, the volume travel, inspiring to the Christian who contains vivid accounts of the coun- is moved by progress in the Latintries traversed and of the stations visited. There is the added inspira- American branch of the Kingdom of tion resulting from the special meetings held and the introduction to God, sobering because of the plain leading workers as they meet in conference and are seen at work. No facts which face the Church and efforts carried on by the Northern Piresbyterian Church in those coun- threaten serious loss unless early retries escapes the searching eye of the enforcements and increasing funds Commission, so that we outsiders also see their visions. Clear maps and are placed in the fields. The main rewell-chosen pictures show us the route of the Commission and the mis- sults of the books are summarized in sion sites and scenes visited. The most remote station at which the trav- the chapter upon "Impressions of South America and the Mission Work There." Its personal effect should be what one sentence in that chapter states: "We are going home to be a company of advocates of South Amer- ica. . . . Let us go home to summon our Churches to respond to the call we have heard set forth with such urgency and friendship and good will." A book that accomplishes this is well worth reading. H. P. B.

elers called was Cuyaba, in far West- The Moslem World of Today. Edited with a foreword and closing chapter by John R. ern Brazil near the Bolivian border. Mott. 42() pp. $2.60. New York. 1925. Going up interior rivers, accompanied by countless mosquitos and other un- mentionable "small cattle," with This is a readable presentation of only one sheet on your bed and no the important papers (twenty-two in chair for anyone, are details which number), that leading workers among suggest hundreds of other accidentals Moslems read at " Conferences of mentioned. In a word, the reading Christian 1Workers Among Moslems,"

public is the victim of a plot to make in 1924, held at Jerusalem, Constan- it impossible to be ignorant of South tine, Helwan, Brnmana and Baghdad.

American travel and society, not for- Some of the papers are products of getting such fine specimens as the old- wide studies and experiences of spe- est living convert to Protestantism in cialists. Previous conferences do not 477

compare with these either in com- turesque and convincing way base prehensiveness, in the value of the ad- upon it arguments for a a new for- dresses, or in the grasp of actual ward movement, to win the Moslem present-day situations with their op- world to .Jesus Christ.' H. P. B.

portunity and obligations. No paper The Bible: Its Christ and Modernism. in this entire volume is prosy or lack- T. J. Me Crossan. 208 pp. $1.50. New ing in interest. Brilliant and forceful York. 1925.

writers, like Basil Mathews, Canon This volume presents the extreme Gairdner, and our Lady of the Algerian slums, Lilias Trotter; Islamic conservative position with numeNUS specialists, like Professors Margoliouth, and Snouck Hurgronje; and references to the Scriptures and the the J."ising luminary of Cairo, Profes- proof text method. sor Jeffrey, speak from accurate studies; platform advocates of the The five divisions are: "Why We missionary cause, like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, "the rhetorical apostle of Know the Bible Is Inspired"; "Why Moslem Missions," as the late Profes- Christ Ought to Be Our Highest and sor Dr. Warneck once characterized him, speak from intimate contact Final Authority on Every Subject with sympathizing fellow workers; three other Moslem women workers, Upon Which He Declared Himself"; "Six Great Teachings Which Modern- ists Deny"; "Five Reasons Mod- ernists Dare to Criticize the Bible"; "How the Bible Estimates Modern- ists. " J. F. R.

all of them most helpfully contribute The Xey To Faith. Michael O. Gershenson. to a wonderful program. Translated by Herman Frank. 156 pp.

Even the well-informed readers who $1.50. New York. 1925.

may know much concerning Moslem The subject is alluring, but the work, will be surprised at many of treatment is disappointing. The the facts given, especially those relating to Moslem modernity and the re- author is a Russian scholar, versed in cent forward movements in Islam, educational, social and even religious literary criticism and modern philos- -facts that are most interesting and prophetic. Surely these conferences ophy, who, in the closing years of his came "to the Kingdom for such a life has attempted to give a J."ealistic time as this," and all who desire ammunition for agitation and the en- study of Old Testament religion. He largement or promotion of work among Moslems will find here the am- offers no proofs for his views, and munition and the inspiring generals seems to know nothing of exegesis. of the coming campaign. There are here many topics dealt Instead of using the Bible as the with that give information not com- basis for his conceptions, he reverses monly known. But perhaps the two chapters more convincing and path- the process. The author pictures God pointing than any others are the two closing ones, Dr. Robert E. Speer's as passionate and impetuous, yet in "The Issue Between Islam and sore need of man whom He fears because of man's freedom of will.

The struggle between humanity and deity is bitter and jealous on both sides and morality is created when myths give way to codes of religion.

Only pronounced "modernists" will commend such a book. J. F. R.

Christianity," and Dr. .John R. Mott's Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After. S. D. Gordon. 224 pp. $1'.25. New York. "The Outlook in the Moslem World." 1926. The latter gives a nine-fold program, "with reasons annexed." It is greatly This latest volume in the series of to be desired that every pastor who , 'quiet talks" is in a new vein and would be intelligent on a missionary deals with prophecy, particularly as religion which numbers nearly a to a present and future crisis in the quarter of a billion should read this world. The somewhat picturesque vovolume carefully, and then in a pic- cabulary which has been a marked characteristic of Mr. Gordon's writ- that our Lord's birth took place in August B. C. 5 and His crucifurion on ings is much less evident and this is Friday, April 17, 2.9 A. D. He takes the temptation as a spiritual experian advantage in the present case. ence, accepts the superhuman expla- nation o.f the miracles, believes in The first half of the volume is a the physical resurrectio.n and in the reality o.f the ascension. In some of review of the great crises narrated in his interpretations and conclusions, we cannot follow the author, but his Scripture, the Eden crisis, the Flood views are clear and deserve a careful study. crisis, etc. These are treated in a Soonderbal Powar. K. Storrie. 12mo. single chapter under many sub-head- l11} pp. 3s. Glasgow. 1925.

ings in a way to suggest Papini's ar- The father o.f Soonderbai Powar was of the Mahratta caste and became rangement of New Testament ma- a Christian through attending a Bible class conducted by Dr. Murray terial. The remaining half of the Mitchell at Wilson College, Bombay. His daughter was born in 1856 and book is made up of a striking analysis died in 1921 after being in Christian work for forty-five years. She of present-day cond-itions, religious, taiIght her sisters in the zenanas, was a friend of Pandita Ramabai and essocial, moral, educational, commer- tablished a combined Christian train- ing home, Bible college and orphancial, etc., all foreshado.wing a great age that was greatly blessed. Three times she visited England and was reconsummation in the coming King- ceived with honor. The sto.ry of her life is full of evidence o.f the power of dom. The array of facts presented is God and the need fo.r Christ in India, but it is not told with any literary startling and o.f compelling interest. skill.

While some will feel that the picture Jesus and Our Generation. ,Charles Whitney Gilkey. With author's prefaee is o.verdrawn in certain particulars, and account of Barrows Lectureship Fou.ndation. Svo. ISO pp. $2.00. Chiit will be difficult, nevertheless, to. es- cago. 1925.

cape the author's general conclusion. The Barrows Lectures in India, in- terrupted by the World War, were The book will be read with profit, for resumed November, 1924, to Febru- ary, 1925, in a course given by Dr. it strikes a clear and positive note on Gilkey in Bombay, Lucknow, Lahore, Calcutta, Rangoon, Madras, and the subject of the great essential doc- Ceylon. 'l'he audiences were chiefly university students, a majority of trines of Scripture, a fact which will them non-Christians. Strikingly dif- ferent in matter and manner are reassure those who have been dis- these lectures from the ea.rlier courses of Dr. Barrows, Dr. Fairbairn, and turbed by certain ambiguous state- Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall. They are perhaps better adapted to the modern ments in one or two of Mr. Gordon's student temper. In the Western world, and probably also in the East, earlier volumes. H. R. M. students are not ready to give a pa- Our Lord's Earthly Life. David Smith. Svo. 494 pp. $3.00. New York. 1926.

Lives of Christ are so numerous and written from so many angles that the publication of a new biography is justified only by some new light or peculiar excellence. The justification of this· life, by the professor of New Testament Criticism in the Presbyterian College of Belfast, keland, seems to be in the combination of devout faith, Biblical knowledge, scholarly viewpoint and good sense. Dr. Smith believes in the Bible as, on the whole, a reliable record of facts; he is loyal to. Jesus as So.n of Man, Son of God and Saviour; his purpose is to present a simple, full and reliable life of. Christ during His earthly years. There are other "lives" as good, but none of the noncritical and non-technical are more comprehensive in use of Biblical material. The arrangement is simple and chronological. Dr. Smith holds tient hearing for any message not ex- the establishment of' schools, hospitals pressed in simple terms. '£he East and dormitories. Silliman is unique has never lost its taste for metaphys- in its approach and is known through- ics and its capacity for meditation, out the length and breadth of the but the younger generation every- Islands. The Silliman spirit and where is practical. Dr. Gilkey is Silliman boys are known everywhere aware of this, and shapes his mes- and many former students have come sage accordingly. Eminently practi- to the United States for advanced cal, yet not devoid of elements of study. The best work is in the kindly mysticism, are the author's discus- Christian service rendered wherever sion of "Jesus and Our Generation," they go and in whatever profession " Jesus' Way of Life," "Jesus' Life or occupation they take up.

with God," "Jesus and the Mysteries "Making a Nation," gives a brief of Life and Death," "The Lordship and fascinating picture of present of Jesus," and "Jesus and the Fu- conditions. In the wonderful changes ture. " The author believes and de- which have taken place during the clares the substance and summary of past quarter century, much credit his lectures may be stated in the con- must be given to the American ofcluding words of Albert Schweitzer's ficials, but "unless there had been "The Quest of the Historical Jesus" : real ability, desire for enlightenment , 'He comes to us as one unknown, without and push in the people themselves, a name, as of old, by the lakeside, He came to those men who knew Him not. He there would have been no progress." speaks to us the same words: 'Follow thou Dr. Hibbard feels there is, unfortume! ' and sets us to the tasks which He has nately, a growing distrust between to fulfil for our time. He commauds. And the two nations. It is due to the to those who obey Him, whether they be Filipinos, to the American business wise or simple, He will reveal Him.self in men in the Island, and to the misthe toils, the conflicts, the sufferings which sions that some definite goal be fixed they shall pass through in His fellowship, and, as an ineffable mystery, they shall toward which all could work harlearn in their own experience who He is." moniously together. C. C. A. It is clearly shown that the mission Making a Nation. D. S. Hibbard. 127 work has not been proselyting from pp. 50 cents. New York. 1926. the old Catholic Church. An atfempt Few men ·in the Philippines are has been made to educate and train bette,r fitted to speak of the Filipino for life, and to offer a remedy for people, their customs, their accom- sin, superstition and unbelief. The plishments and their aspirations, than message has gone deep and many is Dr. Hibbard, President of Silli- Christian heroes and martyrs bear man Institute, of Dumaguete, and witness to the Power of the Word of one of the first missionaries to go out God. Some thrilling stories are told to the Philippines. He early turned of faithfulness in times of' great his attention to Christian education stress. Christian statesmen are found and his institution, which began as a in all branches of the Government grammar school, is now of full Col- helping to bring the New Day.

lege Grade and duly authorized by Such an one is Senator Camilo Osias, the Government to grant the same de- formerly President of the National gree as that offered by the College of University. His ClaIiber may be seen Liberal Arts of the University of the in this quotation from one of' his ad- Philippines. dresses: "Perchance the great and The book shows what has been ac- distinct contribution of weaker na- complished by Presbyterian mission- tions may lie just in this, that in the aries to bring the influence of the definition of international philosophy Christian Gospel to the aid of Fili. they, more than the others, the smaller pinos. They have done this by nations more than the bigger ones, preaching, teaching and healing; by may be the instruments of Divine

for the teaching of the Demon Possession and Allied

John L. NeYius. 8 YO. 518 pp. $2.50. wisdom of peace and the criminality New York. 1925.

of war, peace as an attribute both Demon possession, or spiritism, is by no means an out-of-date subject. human and divine, and war as a In Asia and Africa evil spirits are still worshipped; in America and grievous wrong alld an enormous Europe, the spirits of the departed are still invoked. There is always an crime." H. F. interest in the occult and the spirit world. Dr. Nevius was a student of Life and Letters of St. Paul. Dada James religion, a student of science and a Burrell. 12mo. .)2 i pp. 1925. student of men. Therefore, he was interested in men's belief in spirits, St. Paul is a fruitful topic for good or evil. He made a thorough study, and the aged but virile author studY of the subject, conducted a of these popular studies knows how very' wide correspondence and wrote to draw many practical lessons from down the results of his studies. He the apostle's life. Young teachers and does not give his definite conclusion, preachers will find these studies ex- but he relates his own experienees in ceedingly fruitful. China as well as those of other mis- sionaries in India, .Japan and else- A Parent's Guide to Children's Reading. where. Then he studies the various Mary Graham Bonner. J2mo. 161 pp. theories and explanations~patho­ $1.75 net. ~ew York. 1926. logical, psychological, superstitious and biblical-·but fails to reach any The proper guidance of children's very clear cut conclusions. The reading is one of the most important author rather presents facts and testiresponsibilities of a parent or teacher, monies and allows readers to reach ibsnt~xicneetdhiensgelydadyisffoicfutlrt.ashTyhfeictEiodni,toirt their own conclusions. It is still one of the Childl-en's Book Department of the b~st books on the subject of of the Literary Digest, who is also the spiritism. author of a number of volumes of "Bedtime Stories" has here rendered Missionary Art Blotters. Five Series. 25 a real service to parents of children cents a set. $2.00 ten sets. For sale by up to sixteen years of age. Her suggestions comprise not merely a list of Mrs. T. J. Howells, 324 Spencer Avenue. recommended books, new and old, but include brief descriptions of the books Carrick, Pittsburgh, Pa. mentioned. They are classified under imaginative tales, history and his- "l.'hese attraetive missionary blotters torical romances, nature books, are edueational, artistic and useful. poetry, religion and general fiction. Tlte sets dffive, each in an envelope, The list of Bible and religious books contain pictures and quotations se· is weakest, though it contains a few lected to impress missionary ideas on Bible story books. Some volumes the minds of children and adults. recommended, like those of Van Loon, One series is on "The World's Chilare neither reliable nor truly educative. With such a wealth of religious 8d.1r0enns.,"" another on "Prayer and Misliterature for children, there is need for a guide and a great opportunity ExpOSition .01 the Epistles to Timothy. for real service. Miss Mary Stewart's W. E. Vine. 114 pages. 2. net. Glas· Bible stories, Foster's, Hurlburt's, gow. 1925. Dean Hodge's and others should have a place. There are also religious These notes-the basis of a series books of fiction, biography and mis- of lectures given at St. Andrews Consions that will delight and help to vention.in July, 1923, are suggestive educate any child or youth. rather than exhaustive. They would form an excellent guide for a series of There is an index to about 400 prayer meeting studies, or Bible class authors and over 700 books-also discussions, on the character, testiblank pages for additions. mony, and care of the local church. There is a; full outline of each epistle.

I DO NOT MISS THESE

I On the Mission Study Topics For 1926-1927 in Coming Issues of THE MISSIONARY l@V~ THE CHURCH AND RURAL COMMUNITIES Changes in the Last Twenty-Five Years 'arren H. Vilson Director of Tml" and C01/lit,,)' Department, Presby/oria" Church, U. S. A.

The Soil and Spirituality John Scott King Presbytcriall Church, Little Britain, New York The Country Church, and Cooperating Agencies Marjorie Patten Illstitute of Social alld Religious Research Agricultural Missions and the Rural Church Artley B. Parson National COllncil, ProtNtallt Episcopal Church The Real Job'of the Rural Church John McDowell Secretor)" Board of Natiollal Missiolls, Presb)'terian Church, U. S. A, Need for Pioneering in Rural Districts Ralph S. Adams Rural Field Worker, Refo1'111 ed Church ill the Ullited States Best Type of Pastor for Country Churches C. N. McConnell Board of Home 111iss;0}ls, ,lIethndiSI Episcopal Chllrelt Union or Denominational Churches-Which? Elizabeth Hooker Illstitute of Social aad Religious Research Some Successful Rural Churches Malcolm Dana Director of Rural U7nrk. COllpregational HOllie .~Jissioll Societ)'

Religious Education in Country Communities W. A, Squires Board of Christiall Educotiall, Presbyterian Church, U. S, A.

Best Books on Rural Church Problems Edmund deS. Brunner Town and Coulltry Surveys. Illstitllte of Social aud Religious Research CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD A View of the Moslem World Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the MOSLEM WORLD alld gCllcral1l1issiollory to Alos/ems Changes in Moslem Life and Faith James L. Barton Allthor of "A Christian Approach to Islam"; Secretar}' of tlte Americ01I Board Some Present-Day Problems and Hindrances G. H. Naish COUllcil of Christiall Missiolls ill the Near East A Descendant of Mohammed Converted to Christ A Persian Missionary A l'cmarkable accollllt of the recellt com'ersioll of a ,Hoslem mullah Some Results of Union Mission'·Work in Mesopotamia James Cantine Missionar), of tire Reformed Chllrch ill America to Bagdad The Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews World's Alfiallcc of the Youllg Men's Cl,,-istiOlI Association, GClleva Results of Apostasy in Islam E. ~lorris Wherry Formerl), ll1issionary to India Send in Your Subscription NOW TO THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy $20.00 a hundred copies $Z.50 a Year

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1926

WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN

Fabrics that lead rn chic!

~ Wool Crepe-Very smart. In all the new Georgette Crepe.-Sheer but firm all-silk solid colors, 38 inches wide. weaves in white, black and all colors. 40 in. $1.95, $2.50 and $3.50 a yard. Specially priced at $1.95 a yard.

Linens – Handkerchief Linen in solid All-Silk Radium- Excellent for slips, blouses or frocks. Complete range of colors, stripes, checks or dots. Heavier new colors. 39 inches wide. $1.95 a yard.

Linen in all-over geometric and floral de- Tub Silks – Excellent quality washable signs. 36 in. wide. $1.25 to $2.50 a yard.

Printed Voiles and Crepes-Exclusive de- Broadcloth in solid colors, checks and signs in fine English Voiles and French stripes. Ideal for sports frocks. 32 in. Crepes. Smart effects and colorings. 36 to 38 inches wide. $1.00 to $3.50 a yard. wide. $2.50 and $2.75 a yard.

Shirtings-Broadcloth, Madras, Oxfords Regent Prints-An English colorfUl fab- ric, ideal for children's dresses, beach and Batiste. Fast color woven designs or white. 32 in. $1.25 to $2.50 a yard. frocks and simple dresses for the coun· try. Fast colors. 36 inches wide. Viyella Flannel-In all smart colors in- 75c a yard. cluding the new pastel tints. Unshrink.

able. 32 inches wide. $2.00 a yard. Printed Irish Dimity-Scores of smart pat- 54 inches wide. $3.95 a yard. terns. 32 in. wide. 65c a yard.

Reg. US Alt. on: Write, today, for samples of these lorely fabrics!

JAMES MCCUTCHEON & CO.

Department No. 20 609 FIFTH AVENUE, AT 49TH STREET, NEW YORK HARTFORD Theological Seminary School of Religious Education SEMINARY FOUNDATION Kennedy School of Missions W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three and cultural life of New England, half way between Boston and New York. separate schools of Christian training A series of handsome and well-apgrouped on one campus. The The- pointed buildings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section of ological Seminary trains for the minis- the country. The 'Case Memorial Li- brary containing 125,000 volumes is try; the School of Missions for the for the use of the three schools. This is one of the richest theological libraforeign field; the School of Religious ries in the country. The faculty is com- posed of 27 scholarly men and women Education for the lay worker and with vitalized personalities who have attained distinction in their respective teacher and for social service. Courses fields.

in any of the three schools are open to all students. Thus opportunity is offered for full-rounded religious edu- cation. .

Hartford Seminary Foundation is located in the center of the intellectual HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. E.tiltor CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1926 Page }'RONTISPIECE ……………. M,SS,ONARY WORK BY THE WAYSIDE IN MEXICO EDI'L'ORIALS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1'65 THE GROWING FOREIGN PROBLEM IN CLOSF.R COOPERATION IN FOREIGN AMERICA MISSIONS HOME MISSION FORCES MEET IN ST. FACTS ABOUT THE PUILIPPINES LOUIS THE UNIT'ED STEWARDSHIP C'OUNClL THE NEW CRUSADE OF YOUTH STATISTICS THE EVANSTON STUDENT CONFERENCE ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 173 A graphic picture of what happened at the new "religious declaration of independence" of the Christian students in American unit'Braities.

ARE FOREIGN MISSIONS AT A STANDSTILL' ………. HARRY A. RHODES 179 A missionary to Korea calls attention to some of the present-day criticisms of foreign missions and di.'C'U8SCS the question of advance or retreat.

ANSWERED PRAYER IN BELGIUM ……………… Mlts. RALPH C. NORTON 181 CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN MISSION LANDS ………… FRANCIS E. CLARK 182 The honorary president and founder of the United SOoWty of Christian Endeatlor gives evidence from his 10tlII experience and world-wide travel to show the value of Christian Endeavor work in building up mi.•sian churches.

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERIOA ………….. FLORENCE E. SMITH 183 A missionary to Chile describes the great progress made in the last twenty years in combating social evils in South American countrie.•.

'l'HE CHALLENGE OF MEXICAN IMMIGRATION ……… EDWIN R. BROWN 192 A stirring appeal to the Protestant Church of America to give M'exican immi· grants the Gospel of Chr-illt at a timo when they are mo.•t susceptible to its injiuence.

BUILDING A CHURCH OF GOD IN MEXICO …. _………… N. W. TAYLOR 197 The story of how a Mexican who had heard and accepted the Gospel used his injiuence to build up a church in a community of poor Christian Indian .•.

TODAY IN MEXICO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. B: WINTON 199 A brief word picture of the present sitWltion in 'Mexico as shown by the po- litical. fducational and religious condition•.

WHAT THE .CHINESE THINK OF CHR.ISTIANITY ……….. ARTHUR RUGH 201 Very interesting expressions by Ch~ne8e stUdents and others show'ing Iheir re- action toward Christianity, with their view of it.• failures and pos.•ibiliNes.

'l'HE ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHlNA …………….. . 0. Y. CHENG 204 One of the Chinese secretaries of the Christian Council of China writes a very illuminating article on the extent and influence of tile movement against Christianity, fostered by Chinese students.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS AS SEEN BY A TURK…………………… _.

. …. _…………………… , ……….. QUOTED FROM A TURKISH PAPEIt 207 BEST METHODS SEEN AT EVANSTON …. _…………. MRS. E. C. OR.OOK 209 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BUL,LE,TIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 215 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLET'lN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 218 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 221 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 237 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mr.nthly. Copyrighted, 19216, by MISSJONA&Y REVIEW PUBLISHING CoMPANY, INC. All rights reserved, THill MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, PresIdent WillIam I. Chamberl..ln, Vlce-Prelld…t Dela,..,n L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDouga.lI, Treasurer Pllblle&t1oD om…, 3d A Reily SU., HarrIsburg, PI.. 250. a copy $2.60 a year Edltorl..1 and BUBlne•• Omce. 156 FUtll A…..U., Ne.. York City ••ter04 .. locond-cl… mILtter at tho Post Omce, HarrIsburg, PI." UDder Act of M..rch 3, 187& PERSONALS JUST PUBLISHED E. GRAHAM WILSON, since 1917 executive THE COST OF secretary of the West Side Y. M. C. A., New York City, has been appointed treasurer of A NEW WORLD · . . the Board of National Missions of the Pres- By KENNETH MACLENNAN byterian Church in the U. S. A. Secretary of the Conference of Missionary So- cieties in Great Britain and Ireland; General DR. AND MRS. J. K. GIFFEN, of the United Secretary of the United Couneil for Missionary Presbyterian Church, have completed a quar- Education, London. ter-century of service in the Sudan Mission. A SURVEY OF CURRENT WORLD • ** LIN TIEN Ho has been chosen by Dr. Car- MOVEMENTS AND THE RELEleton Lacy of the American Bible Society as his associate secretary in Shanghai. His VANCY OF JESUS CHRIST TO grandfather, a pirate, was one of the first converts of the Methodist Episcopal ll is- THEM. . sian in Foochow over fifty years ago. "One of the notable books of the season." *** -Public Opiniotl.

DR. JoH'N CoBB WORLEY, organizer of the "At once timely, instructive, and thought- World Friendship Travel Service of the Mis- compelling_" -Church Missionary Review. sionary Education Movement, sailed on December 28th from San Francisco with a "We should like to put his book into the group of travelers interested in seeing Chris- hands of every man and woman in this countian missions at work. Later Dr. Worley try who subscribes to foreign missions." will organize tours for Alaska, Latin America and Asia. -The British Weekly.

•** Price One Dollar DR. SAlI[ HiGIHNBOTTOM, the principal of Published by the Allahahad Agricultural Institute, is now in America to raise money for the Institute. MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Ove~ $5,o,,oO'O.0(l is definitely pledged or paid, leavmg about $252,00,0.00 to be secured. 150 Fifth Avenue New York City In Cincinnati the Allahabad Higginbottom Association has been formed. Each member of the Association fixes his or her own dues at $1.0Cl, $2.00, $5.,00, $10.00 or $100.,0,0 a year.

The six Missionary Fellowships awarded Life Annuities by Union Theological Seminary, New York, for 1926-27, have been assigned to: Work the Impossible Rev. Paul G. Hayes, S.T.B., Wuhu, China, They provide comfort and evangelistic missionary of the Methodist peace for your old age Episcopal Church; R~v. M. Hunter Harri- They provide security for son, S.T.B., Professor, Jaffna College of the your dear ones American Board, Ceylon; Rev. Emory W. They are safe-sure-de- Lnccock, B.D., Institutional ,Church, Shang- pendable hai, Chilla, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.; Rev. A. W. Wasson, S.T.M., President of the AT THE SAME TIME Vnion Methodist (South) Theological College, Seoul, Korea; Rev. T. Hiraoka, pastor, ~atsuyama City, Japan; Rev. William Sage "'oolworth, Jr., B.D., American Mission, Caesarea, Turkey.

* OBITUARY REV. G. H. BoNDFIELD, D.D., who retired They are your opportunity in 1923, after forty years of missiouary life to do your part for the in China, twenty-eight of which were spent Kingdom now-TODAY! on the staff of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on November 9th. He is For lull details addres. said to have heen the directing force of the great Union versions of the Bible in Wenli M. W. Ehne., Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign and Mandarin, as well as of many translations and revisions in colloqnial Chinese. Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or * W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis. REV. S. J. WmTMEE, who first landed in sions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco. Samoa as a representative of the London pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Missionary Society sixty-two years ago, and who gave lessons in Samoan to Robert Louis Stevenson, has recently died in England.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 07 'l'XII WORLD in writing to advertisers. (See article on page 197)

MARCH,1926

XLIX THREE THE GROWING FOREIGN PROBLEM IN AMERICA FORTY-TWO nationalities in a district with a population of . forty thousand were recently discovered by aNew York Oity pastor in a canvass of his parish. A study of the children in the public schools of a Rocky Mountain city disclosed thirty-two nationalities in a population of six thousand. A company of Koreans living in the mountains sent a representative to a pastor in that same community, asking for someone to preach the Gospel to them.

Not only in cities and smaller towns are the foreign-speaking peoples settling in large numbers and showing little evidence of becoming Americanized, but foreign-speaking peoples are settling also in rural communities. Easy transportation permits tradesmen and artisans to live from five to fifteen miles awav from their work so that those who lived in the open country in their native lands, after an experience of congested city life in ….merica, are turning back to the soil in great numbers. To evangelize these scattered groups filtering into rural communities, already occupied by tenant farmers, lays a burden upon our national home missionary societies which, in the next decade, will become exceedingly difficult.

In no section is this tendency more marked than in New England. With the Protestant youth leaving the farms to attend the higher institutions of learning and then going out to seek their fortunes in the cities of the land, and with the well-defined tendency of foreign-speaking groups to settle on these farms, Protestant Ohristianity, in rural New England, faces a new problem. The spiritual conquest of these peoples will tax the resourcefulness and leadership of New England home mission agencies to the utmost during the next one hundred years. Protestant Ohristianity must contend for its verv life in the face of these difficulties and tendencies.

What is true in New England is true in varying degrees in every state. Is it any wonder that a British minister, invited to a Boston pulpit, is said to have declined the call with the facetious remark, 165

that he could not think of accepting a pastorate in such a city because he could not preach the Gospel in six languages. Many firmly believe that the assembling of the nations in America, with the inevitable assimilation of these people in the years that may follow, is the .Divine attempt to create a people in America that may transmit the spiritual gifts of Heaven to the nations of the earth. c. L. W.

HOME MISSION FOROES MEET AT ST. LOUIS F OR the first time the Annual Meeting of the Home Missions Council andCouri.cil of Women for Home Missions met in an , inland city, at St. Louis, Missouri (January 21st to 25th). Most of the joint sessions were open to the public and were well attended by St. Louis church workers-a real evidence of cooperation. One of the interesting features of the conference was the presentation by Dr. H. Paul Douglass of a re-study of certain areas of St. Louis made since his original survey of St. Louis churches. He urged the churches of St. Louis to "make a stand" by "digging in" at their present locations although faced with startling changes in neighborhood conditions. A local committee composed of workers representing the Protestant religious communions in St. Louis invited Dr. Douglass to return to St. Lous four weeks later to present the results of his studies before members of the various boards of citv mission societies. Dr. William P. Shriver recommended a chur~h extension plan that should reflect an intelligent cooperative effort to meet the needs of the people rather than a slavish adherence to sectarian development.

The most important business of the Oonferellce was probably the report of a joint commission of the two Councils and the adoption of a set of principles, subject to the approval of the various constituent Ohurch boards and the Federal Council of Churches as to the future relationships of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Federal Council of Ohurches. These principles have in view the closer cooperation of the Councils so as to avoid overlapping, promote economy and increase efficiency. The Program Committee of the Conference for the 1927 meeting was ah:;o asked to give major emphasis to the question, "The Future Program and Policy of Home Mission Agencies."

"The Greatness of the Home Missions Task," by Dr. Charles L. 'White of New York, president of the Home Missions Oouncil, "The Need for Greater Oooperation, " by Mrs. John Ferguson of New York, president of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions and" The Essential Factors in the Building of a National Christian Conscience," by Dr. E. Y. Mullins of Louisville, Ky., were the subjects of stirring addresses at the opening session. Evangelism was named as the major imperative of the hour because it ministers to the dynamics

EDITORIAL (JOMMENTS

rather than to the mechanics of government. "The evangelistic preacher," said Dr. Mullins, "will be needed as long as there is a need of the civic and social reformer, the legislator, the judge or the statesman. He releases the slumbering moral and spiritual forces which are expressed in laws and institutions and other practical ways and means for realizing the ends of democracy. Christianity aims to deal with the sources of political action in men's hearts. It leaves men to frame any form of government they choose. Almost any form of government will succeed if men are first made right in heart and conscience. "

Dr. Clayton S. Rice pleaded for a thorough-going Christian program for Utah and the pick of America's trained workers to carry out the program. "Send your best young men to Utah for at least four years," he advised. The world-wide missionary enterprise of the Mormon Church, he said, was an object lesson of personal sacrince for the Christian Church.

Protests against sectarian Indian contract schools, anti-Semitic movements, mistreatment of Orientals and Negroes in America, and recommendations for increased comity among Protestant churches, greater missionary labors among migrant and immigrant peoples, and increased efforts to Christianize Mormonism, were among the resolutions adopted by the Councils in executive sessions.* COE HAYNE.

THE NEW CRUSADE OF YOUTH " AS the Student Interdenominational Conference at Evans- W ton a "flash in the pan," the sputtering of a fuse leading to a powder magazine, or a fire kindled in the hearts of Christian youth that will yet set the Church aflame with new zeal for a more practical and self-sacriiicing Christianity? We hope that it will prove to be the clarion call of the Christian youth of America to a New Crusade to put the program of Christ into practice in the Church and in the world.

The Evanston Convention, which is more fully considered elsewhere in this number, was intended to be a protest against the failure of the Church to unite so as to meet successfully the problems that are preventing a realization of the Kingdom of God on earth. r1'he seven hundred and fifty student delegates, including young men and young women of different races and denominations, did not represent a cross-section of the student body but rather a cross-section of the youth of the Protestant churches of America.

Though these students are still lacking in information and ex- * Officers of the Home Missions .councU for the comIng year are: Dr. Charles L. White. pres- ident; Dr. Charles E. VermUya, executive secretary; Miss Augusta N. Behrens, treasurer; Dr. John McDowell and Dr. George L. Cady. vice-presidents. and Ralph S. Adams, recording secretary.

The CounciJ of Women for Home Missions elected omeera as follows: Mrs. John Ferguson, president; Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz, recording secretary; Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, treasurer; Miss Florence E. Quinlan. executive secretary; Miss G. Evelyn MOorse. assistant treasurer; Miss Laura H. Parker. executive supervisor farm and cannery migrants; associate supervisor Miss Louise F. Shields.

perience and are impatient at restraint and failure, they are on fire with a desire to do something to correct the failures and abuses that they see in the Church and in society. "They have strong convictions on some moral questions and express themselves with unbounded self-assurance, but they manifest a sportsmanlike courage and readiness to take as well as give hard knocks. Above all, they manifest a sincere devotion to Jesus Christ and a desire to put into practice His principles of life as they understand them.

The general argument on which the Evanston Convention seemed to be based was: Conditions in the world are bad-politically, racially, industrially, socially and religiously. The Church of Christ is failing to stand out fearlessly and to unite effectively to remedy the existing evils. There has been too much theological discussion and too little practice of Christ's way of life. The youth have in the past been leaders in revolt against evils that have become entrenched by custom and tradition. The youth of the Church today must lead in a new crusade to outlaw war, racial discrimination, industrial oppression and religious bigotry. Now is the time for youth to unite and to make themselves heard and their influence felt.

These sincere and energetic young people should be sympathetically heard and their cooperation should be welcomed in church and in missionary councils and activities. They seriously approach the study of the problems that have to do with the Church, business and social life and international relations. While they accuse the Church of formalism, selfishness and capitalism, they recognize that the Church of Christ is the body that best represents Him and that should be counted upon to lead in reforms.

What is it that these Christian students ask1 First, that rivalry and division in the Church be abolished and that Christians be united in name, in program and in effort. Second, that theological disputes be discontinued and that emphasis be placed on the practice of the principles of Jesus and the carrying out of His program. They also ask indirectly to be given a place in the church councils and on church boards.

These young people have an ideal but they seem to lack a definite program. At Evanston, they adopted certain findings to express their convictions and appointed a Continuation Committee of twentyfive to plan the next steps. This committee includes some men and women of experience as well as students; ten are students, four represent church boards and six were chosen at large. Among the mem- bers are Mr. R. A. Doan of the Disciples, Mr. Stanley High of the Methodist Episcopal Board, Mr. H. T. Stock of the American Board, Miss Frances Greenough of the Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rev. Walter W. Van Kirk of the Federal Council of Churches and Miss Florence Tyler of the Women's Colleges of the Orient. There

EnrtoRIAL COMMENTS

is also one Korean student, Mr. George Paik now in the Yale Divinity School.

These students need to become better acquainted with factsnot isolated incidents-but typical facts covering a broad range. 'l'hey need to know more of history and more of the real aims and problems of the Church agencies. They need to profit by the experience of others rather than to wait until they can test their theories only by personal experience. They need, not less enthusiasm, idealism and spirit of adventure, but more discretion, patience and tact in dealing with difficult problems.

The church officials should meet these youthful crusaders in a friendly spirit of sympathy and cooperation. Much may be gained through frank and friendly conference and their best-equipped leaders may well be invited to take positions of responsibility. Criticisms of the Church and its methods should be examined for facts rather than for flaws. If youthful idealism and daring energy are linked to the knowledge, experience and calmer judgment of maturity, the combination may be used greatly to advance the cause of Christ in the world. But the main emphasis must be on loyalty to Jesus Christ and the great dependence must be on the guidance and power of the Holy Spirit.

A generation or two ago, young men, stirred by the Spirit of God, came forward to arouse the Church into new activity; as a re- !mIt the Young Men's Christian Association, the Christian Endeavor Movement, and the Student Volunteer Movement were born. These young men sought their commissions from God, not from the Church. They saw a need, studied God's Word, asked guidance of His Spirit and undertook to meet the need without considering any selfish interests. They demonstrated the practical value of their idealism before they asked recognition from the Church. The leaders of the passing generation are always looking for those in the coming generation who have potential qualities of leadership. But these qualifications are not chiefly shown in self-confidence, courage and idealism but rather in the spirit of self-abnegation and a sacrificial devotion to the one great Leader and for the Cause to which He gave His life. "Follow Me," said Jesus; "Learn of Me"; "Be My wit·· nesses"; "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God. " When Sadhu Sundar Singh was asked if he had won any followers to his conception of the Christian way of life and service in India, he replied: "No; I have no followers. I myself am a follower."

We have not to ask whether the task is compassable, but only whether it is commanded. If the Master's call be clear, we shall find that, either on the sea like Peter, or through the sea like Israel, we are somehow able to go forward. WESLEY'S WORLD PARISH.

CLOSER COOPERATION IN FOREIGN MISSIONS ASTEP forward in the interests of closer cooperation in the great task of giving the Gospel of Christ to mankind was taken in the recent Foreign Missions Conference of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, held in Philadelphia (February 9tlt to 11th). The delegates were officially appointed from the five denominations: Presbyterian Church in the U. S., Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. (commonly called Southern and Northern Churches), the Reformed Church in America, the Reformed Church in the United States and the United Presbyterian Chureh. These church bodies have a united membership of nearly three million, the largest being the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. with 1,873,859 members and the smallest the Reformed Church in America with 145,373 members.

The foreign mission boards of these churches conduct work in eighteen different countries and three of the boards work jointly in Mesopotamia. They have resident missionaries in 285 stations, conduct 4,505 schools and colleges and 127 hospitals. Their total church membership in these fields is 3340,623 and they contribute to union work $578,878. They have, on the field, 2,943 missionaries-over half of whom are under the Presbyterian Church, North,-and gave $8,566,886 to foreign missions last year.

The conference stimulated the spirit of fellowship among the leading members of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches and. strengthened the sense of solidarity so as to pave the way for still more active cooperation and possibly for union.

Dr. Robert E. Speer, chairman of the program committee, called attention to the fact that these five branches of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches are already united in spirit of fellowship and cooperation in all of the mission fields where they are working together. There is no disharmony or lack of agreement as to allotments of territory or work and there is close cooperation in union seminaries, hospitals and other institutions. The mission churches founded by these five boards have adopted a common name in each field. The Council of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches in 1918 approved of the plan to carryon their foreign missionary work unitedly. A charter was adopted for union work under one foreign missionary board and was approved by the secretaries and by the constituent bodies. Two of the denominational bodies have not yet finally voted to adopt the plan, on the ground that there is no one authoritative supervising body over all the work and all the workers.

The conference was addressed by leading pastors, secretaries and laymen of the various Ohurches represented; reports were given as to the progress of the work at home and in the various fields and all were in agreement that the problem that confronts the foreign missionary work is the evangelization of the world through the presen-

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

tation of Christ as the Son of God and the Saviour essential to the world.

FACTS ABou'r THE PHILIPPINE'S MUCH partisan propaganda has appeared (in books and peri- odicals) in reference to the Philippines and the readiness of the Filipinos for self-government. Some Americanofficials look upon the people of the Islands as a race of weaklings, incapable of standing alone, incapable morally and mentally of withstanding the temptations and trials of independence. They believe that, without American protection, the Islands would soon become the prey of a stronger and covetous nation. On the other hand, Filipino patriots and their sympathizers believe the Islanders to be as capable of handling their own affairs as are the Siamese and more so than are the people of many Latin American republics.

Without doubt, the Filipinos have made great strides, intellectually, morally, industrially and politically during the past twenty-five years. This has been due to the training given by Christian missionaries and under American educational and political representatives. An interesting letter from a prominent and respected Protestant missionary in Manila gives a clear view of the attitude of many of his colleagues. Rev. F. C. Laubach, the author of "The People of the Philippines" says: "You in America get very few unbiased opinions about the Philippine Islands. There are two large and well-financed sources of propaganda: the Philippine Independence Commission putting as much material into the newspapers as it can to prove that the Philippine Islands are ready for independence, and the Chamber of Commerce which is exploiting the Philippines, endeavoring to prove that the Philippines are not ready for independence, and hoping that they may be able to bring about permanent retention, or at least retention until they have made their money and gone home. Since the American capitalists have a stronger hold on American newspapers they succeed in getting more propaganda iuto the newspapers than the Filipinos get, with the result that the Americau public is more influenced by the propaganda of the American investors than by that of the Philippine Independence Commission."

THE FOURFOLD GOSPEL'S MISSIONARY COMMISSION WHY TO Go-Mat. 28: 12. "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore and make disciples of all nations."

WHERE TO Go–Mark 16: 16. "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to the whole creation."

How TO Go–Luke 24: 47. "Thus it is written that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all the nations, beginning at .Jerusalem. "

IN WHAT SPIRIT TO Go–John 20: 21. "Peace be unto you; as the Father hath sent me even so send I you."

S. M. ZWEMER.

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL S'fATISTIOS, 1925 This statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences Is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recog· nized by the NatIonal Body." Column "Total Gifts for All Purposes," includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living gIvers for budget benevolences but it also includes contrilmtions from all other sources. Therefore, it may not be a total of the other columns.

I I 1 0…. >6 i …. ;, I End of Year .s~~ Communion 00'"" 'H " I I tt.1Q311..1 :..!.:'~ I ~ b£ § , ….. Q.) 0- ~.,., I ~ ~ >< ~ 'b",,,0"0 ! ~,,1'iI ~''"";'':0:Q; "~' " 1 "'0_ bO~ Eo< 1 United Presbyterian ………………….. $14.95 $22.141$38.32 $2,521,389.00 $3.733,641.00 $6,461,004.001 168,6381MarCh 31, 1925 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) ………………… 8.58 20.55 32.61 3,917 ,661.00 9.393,340.00 14,935,170.00 457,093 March 31, 192.~ 3 Moravian ……………………………. 8.05 14.70122.15 141,923.00 259,831.00 401,754.001 17,632 Dec. 31,1924 4 Reformed in America ………………….. 1 7.37 24.77 36.52 1,071,494.00 3.600.558.00 5,309,673.00 145,373 April 30, 1925 5 Presbyterian U. S. A. (N.) ………….. …. 5.15 22.76 3l.30 9,722,529.00 41,633,438.00 57,241,511.00 1,842185,.901564IMAparriclh 31, 1925 6 Methodist in Canada …………………. 5.00 17.14 22.52 2,092,066.00 7.173,310.00 9,423.702.00 30. 1925 7 Protestant Episcopal……………… …. 4.81 28.79·34.27 5,490,538.00 32.803,278.00 39,047.394.00 1.139.192 Dec. 31, 1924 8 Methodist Episcopal So. ………………. 4.21 7.30, 16.67i 10,406,728.00 18,057,697.00 41,182,778.00 2,470,407 Dec. 31, 19·M 9 United Lutheran …………… ………… 4.10 17.36 21.46' 3,512,337.00 14,859,760.00 18,372,097.00 856,180 1924 10 Lutheran, Except 9, 12 ……………….. 4.01 13.291' 17.51 4,408,822.00 12.960,434.00 16,942,269.00 967,317 1924 11 Evangelical Church …………………… 3.99 8.22' 20.54 836,339.00 1,720,473.00 4,297,792.00 209,238 Aug. 31, 1925 12 Lutheran Synodical Conference………… 3.91 13.43: 16.56: 4,615,949.00 11,160,012.00 15,775,961.00 799,057 19~4 13 Me~hodist Episcopal (N:) ……………… 3.81 19.01124.011' 14,882,746.00 74,342,674.00 93,903,021.00 3,911,046 Oct. 31, 1924 14 Umted Brethren In Chnst ………….. … 3.72 13.52, 17.241 1,437,479.00 6,221,902.00 659,381.00 86,185Isept. 30, 1925 15 Church of Brethren …….. … ……. …… 3.64 11.54' 15.37, 441,348.00 1,398,650.00 1,862,975.00 121, 184 Feb. 28, 1925 16 Cong;eg~tional ……………………… 3.61 22.191' 30.19, 3,169,603.00 19,507,607.00 26,537,007.00 878,995 Dec. 31, 19"24 17 BaptIst III Canada……………………. 3,58 17.45 21.03: 510,305.0() 2,490,694.00 3,000,999.00 142,725 Dec. 31, 1924 18 Baptist, North………………………. 3.56 16.72 23.25: 5,034,601.00 25,627,771.00 32,857,211.00 1,413,0391April 30, 1925 4,730,753.00 19 Refo;rmed. Unite.d States……………… 33..5306.1103..5710l11148..92711 1,218,982.00 15.526,769.00 6,601,231.00 348,0021May 31, 1925 20 DiSCIples of Chnst ……………………. 4,886,075.00 20,619,987.00 1,450,681 June 30, 1925 21 Evangelical Synod……………………. 3.20 20.2.5 25.02 763,127.00 4,882.498.00 5,931,056.00 237,000 Jan. 31, 1925 22 Baptist. South •……………………… 2.75 7.6n 10.44 9,863,153.00 27,496,460.00 37,359,614.00 3,574,5:n April 30, 1925 23 Christian •………….••…•.•…•.•…•.• 2.52 9.71 13.49 245,770.00 957,132.00 1.329.654.00 98,531ISept. 30, 1925 24 FrIends Five Year Meeting………… .. … 2,48 6.10 10.44 210,946.00 527,126.00 888.394.00 85,101MarCh 31. 1925 25 Methodist Protestant…………………. 2.30 13.01 15.33 443,365.00 2.486.688.00 2,930.053.00 188,683 Dec. 31, 1924 – – – – – – – – – . – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -~–I,—–I— $4.17$15.56$21.71$91,845,275.00 $342-'-.5_5_2_.4_9_6._00….!….$'-4_63-'._S_71-'-._67_8_.00~2_2__,00_9 ,_8_0"_,_ _ _ __ Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS. Secretary, 276 FIfth Avenue, New York City

Evanston Student

BY MRS. E. C. ORONK, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

H ISTORY in the making is difficult of appraisal. There are certain shrinkages and expansions in the measurements of conferences which make a vast deal of difference between the headlines in the daily papers and the permanent records of history.

Even now we are too close to the Interdenominational Student Oonference held in Evanston, Illinois (December 29 to January 1), tv estimate finally its dimen~ions, but there is reason to believe that it will have a place in church histories yet to be written.

The eager reporters whose pencils. were sharpened to the anticipatory point of hope that something would happen, as well as the cautious gallery guests whose defenses were carefully guarded lest something might happen, are alike agreed that something did happen. There were scare headlines in the daily press, but those who watched eagerly for the dawning felt the stirring of new hope as they saw and heard 857 student delegates* earnestly facing the problems and the possibilities of the Church which they unhesitatingly declared to be the best channel for the expression of their ideals, heard them call for "unselfish, intelligent service, steeped in the 'purity of the gospel of Jesus Christ and dedicated to sacrifice." Then weary overburdened leaders dared to hope, and to believe that youth had come to the kingdom for such a time as this.

In tradition and temper the delegates ranged from the most conservative student of the conservative theological seminary to the most radical communist of the state university.

From the gallery, official representatives of denominations and interdenominational agencies watched and listened, in unaccustomed silence. Many among them singlehanded, had set up and conducted conferences, and scarcely one was accustomed to attend any convention which he did not address, yet there was general appreciation of the spirit in which silence was imposed upon the galleries in order that student thinking might become articulate.

If the conference had adjourned at the close of the second day, it would have furnished some startling headlines for the daily press, but no paragraphs for church historians. Such an unusual group, gathered in an unusual way, could not be expected to arrive with findings neatly typed awaiting the signature of the committee. The first task was to "find itself." "Confused and can· servative" were two of the varied assortment of kindly critical .. Registrations represented 192 colleges and other educationa.l institutions. Visitors in the gallery Included 42 college professors; 77 church board secretaries; 70 student pastors; 24 editors of church papers; 50 representatives of interdenominational organizations and movements.

173

adjectives with which Dr. Albert Parker Fitch, (chosen by the students as discussion leader) urged them on to clearer thinking. "Intensely earnest but possessing insufficient information to be effective," was the admission of a student who urged further study of the subjects under discussion. Later sessions showed evidences of clearer and more unified thinking and determination to discover more adequate information.

The findings of the conference deal with the reports of committees on Appreciation of the Church, The Case Against the Church, Christianizing America, (including Christianity and Race, and The Church and Industry), The Church and Foreign Missions, The Church and War, and The Church and Education. Of especial interest to REVIEW readers are the findings on Christianity and Race, and on The Church and Foreign Missions.

FINDINGS ON CHRISTIANITY AND RACE We believe that present relationships between races are inconsistent with the mind and .teachings of Jesus concerning brotherhood; and we, as students, now face a real problem on our own campuses in the relations of the students of the various races and creeds; hence.

We suggest: that we give ourselves to an unbiased study of the races in an effort to find a solid basis for relationships of equality and mutuality and to gain an appreciation of the distinctive contribution and capacity of each race; that Cosmopolitan Clubs and other associations of similar purpose and scope be given all possible moral and material encouragement by the churches the young peoples' societies, and the homes in the communities concerued.

We especially commend the work of The Inter-Racial Council at the Ohio State University and recommend that such agencies be established on every campus, and in every community where there is a mixed population, with the end in view of discovering the causes of racial discrimination and obtaining an attitude of mind which will promote better cooperation and understanding between the races.

We endorse the Dyer anti-lynching bill.

THE CHURCH AND FOREIGN MISSIONS Months in advance of the conference a commission of twenty-five students studied the work of foreign missions, visiting the headquarters of a number of boards and interdenominational agencies. This commission submitted a report which presented the following causes for valid criticism of the missionary enterprise as now conducted: The exploitation by Christian nations of the lands to which they send missionaries.

The lack of appreciation of the culture of other peoples. The feeling of racial superiority. The lack of feeling of real friendship. The attempt to Americanize nationals of other lands, resulting in their deculturization, and failure to develop leadership. The forcing of meaningless Western denominationalism and division on the East.

THE EVANSTON STUDENT CONFERENCE

The reliance on Western government protection and the claiming, for missionaries, rights and privileges not possessed by nationals.

The exaction of indemnities fo.r mission losses.

The creatiDn of false impressio.ns (at home) resulting in pity and condescension, rather than appreciatiDn and true understanding, for the sake of raising money (to. support missiDns).

The unwillingness of American churches to. aid Christian work in the East except as it retains control Df prDperty and activities.

MISSIONARY PROGRAM AND THE STUDENTS The report of the Oommission on Foreign Missions reaffirmed that Ohristianity is unique among religions in the person of Jesus Ohrist and the expression of the character of God in Ohrist; that Ohristianity should make available for all men the power which comes through knowing Him; and that the foreign missionary program is an integral and essential part of the whole Ohristian enterprise. The commission recommended as the objectives of this program: The preaching of the Gospel of Ohrist at home and abroad; willingness' to modify and reinterpret the missionary program in view of changing world conditions; recognition of responsibility to· ward political and economic life, of the place and worth of nationals, and of a unity of purpose behind differing theological opinions.

The place and responsibility of the individual student in this missionary program was recommended as beginning with the develop. ment 'of friendly contacts with foreign students. The report then went on to present the missionary obligation of the student, as a: mem- ber of society, to oppose anti-Ohristian legislation, to combat economic imperialism and exploitation, and to recognize that loyalty to humanity and Ohristian idealism should take precedence in conflict with lesser loyalties. Emphasis was laid on the obligation of students to take their share in the missionary progra.m of their local churches and in the active support of progressive missionary policies through their Boards.

To this report of the Oommittee the conference added the following" findings" : 1. Denominationalism shDuld be absolutely cut Dut of the spirit and method o.f the Christian enterprise abrDad.

2. We must strive for mDre mutuality o.f giving and receiving not Dnly in missio.n wo.rk but also. by means o.f exchange students, prDfessors and Christian WDrkers.

3. Jesus' way of life must replace creedal and legalistic teachings.

4. We must separate Christian missions frDm political influence and Western materialism and we must stand unqualifiedly oPPDsed to commercial exploitations.

5. The missiDnary must WDrk in such a way as to. eliminate the need for his leadership as quickly as possible.

6. We must seek friendship with students frDm other lands.

AN ADDITIONAL STATEMENT Further, the Conference makes the following additions to this statement of principles in the report; 1. The missionary enterprise should become more, responsive to the courage and moral vision of youth and not be bound by the lack of vision in the churches.

2. The mission boards should be more honest with the constituency who are supporting them by explaining the policies fully though they forfeit some financial support.

3. We must seek to avoid fostering by our missions a narrow nationalism. 4. The mission boards should seek to find a way to appoint candidates to country and profession early in their educational career. 5. We must recognize a new frontier, other than geographical, which the evils of new social and economical exploitation have created.

STUDENT CONTINUATION PLANS The adjournment of the conference is not expected to end the matter. The appointment of a continuation committee is one but not the sole continuation guarantee. While no labelled consecration service was held, those who are not deceived by the presence or absence of labels know that during those days scores of students dedicated their lives to finding the truth and proclaiming it.

Are there dangers ahead ~ Wherever there is life there is danger. There is danger of action based on insufficient information; danger of prayerless impatience which refuses to "wait on the Lord"; danger of going far afield in the search for truth and justice; danger of discarding the real values, in the passionate desire to be rid of false trappings. But in none of these paths does the greatest danger lie. The greatest danger of all is that the Church in its boards and committees will fail to see its opportunity in the present student awakening. Evanston invited to its galleries representatives of church boards and committees. They were on the inside when the doors were closed. Will these church boards and inter-church conventions see the opportunity of inviting the students to their" gal- leries"~ Will we see the advantages of bringing youth more intimately into the councils of the Church 1 Will there be a reduction in the average age of boards and committees? The introduction of youth does not necessitate the discard of age, but only the lowering of the average in age and the increasing of the total in efficiency. Age may profit by the eager enthusiasm and adventurous idealism of youth, even as youth may benefit by the experiences, knowledge and calmer judgment of maturity.

"Recall the twenty-one years; give me back all its experiences, its shipwrecks its standings in the face of death surrounded by savages, with spears flying ~bout me, with the club knocking me to the g,round; give it me back, and I will still be a missionary."–JAMES CHALMERS, martyr among the can- nibals of New Guinea.

THE EVANSTON STUDENT OONFERENCE

FROM EVANSTON SPEECHES AND DISCUSSIONS T ODAY Martin Luther is one of the world's immortals. In 1521 he was a "damnable heretic and a dangerous radicaL" .. * * After a great cause has become triumphant crowds can applaud it and always do.

Jesus did not leave a model creed for all of us to sign but He did leave a model prayer for all of us to pray.

When white students make friends with colored students then they will be able to discuss the race problem.

The only value that property has is in its relation to human personality.

The furnace in which" flaming youth" can do its utmost is organized religion-the institution that we Protestants call the Church. No one can deny that the ashes need cleaning out; no one can deny that clinkers sometimes need breaking up by a modern Amos who wields a heavy bar, but just the same the possibilities for fiaming youth that wants to heat .. things up effectively are there. .. ..

Jesus was fundamentally a rebel-a rebel against the false piety which was smooth and unctuous.

A perilous group in the Church is the group that fear.s new ideas.

.. * * The spirit of Christ is the spirit of liberty-the spirit of creation.

If men are free they will make mistakes. True, but if men are slaves they w41 make nothing.

What shall it profit the Church if it gain the whole world and lose its own voice? If it spend its strength in building Gothic arches and have a beautiful place in which w say something, but nothing to say 1 The perpetuity of the Church is not to be made an end in itself.

* '" ..

.. .. If nations are to stop warring let the churches stop competing.

'"

Methods have been changed many times in the history of the Church. Our present methods are no more sacred than those that preceded them.

,. . Christian unity is not an impossibility. Jesus does not ask of us impossibilities. Jesus prayed for unity,..

The Church is the biggest organization in the world today to preserve that for which Christ gave His life.

2

Student

SUGGESTIONS CRITICISMS The Church has had the persistent 'i'he Church has been too satisfied capacity to rediscover Christ. with the "status quo."

*' *' *' * '*' «0 Jesus is the contemporary of each The Church has kept a historical generation. museum rather than a living zoo. «0 '*' *' *' *' *' The personal and the social gospel Our denominationalism is immoral are identicaL ancestor worship of church fathers.

'*' … '" To Jesus the Kingdom of God We generally choose corruption meant everything. rather than crucifixion. * ~ *' * * $ If you have the Word of God, get It is not easier for the average sec- up and give it. retary or bishop to be a Christian *** than for a camel to go through the Be willing to go to smash for the eye of a needle!

program of Jesus. '" «- '"

* * '" "You can not grow in here" has The Church, having cut out mam- been the attitude of the Church to- monism, will find fellowship with ward growing minds.

laborers, outcasts, and youth. * '*' '*'

*** I believe in missionary enterprise "Our Father" should grow to in- not so much to Christianize heathen volve a consciousness of aU mankind. but Christianize Christianity.

*** '" '*' «- Truth must be incarnated. Seek conscious and intelligent re- * * '" bellion against things as they are.

We can not be a Christian Church * • *'

and a pagan government. Christianity is a religion of the *** minority which they have tried to Our goal is a better world here and force upon the majority and thereby now-the Kingdom of God on earth. cor,rupted.

*** We have molded our Christianity The Church of Christ has always been a youth movement. to sanction everything we do. * to * *** We seek not only freedom from Our religion is not teaching repent- creed but freedom to build. ance for the significant sins of West- *** ern life.

We must make it better for people *** not to be born than born feeble- It is the responsibility of youth to minded. give to the Church what no one else *** can give-fearless, honest criticism.

Have a project Christianity. * *' * '" «- «- Some constructive criticism can be An open mind is a wonderful thing done best with an ax.

to let lciooe in the world. Our present method in the Church «- «- «- Can we use the Church Y Can we is no more sacred than each method lL~e Niagara Falls Y which has preceded.

178

Foreign Nlissions at a Standstill?

BY REV. HARRY A. RHODES, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Professor in Ohosen Christian College T HIS question is written large over the present world situation regarding the progress of missions in foreign lands. Reluc- tantly we must consider the question and hesitate to presume too much, even on our faith. As we glance back over the centuries the progress of the Christian movement looks to have been steady. As a matter of fact, that progress often has been interrupted. Whether or not it will be interrupted during the present decade will be answered differently by different missionary and church leaders. In connection with the question there are certain conditions that ought to be considered.

Economically, at least, and probably for other reasons, the Christian peoples. of Europe are not as able to carryon the missionary propaganda as aggressively as they were before the war. In North America, on the contrary, many are more able but seem to be less willing. Mission boards are carrying on their work under the burden of huge deficits. 'While there is more money and people have employment and more luxuries than ever before, yet the mission work of the Church lags. The missionary zeal seems to be cooling at a time when missionary education has been carried to a high degree of efficiency. More missionaries than ever speak before their home constituencies. The number enrolled in mission study classes grows larger and the output of mission literature is greater. Yet the Church is marking time in the greatest of all causes which can claim its attention.

This seems to show that missionary information and favorable economic conditions are in themselves not sufficient to keep the mission fires burning. We must realize anew the hopeless condition of the world without Christ. If the so-called Christian nations can scarcely be saved, what will become of the others 7 In so far as Christian people share the feeling that the non-Christian religions are good enough for their adherents, we cannot expect the Church to be very zealous in proclaiming Christ and His Gospel as the only Way.

Another condition that militates against progress in missions is that hopes for union and cooperation are not being realized either on the mission field or in the home land. Even in mission lands we must admit that the Church is becoming more and more denominationalized. Union, movements in institutional work are not as popular as they used to be. Controversies in the Church are dividing Christian people into different camps. The result is a decreased emphasis on evangelism. The increases in membership in the home church are not so great; the attention of the Church is centered 179

upon itself, upon things disruptive, and the zeal to bring others into the Kingdom cools. The failure of the Interchurch W orId Movement has left us wondering whether or not the Protestant forces of the Church ever will be able to unite effectively in accomplishing its great task.

This lack of unity and cooperation is further seen in the fact that, after a hundred years of activity in missions, there seems to be less agreement than ever on mission fields as to the basic principles and methods of a missionary science. The general assent to the proposition that the business of the Church is "to preach the Gospel, " "to make Christ known," is rendered meaningless because there is such a divergence of opinion as to just what kinds of missionary work fulfil the conditions of preaching the Gospel.

Such problems as the use of foreign mission funds to support the Church on the mission field, missionary education, the place of social service and industrial training produce many opinions and the result is confusion among the secretaries, among missionaries and among native leaders. These and other forms of missionary work may be made effective if we stress sufficiently the main objective as saving the world through Christ by means of a spiritual dynamic and the revealed Word of God. But too often this objective is lost sight of in the mission machinery that has been set going.

Is missionary work less effective today because it is less direct in its real objective? If so, larger appropriations, more workers, and more varied forms of work will not bring the desired results. A greater unanimity as to basic things among missions working in the same country would be in the interest of progress and would be less confusing to native church leaders.

Again, the situation between nations, between races, and especially between the so-called Christian and the non-Christian nations is such that we cannot be surprised if the Christian movement is checked temporarily. In all the activities of life we are brought into closest contact with each other. Christian peoples are finding it difficult to live at close range, the Christianity they have been preaching at long range. The success of a group of missionaries depends not only upon how well they can practice what they preach but also upon how well it is being practiced by their own nationals in political, commercial, industrial, social, and racial relationships. The argument that "the missionaries are needed at home" has more the appearance of being valid today than ever before. In former years the doors in mission lands were closed because of prejudice based on ignorance; now they are being closed because of prejudice based on knowledge. Christianity is judged by the lives of those who live it and non-Christian peoples are inclined to judge it by the failures of those who profess it and do not live it, and by the actions of llon- Christians who come from the so-called Chr~stian lands.

AN8WERE,D PRAYER IN BELGIUM

Two things should be said in conclusion. One is that the progress of the world-wide Christian movement cannot be stopped. Humanly speaking it might die out as other religions have doue. But Christianity is of divine origin and if our present-day type has become too much adulterated, it will be purified, and the program of Christ in its world-wide implications will then be carried out. If we of this generation should fail it would be the worse for us, but Christ will not be defeated in His purpose of love for the world.

But a temporary halt in the progress of world-wide evangelization need not to be interpreted necessarily as failure. We may have been too insistent on quick results because of the effect it would have on the home church in getting more funds and more workers. With unlimited spiritual forces on our side we can well afford to be patient and stand still for a time if need be, without relaxing one whit in our zeal and determination to press on as soon as possible.

Answered Prayer in Belgium Mrs. Ralph Norton of the Belgian Gospel Mission records, with gratitude, the following explicit answers to prayer in the year 1925: PRAYERS ANSWERS 1. In March-for an evangelist to Providential appearance of Mr. take charge of an important post that Jung, a Swiss pastor. had been made vacant. Mistakes aVQided. Voluntary su- 2. In March-for guidance in re- pervision by a convert, a builder by modelling headquarters building. profession.

3. In March-for superintendent Miss May B. White sent Qut. for girls' dormitory. Recovery of Mr. Norton, Miss 4. In March-restoration of health White, Mrs. Teenwissin, Pierre Van of workers. Steenbergh and others.

5. In March-for a house in St. Suitable building dedicated Decem- Nicholas. ber 6th.

6. In June-for a strong, spiritual Installation of Pastor Mayer of pastor for Antwerp. Holland on November 1st. .

7. In August-For blessing on Gospel motor car loaned and large summer work. results came from the tour in new dis- tricts. 8. For money to purchase two itinerating gospel cars. In NQvember, the two cars under construction. 9. For new car for headquarters to replace the old Hudson. Provided for by spontaneous gift Qf friend in America. 10. For more new workers. Nine have joined the staff and nine 11. For $5,500 a month for mainte- others have begun to prepare in the nance. Training SchoQL 12. For conversions and for streng- Gifts sufficient for every need. thening converts. Hundreds Qf conversiQns and new PQwer evidenced in the Christians.

Endeavor in Mission

BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D., BOSTON, MASS.

VERY early in the history of Ohristian Endeavor it came to be a recognized missionary agency in many lands, and its peculiar adaptability to the needs of those just emerging from heathenism was admitted. The societies rapidly grew in numbers and individual strength in all these countries, until now there are over 1,200 societies in Ohina, more than 2,000 in India, some 250 in Japan, some hundreds in the South Sea Islands, and smaller contingents in all the lands to which American or British missionaries have gone.

Some of the most notable conventions in the history of the movement have been held in non-Ohristian lands. But the chief educational and training value of the societies is not found in the conventions, important as they are, but in the quiet, obscure, every-day work of the individual societies, large and small. In these they learn to confess their Master, to pray in public, and to perform any tasks that the Ohurch needs to have done, as do the young people in the home lands. They have also, peculiar opportunities for service which the Endeavorers at home seldom enjoy. In 1896 I happened to be in India when the terrible bubonic plague raged. Bombay was half deserted, and it was said that 400,000 people had fled the city. The surroundings of the railway station were thronged with poor coolies who sometimes waited for days to get a chance to board the fourth-class cars. Noone knew how the plague was carried, until at length it was discovered that fleas carried by rats bore the plague from house to house, and a premium was put upon killing the rats. Whereupon the Endeavorers formed themselves into "Rat Tail Oommittees," for the destruction of the rodents. In order to prove their faithfulness to their duties they had to carry the tails of all the rats they killed, to the government authorities.

Experience has proved that when no church can be formed, or even a Sunday-school, in tiny village communities, little societies of Ohristian Endeavor can be formed. In these, without the aid of a 'missionary or native Ohristian worker, the converts, just out of heathendom, can meet together, talk about Ohristian themes, read the Bible if any of them can read, and pray together. These little group societies serve at least the purpose of a little candle shining in the darkness of non-Ohristian faiths.

The Ohristian fellowship developed by the unions large and small is greatly prized, and is itself a training school in cooperative, unified Ohristianity, while it tends to diminish the sectarian reproach so often thrown at Protestantism, for in these unions all Ameriean and British mission boards are represented save one or two.

182

Movements in South

MISS FLOREl'NOE E. SMITH, SANTIAGO, CHILE Missionary of the Presbyterian Church with U. S. A.

T HE need for a forward social movement has existed for cen- turies in South America, but for centuries the continent it- self did not realize it. When the first Congress on Christian Work in Latin America was held in Panama in 1916, national social forward movements could scarcely have been said to exist. The succeeding decade, however, has seen a widespread awakening of national social conscience. The consideration of these movements had a large place in the Montevideo Congress' last April.

One of the most prolific causes of poverty, illiteracy, illegitmacy, inebriety and all the other offspring of social evil is found in the unequal distribution of land in these great countries of the south. One class has all the land, all the wealth, and all the prestige, while another class has been held since colonial times in a bondage which amounts to slavery. The great haciendas or farms in Chile and Argentine cover thousands of acres and are owned by a comparatively few rich men who live luxuriously in the capital, spending the wealth which flows into their coffers from the labor of the inq'uilinos or peons, who are practically slaves. As Professor Ross says: "From the Rio Grande, all along the West Coast to Cape Horn, free agricultural labor, as we know it, does not exist."

The peon is given a hovel and a small piece of ground to cultivate, but for this privilege he must pay the owner in work. He is paid an infinitesimal sum with which he must buy supplies for his daily needs from his landlord at disproportionate prices. He must also sell his products to the same landlord under similar conditions. As a logical sequence debt follows, with practical slavery. In some countries these debts are transferrable in case of sale, so tha,t the poor peon is tied to the lapd with small hope of escape. In one country the extent of a farm is measured not in acres but in "hands." The owner, however, may dismiss these workmen at his pleasure.

Such a system can exist only where there is widespread ignorance, and it is not to be wondered at that land-owners with no social consciousness should try to maintain the status quo. Schools, newspapers, contacts with the city, lectures or missions-in fact any agency which tends to educate and extend the horizons of this submerged class-do not enter into his program. In Chile there is a law obliging any landowner on whose estate there are twenty children of school age to establish and maintain a school but, like so many other good laws on our statute books, it is a dead letter.

Indications of the dawning of a better day, however, are not 183

lacking. Agitators for equal rights have penetrated even the moun- tain fastnesses of the cordillera, and strikes among the inquilinos in the south of Chile are serving notice to social exploiters that not forever may any portion of mankind be fettered.

The sons and daughters of these laborers do not remain on the farm. They drift to the towns and cities, and as they have had no education and know no trade, they form that shifting population which is always a menace. Even the homes which they establish are transient relationships with first one woman and then another. After a few months or years she is left with her offspring to get a living as best she may, or to form another temporary relationship as convenience dictates. What wonder that beggars abound in our streets, that venereal diseases are gaining a frightful ascendancy and that the infant mortality in these countries is the highest in the worldT Immigration also presents its problems in Latin America. As the older civilizations are closing their doors to the stranger, these countries, rich and broad, afford an attractive future. The United States and Canada are beginning to discriminate, Australia already says "No admittance." Where then shall the excess popUlations of Europe and the Orient go ~ There is only South Africa and South America. In Brazil, Uruguay and Argentine the problem of caring for immigrants is already becoming acute. Brazil has some 50,000 Japanese on her coffee plantations, and more continue to arrive. Peru has thousands of Japanese in her rice and cotton fields, and the mixture of Oriental and Peruvian blood is forming a new race on the ·West Coast. Argentine alone has seen more than 200,000 immigrants arrive in one year. During 1901-1919, she received 1,764,103, the major part coming from Italy, Spain, France and Germany. Between 1906 and 1919, Brazil received 1,915,813 immigrants, principally Portuguese, Spanish and Italian, although there was also a substantial quota of Russians, Germans, Japanese, Turks and Austrians. Today Buenos Aires is a larger Italian city than Rome. Brazil has more than 2,000,000 people of Italian descent, and more than 300,000 of German blood, the latter having congregated mostly in the State of Rio Grande do SuI.'"

As education has gradually permeated all classes of society and a middle class has slowly emerged, bound neither to the soil nor to the reigning oligarchy, many existing conditions have been found intolerable, and almost imperceptibly at first, but none the less surely, these social forward movements have taken shape and gathered momentum until today they are forces to be reckoned with by presidents, parliaments and populace. Let us glance at four which are outstanding.

• "Social Movement. in South America" (page 12).

So.CIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

THE TEMPERANOE MOVEMENT Chile's great central valley may be said to be one continuous vineyard, and this fertile source of income has made her not only one of the chief wine-producing countries of the world, but has given her the sad preeminence of being one of the most drunken.

. Many of the largest vineyards and wine bodegas are said to be owned by the Church. Patriotic citizens have not been slow to perceive where this commerce is leading the nations, and the Tem- perance Movement has therefore been one of the first concerted social efforts, particularly in Chile and Uruguay. In Chile there are four well-established and active organizations, of national initia- tive and membership, which are combating the drink evil with con- siderable success. A" dry zone" has been established in Punta Arenas, Chile's most southerly port, and within the past few weeks another one has been proclaimed in Valparaiso's most notorious red-light district. The Federation of Labor prohibits absolutely the sale of liquors in a.ny of .its centres, and on various occasions men belonging to this body have refused to unload boats bringing in large quantities of liquor. Instruction as to the noxious effects of alcohol is being given in the public schools, and public lectures in theatres and halls.

Experiments are being made to discover other profitable uses to which the land now used for vineyards may be dedicated. In all these efforts, President Alessandri has afforded active cooperation.

In Argentine, the temperance movement began in 1903 with the establishment of the Anti-Alcoholic Argentine League by Dr. Do- mingo Cabred, and in 1916 the People's Anti-Alcoholic League was started by the People's Atheneum. The Government has confined its intervention to a high tariff.

There is reason to hope that Uruguay may be the first South American country to pass an effective dry law. Some of the leaders in this movement are persons of outstanding social prestige, and a Young People's League, composed of both young men and women, is doing active propaganda, not only in the large cities, but all through the republic.

In Peru, a National Temperance Society was formed in 1912, and thanks to its efforts a law was recently passed which prohibits the sale of intoxicants from Saturday to Monday. This Society is responsible for the statement that in Lima there is a saloon for every nineteen families, but a public school for every 1,025! .

In Brazil, in spite of efforts made by prominent Brazilians and others, the temperance movement as yet has not taken root.

The Pan-American Union, at its meeting in Santiago in 1923, made the following recommendations: 1. A system of progressive imposts on the tariff and sale of alcoholic liquors; of hygienic and sanitary measures, fines and penalties tending to restrain fraud in their fabrication and sale.

2. Measures which shall consider the establishment in public school and high schools of obligatory courses in hygiene, physiology and temperance, so illustrated that they shall show graphically the consequences of using alcoholic beverages.

3. A study of the influence of alcohol on nutrition. 4. A restriction in the use of alcoholic liquors through the closing of saloons on feast days, and the prohibition of their sale in the vicinity of' schools, shops and military and naval establishments.

THE FEMINIST MOVEMENT In 1916 there could scarcely be said to exist in South America any feminist movement. The first activities of women were limited to works of benevolence in connection with the Church, which has carried on a large charitable work through its orphanages and asylums. During the war Red Cross activities claimed their attention and developed their initiative; and soon the great infant mortality in all these countries brought forth an effort to counteract it through milk stations, creches, baby campaigns, et.c., which have reached a surprising development in most of the large cities. rrhey do much in the way of alleviation and something in the way of education, but so long as hygienic conditions remain as they are, their work will not diminish in the near future.

One of the first struggles to establish the position of woman outside of the home in South America was in Argentine in 1904, when the authorities refused to admit women to the Medical School of the University. In that year a Feminist Centre was organized by Dr. Elvira Rawson de Dellepiane, where lectures were given on child hygiene to working-women. In 1911 another physician, Dr. •Julieta Lanteri Renshaw, founded a League of Rights for Women and Children, from which organization came the initiative which resulted in the American Child Congress in Buenos Aires in 1913, with later meetings in Montevideo (1919), Rio de Janeiro (1922) and Santiago (1924).

Today all the women's organizations in Argentine, whetber of beneficent, religious or social character, are affiliated in the National Council of Women, which is doing a fine work in the development of the women all over the country. There is also a Mothers' Club which tries to better conditions and educate the mothers in the care of their children. For several years there has been held annually in Buenos Aires a Baby Week under the efficient care of Mrs. Ernest Nelson.

In Chile, women's activities have developed around a cultural basis in four different strata of society: The National Council of Women, which unfortunately in Chile is not a federation but a single organization among professional women; the Club de Senoras (Women's Club) an aristocratic and more or less conservative group under the particular patronage of the Archbishop; the Feminine

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

Civic Party, representing middle-class women; and the Federation of Working-Women, which has its organization devoted to social betterment. It is curious that the conservative group are most vociferous in claiming "votes for Women," but the others see in this a menace of clerical control and are slow to join forces.

The Pan-American Congress, held in Santiago in 1923, presented the following resolutions: Resolved, to Recommend to the Governments of this Continent the revision of their civil legislation with the object of modifying such provisions as do not correspond to the actual cultural conditions of the American woman, and which subject them to unjust inequalities before the law because • of their sex. (Minutes of P. A. Congress, p. 289, Art. 3, Resolutions.) As in Argentine, the struggle for equal rights for women began in Uruguay with the claiming of a doctor's degree by a woman. In 1908 Srta. Paulina Luisi received the first degree given to a woman in her country. She founded, in 1916, a National Council of Women, a federation of all the women's organizations in Uruguay, which is in turn affiliated with the International Council of Women, with headquarters in Holland. Uruguay is the first (and only) South American country to grant divorce, and these laws favor the woman in every instance.

In Brazil, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay, feminist movements of various sorts have been inaugurated, but are still in their infancy.

According to Encina, a Chilean author, his countrywomen-and the same would hold true of the women in other parts of the continent -are superior to the men of their class because they have not dissipated their strength in riotous living. The male adolescent begins "seeing life" at fourteen, and by the time he reaches real manhood he is too often diseased and exhausted. The women are naturally intelligent, and when given educational advantages they are often brilliant. Only of recent years is the idea permeating society that woman can do anything but bear children and serve her lord and master in a man-made world. But as will be seen by the foregoing, the bonds are snapping, and South American men will have to look well to their laurels as women invade the professions and begin to interest themselves in politics.

THE ORGANIZED LABOR MOVEMENT Spain stamped upon her colonies in the new world the old belief that three fourths of the world was born to serve the other fourth. The conquistadores called the Indians whom they impressed into their service "pieces" and in the concept of the aristocratic governing classes, "pieces" are still those who toil and serve. Nevertheless it is impossible to sit on the lid of a volcano indefinitely, and in Chile and Uruguay, at least, warning is being served that it is time to get off and hie to a safer place.

Uruguay undoubtedly leads among South American nations in the number of her legislators and public men who study industrial conditions and seek their amelioration. She was among the first to ratify the International Conventions of Labor approved in the Conventions at Washington, Genoa and Geneva respectively. Her first Labor Law (against Accidents) was passed in 1914, and in 1920 an Indemnization Law, applicable to laborers of whatever class, was passed, whose provisions are far more generous than that of any other S. A. country. Uruguay was four years ahead of the United States in adopting the eight-hour working-day, and this law applies not only to industrial workers, but also to employees in trains, street cars, banks, hotels, etc. In 1918 a law was passed mak~g chairs for employees obligatory in shops, offices and factories. In the same year they passed a law controlling night work in bakeries and macaroni and candy factories. In 1919 they passed a Pension Law for the Aged which stands beside the English Law as one of the leading provisions of this sort in the world. In 1920 a law was passed granting a weekly rest-day even to domestics.

In Chile the working-man's pot is boiling furiously and quite frequently it boils over, as is wi.tnessed by the two days' general strike in Santiago the first of November, when for a time it was doubtful whether it would stop at a strike or develop into a real revolution. Communist doctrines have permeated the people to such an extent that a Communist candidate ran for President in the last elections, and the big strike was called because he was defeated. The Federation of Labor was organized in 1909, and represents some 250 trades unions and 300,000 members, comprising 90% of the workers in the eoal mines, 70% of those in the nitrate districts, and 10% of the farm-hands on the big estates in the south. This Federation has a printing-press, a daily paper and one hundred day and night schools.

The situation in Brazil is particularly complicated, owing to the diversity among the working elements and the large percentage of foreigners. In Sao Paulo a third of the population is Italian, and there are some twelve other groups, including Russians, Irish and Japanese. Brazil keeps an open door for the immigrant and tries to provide him work without oppression or hostility. There can scarcely be said to exist as yet in Brazil an organized labor movement.

In Peru there have been many local attempts at organization, but most of them have been tempestuous and short-lived. Factories, railway and maritime men have separate organizations, and latterly a Regional Federation of Indians has been formed, which claims to represent 4,000,000, but not being as yet well-organized, it does little more than complain against abuses, of which in truth there are a plenty.

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH AMERICA

STUDENT MOVEMENTS One of the most interesting social movements in South America, and to a North American mind one of the queerest, is the Student Movement. The first one originated in the University of Oordova, Argentine, and concerned certain university reforms. In these southern universities there is no university life as we understand it, centering about the campus, sports and social gatherings. Teachers are not resident professors, but men who come and go to their classes, and who have almost no real contact with their students. There are no student dormitories nor inter-university matches. The students live where they can and go and come as they like, attending classes when they see fit, and cramming during the last two months of the year to make up for negligence at other times. So instead of having these interests to bind them together, they coneern themselves with the management of their university and political questions of the day. When anything occurs which they do not like, such ati? the removal of a favorite teacher, or the installing of an unpopular one, they make what is known as a "manifestation" of discontent. They refuse to attend classes, and instead march through the streets with banners and mottoes setting forth their complaints and ideas. In Argentine, Peru and Ohile they have acquired such strength that they must be reckoned with. A few years ago, when the Papal Nuncio came to Ohile to collect certain proceeds from the sale of Ohilean properties it was the students who obliged. him to leave without his spoils; and quite recently, in Peru, when' the Peruvian Government wished to dedicate the nation solemnly to the patronage of the Sacred Heart, it was the students, making common cause with the working classes, who obliged it to desist. There is great sympathy between these two somewhat incongruous classes, the students and the laborers. In many places, it is the students who are carrying on night-schools for working-men, doing both the teaching and the bearing of expenses of rents, etc. They sometimes combine forces in strikes and other manifestations to help each attain its ends. For the most part they are irreligious if not actively antireligious. Having seen so many abuses committed in the name of religion, they heartily despise everything which is tinged with ecclesiasticism. But they are the hope of these young nations, and are quick to respond to reality in whatever form.

"VHAT PARTICIPATION IN OR INFLUENCE OVER THESE MOVEMENTS HAS THE EVANGELICAL OHURCH IN SOUTH AMERICA~ This question may be answered by two monosyllables ap-parently contradictory-none and great. Of definite organized participation in these social forward movements, there has been practically none. Every. Evangelical Ohurch is a temperance organization in itself, and all its members (at least in Chile) are total abstainers; but they have

taken no part in the National Temperance Movement. Evangelical laborers belong to their trades-unions, but usually take no active part. Few women in our churches even know of the existence of feminist organizations. The reasons are not far to seek: 1. The Evangelical Church has been born and nourished in en- forced obscurity, owing to the persecution of which she has been the object since her conception-a persecution insidious and tenacious, and none the less real for being oblique.

2. "Not many great, not many noble" are among her members; they are learners rather than leaders.

3. Political conditions are so corrupt and the average new be- liever is still so weak on his legs that he does not covet a struggle. Drinking, vote-selling and other vices abound, and he prefers to keep away from them.

4. Church members have been inclined to consider themselves a privileged group rather than one with social responsibilities.

The Evangelical Church in Brazil is an exception to these con- ditions.. Having long since outgrown the period of persecution, which perhaps was never so fanatical there as in other parts of South America, she has grown constantly in strength and influence, and many of her leaders are men of education, social prestige and in- fluence.

But, contradictory as it may seem, the Evangelical Church in South America, even where it is weakest, has had great influence- ~ none the less great for having been indirect. No group of people in any land can consistently practice and teach sobriety, industry, purity, equality among the sexes and veracity, without exerting an enormous influence.

1. The Evangelical Church in S. A. has stimulated and purified the State Church. Wherever an evangelical chapel or school has been opened in a neglected district, immediately the Catholic Church has hastened toi tend the needs of that district. It has been literallv compelled to put the Bible into the hands of its people, in order t~ compete with what they are pleased to call the "fraudulent Bibles" of the Evangelicals. The Pope has now ordained that the gospels shall be read. It is an open secret that the recent youth movements in the Catholic Church in these countries are copies of the activities of the Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations, and designed to counteract them. At a notable meeting during the Eucharistic Conference held in Santiago some three years ago, Bishop Edwards, one of Chile's most progressive and honored ecclesiastics, publicly stated that the pure lives of evangelical ministers were a re- proach to Catholic priests.

2. It has permeated all classes of societies through its schools. The graduates of Mackenzie College, Ward Institute, Santiago Col- lege, the Instituto Ingles and many other similar institutions for

SOCIAL MOVEMENTS iN SOUTH AMERICA

young men and women of upper and middle-class families, are known everywhere as "different." When social movements are set on foot, they are ready to lead. It is impossible to estimate the social possi- bilities in the future of the thousands of boys and girls who pass through mission schools of primary and secondary grade all over this continent.

3. It is establishing new forms of conduct. Evangelical work- men and employees are desired and sought out. They do not lose two days to recover from a drunken bout on Sunday. 'J'hey can be trusted. They respect womanhood and follow the single standard of pure living. .

But this is not saying that the Evangelical Church in South America has not a still greater work to do. There is no doubt that it has tended to be too timid and self-centered in the past. It is only now beginning to acquire a national social consciousness. There is a great future before it. South America needs leadership. It is stretching out eager hands toward great human causes. Look at these thousands of students, young, virile, strong to make or mar themselves and the future. Look at her leading intellectuals who have drifted far from any form of religious faith because the old moorings have proved unstable. Look at her hundreds of thousands of working-men and women, clamant for life, for rights, for priv- ileges which are their due, but of which they have been despoiled so long. The State Church, in all these countries, has, to a great extent lost her grip on these elements. They can no longer be coerced-they must be won. They carmot be longer frightened by threats of eternal perdition. They have lived in hell too long to fear anything which they believe to be unreal.

It is a great task: who is sufficient for it 7 Only the Spirit of God and those whom He shall empower.

REV. ALVARO REIS OF BRAZIL BRAZILIAN Protestantism recently suffered a great loss in the death of the Rev. Alvaro Reis who was for twenty-eight years pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Rio de Janeiro. He was a man of intense evangelistic fervor, a pulpit orator of the first rank, a religious journalist, and a prolific author. The esteem in which he was held by the public was shown by the secular press for the Rio dailies published long articles, accompanied by his portrait, praising his character in the highest terms.

The fruit of Mr. Reis' labors is shown in the thousands of Brazilians who were won to Christ through his ministry. He also founded a score or more of churches and chapels in Rio and its suburbs. He was a moving spirit in many enterprises, and he was one of the outstanding evangelical Christian leaders in South America.

Challenge of Mexican

BY REV. EDWIN R. BROWN, LOS ANGELES, CALIF()R,NIA The American Baptist Home Mrission Society STRAIGHT into the faces of American Christians is fiung a chal- lenge that cannot be ignored. It is the challenge of Mexican im- migration to the Christian churches in the United States. While American Protestant churches have been very active in sending out missionaries these same churches have viewed with seeming indifference the arrival of immense multitudes of Mexicans who have come within their very doors.

During the past fifteen years of revolution, no less than ji,ve million Mexicans have come into the United States, and of these, some two million have returned to Mexico. Each year now, from fifty to ninety thousand come north across the border so that today there are over three million Mexicans in the United States, scattered from the border northeast to Chicago and beyond. The labor vacuum in the industrial centers of the northeast, caused by the restrictive immigration laws, has sucked the Mexican from the border as it has the Negro from the South. The tip of the wave of Mexican immigration reaches as far north as Detroit and as far east as Pittsburgh. Naturally the points of greatest density are nearest the border where Texas, New Mexico, Ari'zona, and California have immense quotas. Los Angeles, for instance, has 125,000 Mexicans, with 20,000 Mexican children enrolled in the city's public schools.

Here is the amazing spectacle of vast multitudes of unevangelized people living in the very shadows of the most missionary churches of the world. The barriers of language, color, and customs keep them from entering the church doors of their adopted land, but they are basically a religious people, reverent, warm-hearted, eagersouled, and willing to learn. In their own country they have never had the opportunity to advance. The Bible has been denied them and they have been fed instead on fables and superstitions, idle tales and immoral examples.

Now they find themselves in the land of the free, with old inhibitions and limitations suddenly removed, and their minds and hearts and souls open to the impact of the new, the strange, and the different. They present one of the richest missionary opportunities the Christian churches of the United States have ever known. Wonderful harvests can be reaped from the sowing of gospel seed among them. One denomination, for instance, which has merely been playing at evangelizing these Mexicans, with a budget of a paltry $30,000 a year for work among three million people, nevertheless reports a 192

1926J THE CILU,LENGE OF MBxlOAN IMMIGRAT!ON

A MEXICAN PROTESTANT CHURCH IN THE MAKING tenfold increase in membership in seven years, and an increase in – the number of preaching stations from nine to over sixty.

Less helpful propagandists have been more quick to recognize the opportunity. Socialism, the I. W. W. and Communism find a ready soil for their seed among the Mexicans in our country, while atheism and irreligion find eager listeners in these new comers. It is a common thing to hear a soap-box orator speaking in Spanish to the Mexicans on our streets, call the Bible" the most brutalizing, the most degrading, and the most immoral of books," and counselling the Mexican laborers, whose" hands produce all this wealth, to rise up, kill off the rich and take possession of the wealth you have created." Meanwhile the churches of America, if perchance, they have seen these Mexicans at all, have looked upon them with indifference, if not with disdain.

Not only do the rich results of gospel preaching among the Mexicans in our country, and the remarkable opportunity they present, challenge us American Christians, but we must evangelize them if we are to prevent American institutions from falling under the power of an alien hierarchy. In the state of New Mexico, seventy-five percent of the inhabitants are of Mexican blood, and the legislature carries- on its proceedings in both Spanish and English. Money from the state treasury is used to support Catholic schools and other institutions, and Roman nuns in conventional garb teach in the public 3

schools. Throughout the Southwest there are many areas where it cannot be said that the Mexican is a stranger, but rather that the Anglo-Saxon American is the stranger in his own country.

The existence of a very decided "los von Rom" moveI;llent among the Mexicans also presents a thrilling challenge to evangelical churches. For three hundred years the development of the Mexican people was throttled by the hand of Rome. Then came a hundred years of revolution during which the Spanish yoke was first thrown off, and then the power of Rome was broken.

Out of all the disorder there has arisen a new national conscious- ness which within the past few months is seeking to express itself in the organization of an independent religious movement to correct the evils of Romanism, while retaining the papal form of worship and doctrine. A Mexican has been chosen as the patriarchal head of the new church, which calls itself The Mexican Catholic Apostolic Church with the Bible as its rule of faith and practice, and proposes to spend in Mexico for religious education the eighty million pesos a year or,dinarily sent to Rome. The movement has obtained many supporters and is favored by the present government officials. Its leaders are looking for help, and evangelical denominations in the U. S. should send some of their strongest Mexican preachers to guide their countrymen into the full gospel light.

The same causes have made the Mexican immigrants in the United States open to the Gospel as never before. D'eeply and instinctively religious, yet keen in their rebellious criticism of the religion of their fathers, they are first amazed at the outward evidence or the strength of Protestantism in this new land, and then are genuinely eager' to learn the truth of the teaching against which they had been so often warned in their own country by their religious leaders. So as the Bible is placed in their hands, or they are touched by the more or less feeble contacts the evangelical churches have thus far been able to make, they become eager to hear more, and from every city and town in the Southwest come Macedonian cries for help. Every Mexican colony is an open door for the Gospel and a challenge to the evangelical churches. Already, as a result of past seed-sowing, the harvest is ripening faster than we are prepared to care for it, and everywhere there are groups of believers awaiting the coming of a missionary to more fully instruct them in the Gospel of Christ.

But these Mexican immigrants are also a challenge of danger. They are furnishing a very large proportion of the criminals of the Southwest. In a new and strange atmosphere, and confounding liberty with license, and without any restraint from their former religious experiences, it is but a natural consequence that lawbreaking is excessively frequent among them. In' our border states from fifty to ninety per cent of criminals in the jails and penitentiaries are Mexicans. This is a tremendous challenge to American Christianity,

THE CHALLENGE OF MEXICAN IMMIGRATION

for the evangelization of the Mexican is the only way to prevent their committing crimes. Without the moral restraints of evangelical Christianity the Mexican. in our midst is a menace and a liability. But the Mexican converted and living the Christian life is an asset socially, politically, and economically. Even from the standpoint of patriotism we can do no greater service for our country than to evangelize the Mexican immigrants.

The challenge to evangelize these Mexican immigrants is also the challenge of our duty to future generations. The Mexicans are a prolific race, and in the United States under more hygienic conditions and with ready aid from free clinics, infant mortality is gr~atly TYPICAL MEXICAN EVANGELICAL MINISTERS IN THE SOUTHWEST reduced. So while the average American family has about one and a half children, the Mexican family will have anywhere from five to fifteen children. By evangelizing the Mexicans in the States we make possible the training of the rising generation under Christian influences that will help to perpetuate Ohristian institutions and national ideals.

By evangelizing these Mexican immigrants' we also contribute directly to the evangelization of Mexico itself, for many of them return to their own country for visits or permanently. Does the returning Mexican take back to his own country the influences of the highest Protestant culture, or does he return saturated with the immoral ideals of low movies 1 The question challenges the evangelical churches of America.

Christians north of the border need the same missionary zeal

that inspired one Mexican Christian I know. With his daughter, he drove in a Ford one Sunday to a neighboring construction camp on the railroad where there were a number of Mexicans. There he asked the use of a little church not far from the camp, that he might hold a Mexican service. His request was refused by those who had control of the church because there was a rule that no other denomination could use the building except for funerals. The .Mexican brother was not of that communion and returned to the railroad camp thinking that that church was dead enough to hold its own funeral. Undiscouraged, he enlisted the help of some of the men who cleaned out a freight car, arranged boxes for seats and gathered twenty-five Mexican laborers in to hear the Gospel. When the invitation was given, eleven of the Mexicans made public profession of faith in Christ. When the railroad work was finished and the camp broke up, many of these men went back to Mexico, and during the year that followed, six of the eleven wrote to say that they were attending evangelical churches in Mexico.

The Mexican who has returned from the States is a hero in his village. He has been everywhere and seen everything. He no longer believes the tales he has been told about the Protestants, and even becomes a greater authority than the village priest. One young man told me that he had come to the United States seeking gold, but now that he had found Christ he was going back to give to his people that which was better than money. Most of the Mexicans who accept the Gospel are filled with an apostolic missionary zeal, and send letters, tracts and gospels back to Mexico to win friends to Christ.

There is also a challenge to our evangelical churches to use their influence for the betterment of international relations. Those who have seen Americans and,Mexicans united at the feet of the Saviour of the world, fully understand that the most effective way to improve interracial feelings is through the preaching of the Gospel.

How long will American Christians remain indifferent to this striking challenge of the three million Mexicans in our land ~ rrhey present a harvest field white and ready for the reaping-and a few scattered workers with poor equipment like a tiny hand sickle making pretense of gathering in the sheaves r Wtl should get out the checkbook of missionary zeal, and drawing upon the illimitable funds of faith, purchase great harvesters, man them with adequate forces, and send them forth to reap where seed already sown is bringing forth among the Mexicans, some thirty, some sixty, and some a hundred fold. Suitable tracts in Spanish should be prepared and every worker willing to serve as an unpaid colporteur, in connection with other duties, should be provided with unlimited supplies of tracts, gospels, New Testaments, and Bibles in Spanish. Every Mexican in our land who can read should have an opportunity to study for himself the gospel story of the Christ who died to save the lost.

a Church of God in

BY N. W. TAYLOR, OAXACA, MEXICO T HE morning was bright, the sun shining down from almost a cloudless sky, as we made an early start from home in order to reach our destination before the heat of the day began.

Leaving the train at 'l'lalpan we passed through the village, pick- ing our way through the busy market, for even at this early hour the merchants had their wares spread about the square. In Mexico the law calls for all but provision stores to be closed on Sunday and so the merchants betake them- selves to the streets where they can trade undisturbed. The law is in- tended to protect the employee, not to preserve the Sabbath.

Shortly after leaving the town we entered the lava area. On all sides we could see outcI'oppings of the lava and some distance to one side is an old pyramid about which the molten lava had flowed, rising upwards as though to overwhelm it, but having spent itself, flowed on, leaving a ring around it as an evidellce of its power and volume.

About nine thirty we neared the village of San Andres, with its new church which our congrega- tion is building. There it stood with its white-roofed tower reflect- ing the morning sun, clearly visible gN~1~i>r. ~ ~~6'ERE~1l'~SHAO: DJ~~ for miles around, a silent testi- ~~uR~lkC~Al~!~:Iii'b :JiJ~Dki~ B~0 mony to God. For many years the FOR PICTURE people of this church were, like many other congregations, content t.o go on without making headway. '1'hen came an overwhelming catastrophe which, under the hand of God, "worked together for good." In the revolution the church was destroyed and the people were driven out of the village and scattered far and wide. Returning a few months later they found most of their houses in ruins and the church burned to the ground. Like Nehemiah of old they wept as they looked upon the ruins and were in despair. Then they decided that something must be done and as they planned apparently their vieio!). grew. They were few in number but decided to bllild a church ll7

that would bring glory to God. It must be large enough to accom- modate the increase which they were sure God was going to give. It must be substantially built and fireproof so that . no recurring revolution could destroy it. What an undertaking for a band of twenty to twenty-five Christian Indians! It would cost thousands of pesos and the daily income of most of them is figured in centavos.

They had no outside backing, for not even the mission was asked to help. But God was with them.

The day we visited the church the Sunday-school lesson was on the rebuilding of the temple, and we were told that when they laid the corner stone of their new church, scenes similar to those of Ezra's day accompanied the ceremony.

The young people rejoiced, whilst the· older ones wept. Today the church stands out upon the hillside as a monument to God. Finished ¥ No! But in six years no less than eight thousand pesos ($4,000) have been put into the building materials by these people who have them- selves done the work. When they first discovered how much they must pay for labor, they hired a bricklayer for four days and all the men of the congregation stood around and watched him work. At the end of four days they felt com- petent to continue the work them- selves and so dismissed the man.

A CHURCH OF WHICH ANY COMMUNITY Into the building have gone twenty- five tons of lime and sixteen thou- MIGHT BE PROUD sand brick, all of which had to be carried up the mountain side on mule back. The whole building is constructed of brick and stone and when completed the only wood in it will be for platform, shutters and furniture. With its white-roofed tower this is a building of which any congregation might feel proud. Near the top of the tower have been left some small windows from which at night will shine a white light, to speak to the country-side of "Christ the Light of the world."

At the conclusion of the morning service we went to visit one of the elders who was ill. We had to stoop to enter the door of the adobe hut into which the only light that entered came from holes left under the eaves. 'Vhen our eyes became more accustomed to the darkness we noticed that the walls were unplastered and un- adorned save for several crude plows, which were hung there for safety. On a wooden pallet, wrapped up in several serapes, lay the old

TODAY IN MEXICO

man. His wife sat at his head fanning him to keep away the flies. Very feebly he took our hands and bade us welcome. As we talked about the new church his face lighted up, and although weak in body, yet he showed his strong faith that God will accomplish His purposes through it. He has been the most active worker and the most liberal giver. He might have had as good a house as any in the district but he chose rather to build God's house. As I compared the two the thought came to me, "Without realizing it, he is building a house 'not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.' "

At a recent service nine hundred pesos were pledged by the members, towards the completion of the church. This means real sacrifice on the part of these people.

Pray for the work in Mexico. It is a land of darkness and superstition which can be dispelled only by the Gospel of Christ. As its neighbor, the Christian people of America have a special responsibility towar~s Mexico.

Today in Mexico* BY RE,V. G. B. WINTON, D.l).

Author of "Mexico Today"

M EXICO is one country in which today changes into tomorrow with terrifying swiftness. The constitution of 1917 has orig- . inated more than the usual measure of storm and stress. The effort to codify and enforce that constitution has gone on now during three administrations-those of Carranza, Obregon, and Calles-along with the universal popular upheaval of which it was the symbol and expression. This has profoundly altered the political and economic status of our sister republic and its influence is now reaching out also into the realm of religion.

Touching first the political side-which is of international as well as national significance-.all doubt as to the triumph of those forces which expressed themselves ten years ago, first in armed conflict and later in a new constitution, may as well be finally laid aside. A powerful group in Mexico, few in numbers but wealthy and intelligent, cooperated with equally potent influences in the United States to throw doubt upon the stability of the new order of things-"the revolution" as the Mexicans call it, always in the singular. And it was just that, the rising up of the mass of the Mexican people to assert their right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Many of the leaders were inefficient, many unworthy. The people themselves were and are far from ready for the responsibilities entailed by self-government. It was essentially a revolt of the weak against t.he st.rong. Yet despite all theSe handicaps it has proved to be a • Condensed from The Missicnary Voice.

rising tide which nothing could stop. Calles is loyal to the underlying principles of the revolution and is an able administrator.

As to the economic status-some provisions of the new constitution bear hard on vested capital. rrhey have aroused especially the hostility of the oil men and the large landholders. The Mexican Government has proceeded slowly and cautiously. When a statute covering the difficult demands of the organic law is put into force, through court proceedings with due penalties of law, we may expect other loud complainings from those whose interests are involved.

As concerns the religious question, the constitution of 1917 merely retained and clarified the principles embodied in that of 1857. It demands complete separation of Church and state, including the undivided control by the state of public education. It denies to churches the right to hold property in real estate. It prohibits religious ceremonials on the streets, the wearing of distinctive dress, the existence of religious orders, the ministrations of foreign priests. This last,' and some details as to primary education, are added in the new constitution.

If some of these provisions are drastic it must be recalled that the national disease for which they were meant to be,an antidote was a mortal sickness. Nothing short of heroic measures of just this type could have won the continued existence of anything approaching free institutions in the stern days of Gomez Farias and Benito Juarez. These laws are retained by the patriotic leaders of Mexico for reasons that seem to them absolutely final.

Hitherto missionary work has not been hampered by any of these reform laws. The Mexican governments that have upheld them have taken pains to make it known that they were not hostile to the Christian religion. As a matter of fact, Protestant teachings are so harmonious with liberty and Protestants have been so uniformly patriotic that the recent governments have secretly looked upon them as allies in their battle against reaction and privilege.

Ifow that fifty years of labor have resulted in a vigorous native Church, feeling its way toward a state of autonomy, the bearing of the provisions of the constitution in regard to the work of foreign missionaries and the control of church property is up for discussion and adjustment. Mexican churches and their leaders, both lay and clerical, are not exempt from the prevailing spirit of nationalism. They look forward eagerly to the day when they shall be completely independent. With their worthy desire, their cherished ambition, we can all sympathize. The intelligent missionary, in any country, is ever intent on making himself unnecessary.

The transition period is one which calls for mnch wisdom, and even more for a spirit of entire abnegation. Native churches that would be self-directing must also learn to be self-supporting. No church Call be at QUce ip.dependent ap.d dependent.

the Chinese Think of

Exhibits in the Case for and against China's .Attit1~de BY ARTHUR RUGH, SHANGHAI, CHINA International Y. M. C. A.

I s CHINA becoming anti-Christian~ I think not-but she needs to be shown the value of Christianity and is not very greatly im- pressed with present evidence of the power of the Christian religion to change the life of its professed followers.

If a man opens a new store these days in China he calls it "The New Love-Your-Country store." If religion or anything else is to appeal to China now it must show how it will help to make a nation strong. We may be able to prove that the Bible is inspired and the Christian religion is of superhuman origin .but the Chinese patriot does not see what that has to do with tariff autonomy and the rule of the war lords. Consequently he is not interested. China is not just now interested in the philosophy of religion and its literature.

China longs for national power" as blind men long for light." The Chinese are interested in religion only if it shows effectiveness in producing the conditions of national power. As· the Apostle Paul said to the Corinthians: "I will come and find out not what your talk proves but what your power amounts to, for God's sign does not show itself in talk but in power." China is much inclined to follow this Pauline test of religion.

In the case for or against China as becoming anti-Christian, may I submit some evidence: EXHIBIT A From resolutions adopted by the Seventh Annual Convention of the National Student Union, July, 1925.

Since the unequal treaties were signed, Christianity has absorbed millions of Chinese and Missions Schools are established everywhere. In Mission Schools they compel students to accept Christianity and join the church. 'rheir students are not allowed to participate in patriotic movements. They make the students read the hypocritical creeds of "universal love and social service of Jesus" so as to chloroform their thoughts. The Y. M. C. A. and the church with materialistic welfare induce people to accept Christianity. They smuggle ammunition and help stir up internal trouble in the country. The Y. M. C. A. constantly uses athletics and popular education to do evangelistic work so as to smother the political thoughts of the youth.

Student unions everywhere should continuously inform the public of the evils of the Christian Church and of Christian education. We should also explain to the public the insidious plan for cultural invasion employed by the Imperialists.

201

EXHIBIT B Vote taken by a class in a school in Peking, by J. L. Childs: Yes No 1. Religion has outlived its usefulness and should be given up as harmful to society. …………………… 12 23 2. Communism. will solve the economic problems of the world. ………………………………….. 30 11 3. China will be better off if she cultivates the friendship of Russia rather than of other eastern powers. ….. 14 27 4. Interracial ma.rriages are bad and should be avoided. .. 17 24 5. The people of the white race have the greatest capacity for government of any people in the world. ……. 25 17 6. The Chinese people are more intelligent than the people of other nations. ………………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 10 EXHIBIT C From 170 replies to the qu.estion of a Peking magazine on how to improv.e the Church.

1. Shatter denominationalism. 2. Put the authority on Chinese shoulders. 3. Let the Church promote industry and found savings institutioDl!. 4. Get rid of capitalism. and class distinctions. 5. Use scientific methods in preaching. 6. In evangelism! teach truth bearing on society and the nation. 7. Cooperate with other agencies in social work. 8. Respect foreign missionaries who come to serve; send the arrogant ones home. 9. Make all religious education and service in mission schools elective and voluntary. 10. The church should oppose unequal treaties.

EXHIBIT D Discussion of the Church in China by a group of Chinese students representing six colleges mostly Christian. Date: July 2, 1925, soon after the Shanghai incident of May 30th.

Question: If you were starting a new church in your community, what would it be like 1 Answer: It would be of Chinese architecture, use Chinese music, have a Chinese orchestra, have a regular church service with a short sermon and more time for meditation. Would have day and night schools and lectures on social and political problems.

Question: If a foreign missionary were available to help you in the church, of what help could he be?

Answer: Alter considerable effort-He could give advice and teach English in the night school. He should not hold any office in the church or try to influence its policy.

Question: If the missionary Board offered $2,000 to the church, how could you use it?

Answer: We could not employ the pastor or any teach"r or worker with it without hurting their influence. We should not build the church with it. We could use it for a school building.

WHAT THE CHINESE THINK OF CHRISTIANITY

EXHIBIT E Questions handed in by a medical student at the close of a meet- ing of students in Mukden.

1. Can a scientific man believe in miracles? 2. Is prayer superstitious Y 3. Are the parts of the Bible outside of Jesus' teachings any different from other good literatUJI'e Y 4. What was your motive in coming to China' 5. Should a Christian student lend his bicycle to a friend who can't ride and would break it Y When these questions were answered he said, "I am satisfied with your answers, but the preacher in our town just says: 'If you believe in Jesus, you will go to heaven and if you don't, you will go to hell,' and I didn't see why my intellectual conclusions should settle my eternal future even if they are wrong."

EXHIBIT F From the record of a Bible class in a government college.

1. Three sessions spent on the Sermon on the Mount ending with the question of turning the other cheek.

2. Class broken up by members who forbid any further teaching in their school of the doctrine of love and forgiveness saying that it is a trick of the missionary who is sent out by his government to teach China to be easy and soft so she can be further exploited. What China needs is the will to fight like Turkey.

3. Class resumes work to study the solution of China's problem by force. After three months' study the conclusion is reached that moral character is at the root of every problem. What will remake characterY Education.-A week spent on that solution and given up as inadequate.

4. Class goes back to the Sermon on the Mount and is on the road to :fj.nding a solution when the event of May 30th breaks up the class and closes the school.

EXHIBIT G Interview with a Shantung missionary just in from a two weeks' itinerating trip.

Question: Did you find much anti-foreign feeling' Answer: None whatever. The greatest friendliness every- ,,·here. The only trouble was too many feasts. Question: Were you welcomed as a foreign preacher ¥ Answer: Everywhere. The mayor of one town stopped us as we passed through his town and asked why we went to other towns and never came to preach to them. Question: Did the people seem excited about unequal treaties and extra-territoriality? Answer: They never mentioned the subjects. As far as I could see their chief interests were the price of rice, the danger of war and whether we would open a school or church in their town.

THE VERDICT The Jury decides that it can not reach a final decision because China has not yet decided whether or no she is anti-Christian.

China wants more evidence on the following points: 1. What is a Christian nation? Is it a nation that talks love and the square deal and then grabs as much as its military force makes it possible to graM 2. What is a Christian Chu,rch? Is it an organization of folks to propagate Occidental beliefs and organizations over the world by the aid of the capitalist and the militaristic governments ~ 3. What is a Christian? Is he a man who believes something which he can't understand and is anxious to get you to do the same, or is he a man who is being changed into a character of loving sacri- ficial service by his experience of Christ and who would gladly share this experience with you ~ China wants evidence on these· three points and then she will de- cide. Not one man in fifty in China knows the answer to these three questions, and we in America do not help them much. We have been having such a hard time financially! There are several families in nearly every state in the Union that do not have a car and there are many families that have only one, so that we have had to withdraw much support for the missionaries and the church in China. So China waits for evidence and is perplexed. You can not blame a lay- man for not knowing whether he' is for or against the Einstein theory if he does not know what it is or where it came from. There is no sense in America being greatly wrought up over China's anti-Chris- tian attitude while the average American Christian spends more in a week for gasoline than he spends in a year to help win China for Christ. Whether China goes anti-Christian or 110t is going to be settled not in China but in the wills and purses of the Christians of America. • The Anti-Christian Movement in China ..

BY DR. C. Y. CHENG, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of the China Home Missionary Society F OR nearly two thousand years the birth of Jesus Christ has been a cause for world-wide rejoicing. Both high and low have welcomed His coming. There is, however, an eternal conflict between right and wrong, light and darkness, good and evil. The advent of Jesus was no exception. His coming was welcomed by many but at the same time He was also hated by the ruling class.

China today has a share in celebrating this universal event. NOT is the commemoration of December 25th each Year confinE;ld ;merely • Outline of article appearing in s!",oial Chlna-for-Chrlst Bu.lletin,

'rHE AN'rl-CHRISTIAN MOV8MENT IN CHINA

to Christian Ileople; many non-Christians are aware of the reason for this celebration.

This year those who oppose Christianity are seeking to deliver a special attack on Christians at the Christmas season. The National Student Union has passed resolutions looking to a special Christmas drive against the Christian religion. In one sense this is unfortu- nate, yet it is quite in keeping with the events of the first Christmas time, when Jesus and His parents were obliged to flee for their lives.

The eternal COllflict is still going on and with ever-increasing intensity.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND Now Twenty-five years ago the Ohristian Ohurch in Ohina was faced by a severe Anti-Ohristian Movement. Many Christians lost their lives for their faith. Those who thus suffered included both Ohinese and foreigners. Our hearts are saddened as we recall the dark days of 1900 and the after effect upon the nation.

At the present time the Anti-Ohristian Movement is spreading all over the country. Ohristianity is charged with all sorts of crimes. l:"-nything it does is regarded as harmful to Ohina's best interests. Many are beginning to hate and to despise us and are determined to put an end to Ohristianity.

There is, however, a great difference between these two attacks. 'fhel former was due largely to ignorance of Ohristianity; the latter is based on some knowledge of it. The Boxer outbreak was led by the conservative and ignorant; the present attack by the educated and intelligent classes.

Opposition to Jesus Ohrist is not new. He was opposed by men of his own time. His own life was taken.

Persecution of Ohristians is not new. The history of the Ohristian Ohurch is full of evidences of such conflict.

Oharges brought forward against the Ohristian religion are not new. Many of the charges today are old and in importation from the West.

Ohristians need not be alarmed or dismayed. Many criticize the moon for its defects but the moon shines still.

While some have had their faith weakened and lost their love as a result of the present anti-Christian propaganda yet in the main this propaganda is a blessing in disguise.

It is delivering many of us from self-complaceny in imagining that we have all that is surest and best while others are heading toward destruction and darkness.

It is purifying much of our thinking. There can be no organiza- Eon in the world, not even organized Ohristianity, that is entirely perfect. Hence the Ohristian Ohurch needed a Luther or a Wesley to effect a reformation. The present Anti-Ohristian Movement may be an instrument in the hand of God for the correction of His children.

It is helping us seek the true picture of Jesus Christ in place of one which may have been distorted and defaced by traditions, rituals, dogmatic statements, etc.

CONCENTRATED ATTAOK AND How TO MEET IT The Anti-Christian Movement is not an organization but a movement. It has no one at its head and no organization to direct its work. Its attack on Christianity, therefore, is varied and some- what confusing. Of late it is becoming more definite, concrete and concentrated. Christian education seems to be the central point of attack and Christmas the appointed time.

The attack so far is of an intellectual character, but when the ignorant masses join hands with the educated there is no telling what may happen. Christians are called forth to watch and pray for spir- itual preparedness so as to enable us to stand firm no matter what eventuality overtakes us.

There are at least three classes of people in the Anti-Christian Movement. They need to be met in three different ways. There are those who are prejudiced, who oppose anything Christians do, whether it is good, bad or indifferent. Such persons should simply be ignored. Argument with them can serve no good purpose.

There are those who are misinformed. Many oppose Chris- tianity because of misunderstanding, such as Christianity's seeming connection with foreign political aggression. To such people an ex- planation of the true facts should be patiently given.

There are those who are seeking after truth. Such persons have often laid their finger on the weak spots of the Christian religion. To these friends we should be grateful for helping the Church to turn over a new leaf.

It is not enough to know how to meet the opposition. We must be true to our religious convictions. To a Christian his religion is a matter of life and death importance.

Have faith in God. Christianity is founded on a rock. No 'antireligious storm, however strong, can shake it.

Be true to Christ. Do not desert Him as did His disciples of old at a time when they were needed.

Show forth the spirit of Christ in meeting the opposing foe. Let us strengthen our spiritual life and let the world know how courageous we Christians are. The anti-Christians are active for a destructive purpose; Christians likewise should be active but for a constructive program.

Polycarp, the second-century saint and martyr, before he laid down his life for the sake of his belief, said, "I have served Jesus all these years and He has done me no wrong. I cannot desert Him now."

A distinction should be made between Christianity and Christ i

PROTE8TANT MISSIONS AS SEEN BY A TURK

between the teachings of Jesus and the theology of the Church; between the Head of the religion and its members. It is hardly possible for Christianity to free itself entirely from organization and tradition, but if the spiritual nature of Christianity is always kept as the matter of first importance, its future is exceedingly hopeful.

Christianity is congenial to the people of the Orient; even more so than to the people of the West. Surely it should no longer be regarded as foreign. Jesus has done us no wrong. We must stand by Him to the very last.

SUCCESS IN FAILURE The writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, in summing up the daring deeds of God's faithful ones in history, pictured the success of their faith in two ways, namely, success in victory and success in defeat. (Success in victory, Hebrews 11: 33-35, Success in defeat, Hebrews 11: 35-38). Yet he regarded both as success. It is the success of the spirit. What is needed today is also this spiritual success.

Jesus said that if He were lifted up he would draw aU men unto Himself. Nearly two thousand years have passed and we have not yet seen the fulfihnent of these words. Why is this 1 Either He is unable to draw or He has not been lifted up. The Church has been busy most of the time. It is very much to be feared that many other things have been lifted up rather than Jesus.

, Jesus is still challenging His people today. China at the present time resembles a house that is tumbling down. It requires that all its citizens should come and lend a helping hand to save the nation from destruction. All are to help, We Christians offer Jesus Christ as our best contribution to the nation's salvation. We must stand firm in the most important and glorious task and see to its successful issue.

Protestant Missions as Seen by a Turk· The following is a translation of portions of an unsigned article of striking interest that recently appeared in the Turkish daily, "DjumhOttriet," of Constantinople.

W E HAVE from the first been suspicious of this benevolent, religious, charitable, rich Christian Society that with such boldness stretches out its hands to the Turks. We are much afraid that while they may give us. one, they will take five from us. rt is more than sixty years since this Society has been establishing, in Constantinople, in Roumeli Hissar and Arnaoutkeuy, and in some of the Anatolian vilayets, branches, each under the name of a school. But since the time and circumstances were not very favorable to a • From The MM8wna.r:JI Hera.l4, Boston (December),

propaganda, their energies, especially among Moslem Turks, were very limited. But now, taking advantage of the opportunity given by the freedom resulting from the separation of religion and govern- ment, these zealous Protestants, like marauders, who make away with goods under cover of a tumult, have got the better of us, and are clinging on like crabs.

First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a tekyej there the great needs of Jesus (Hazret-i-Isa) are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Society, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love.

The Protestant Young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract; and this sort of propaganda is much more fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism-nay, they do not even talk about religion; but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion. The number of innocent Turkish children eaptured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are becoming each an American Protestant-nay more, not only a Protestant, but a missionary.

A religious festival, when it assumes the character of a soiree, pleases everybody. Every year they celebrate the Christmas festival in their schools in such an attractive way, that we have witnessed in Shishli, in some well-known families with which we are well acquainted, a celebration of Christmas in the same way and with the same religious rites as it is celebrated by Christians. Nor is it only in Constantinople. We have heard one of the teachers tell about the Christmas festival as observed in the Brousa American School which has been quietly operating there for thirty or forty years past; and our heart was cut to pieces (parcha parcha oldou). 'rhe celebration described took place two years ago; and doubtless it has been going· on thus year by year from the beginlling.

In the Brousa American School, which has not a single foreign student in it, the Christmas celebration is carried on for the Turkish children. Yet nothing is said about religion-oh, no!

We must awake from our sleep, and we must tell these self-invited guests of ours to desist from this ill-considered ambition of theirs. We are much impressed by the news that they are going to open libraries in ,Anatolia, and start clubs; and it is reported that they are going to send to their own institutions in America ten young Turks. We are afraid they are thus going to hit us with our own weapons. A little sagacity! A little caution!

@ @ ~."w…B.,"E_.S<TNtiM~E'"T"Hb"O..,D-"S,,"'* '

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Shall the Church take intD aCCDunt the EvanstDn Student CDnference in planning its methDds 'Of wDrk Y In 'Our satisfactiDn with an unchanging message, shall we 'Overlook the necessity fDr frequent changes in. methDd?

The interpretatiDns 'Of the Evanston CDnference, as Vlewed frDm the flDDr, the gallery and the platform, are filled with suggestiDns as t'O methDds 'Of WDrk, the value 'Of which will be apparent tD thDse WhD read wisely.

A secDnd reading 'Of the practical methDds in the February REVIEW will be suggestive tD leaders. They were written befDre the EvanstDn c'Onference and withDut any reference tD it but in the light 'Of its discussiDns and findings they have new meaning.

SOME STUDENT REAOTIONS the place in sDciety which it is de- manding. AGNES SAILER, The knDwledge 'Of what my 'Own student generatiDn is thinking and (Vassar College, 1926).

feeling was the greatest thing I * ' ' ' "

brDught hDme frDm EvanstDn. I was The value 'Of the Evanston con- profDundly impressed with the energy ference t'O the Church and the world of my fellDw-students in their demand will manifest itself, not tDday nor fDr pDwer and expressiDn. I was alsD tDmorrDW in whirlwind enthusiasm impressed with their lack 'Of kn'Owl- fr'Om the students, but will be seen edge as tD the meaning 'Of religiDn thrDugh a periDd 'Of many years. At and the Church, their lack 'Of CDn- the cDnference the students saw the victiDn 'On religiDus questiDns and pDssibility 'Of having a mDre effective their lack 'Of infDrmatiDn 'On SDcial KingdDm-building Church. They saw issues. The gathering presented, tD 'OPpDrtunities 'Of service within the my mind, a tremendDus challenge tD Church and shDwed little of the spirit the Church to interpret and demDn- 'Of remDving themselves from it.

strate Christianity in terms that shall Out 'Of that cDnference, which rep- appeal tD students. It challenged the resented the spirit 'Of the church-gDing Church tD set abDut rectifying its YDuth of the CDuntry, there came the glaring defects, mDst 'Of all th'Ose aris- dynamic urge fDr unity upDn which ing frDm the disunity 'Of denDmi- a real interdenDminatiDnalism can be natiDnalism, if it would h'Old the built. There came, alsD, a feeling 'Of SuppDrt 'Of its yDunger members. It high regard fDr the Orientals in their certainly challenged the students tD native lands. YDuth, bDth fDreign and unceasing effDrt in self-educatiDn and American, sees the danger 'Of taking scientific study as a necessary pre- the trappings 'Of Western civilizatiDn requisite to their determining the as a part 'Of the missionary enterprise.

value and pDssibilities 'Of the Church, TD the individual student it meant and the relatiDn it shDuld have tD the turning pDint tDward different sDcial mDvements. It 'Opened up fields lines 'Of thDUght, a new emphasis in fDr endless research and it shDwed the reading material, and an interest in fearful danger in mere "yDung the Church as it deals with the perti- blDDd" which has not fitted itself fDr nent prDblems befDre it. The student 209 4

became more than ever convinced that societies in one organization; (3) the Church cannot longer be com- students would like to see missionary placent in a world which is struggling activities dissociated from Western to solve the vital social questions civilization and used as an inter- which confront it. change of Christian ideas between the CECIL HEADRICK, home and foreign "fields. .

(Southwestern College, Winfield, Kansas). The significance for the world lies.

'" " " in the fact that the students accepted The hopeful side of the conference the Church as the social conscience consisted in this, that students not and a crusader who should right all limited by strong denominationalism, social wrongs. DOROTHY DYAR, and believing in an open and frank (Union Theological Seminary, New evolution of the Church, are seeking York).

to aid the Church to find the Christ- I< " …

way solution to the complex problems The mere fact that such an interof today. The dangerous side of the denominational conference could occonference consisted in the fact that cur must win for it a significant place students, with a woeful lack of factual in the history of a social program of knowledge of the history, the pu.rpose, . church cooperation. and the problems of the Church, de- A second genuine contribution was sire to create church unity in outward the reemphasis on the effectiveness of organization before the Church is the educational approach to the great unified in spirit and fellowship and to problems which vex our society today. bring about reforms by resolutions The high point of this conference was and legislation before the individuals found, not in its inspirational in that group are converted disciples speeches nor its beautiful resolutions, but in the determination of those who of Jesus Christ. attended to investigate conscientious- ARTHUR JOHNSON, (President of the Lutheran Stndents As· ly the facts of the questions which sociation of America). perplex us and to bring their findings to the attention of their campuses. '* II< '* The significant things for the stu- Those who attended came to realize dent appeared in the facts that (1) that a :few hundred students meeting they found themselves conservative in over a brief period could, after all, comparison to many of their elders; focus only a comparatively small force (2) they failed to face up to the func- on our social ills. Their agreement tion of the Church, insisting only as to a cooperative, systematic, educaupon action in the fields of war, race tional program through the young and industry; and (3) they found people's division of our churches, their most pressing needs to be tapped a great new reservoir of power knowledge of the facts and experi- in affecting public opinion. On immentation in Christian living. portant subjects it may soon be pos- The significant things for the sible to present a uniform program Church lay in the following: (1) It simultaneously before all the student has not successfully brought its at- groups in America! It is to the task tempts, hopes and activities to the of making such cooperative work attention 01 the students; (2) students possible that the Continuation Comare impatient with denominationalism mittee of the conference is dedicated. and a creedal basis of church member- This group deserves the earnest ship but they insist upon the unique prayers of every thoughtful Chrispersonality of Christ as the center of tian. Protestant union and as the leader- RALPH F. BARTON, (University of Missouri).

ship for solution of individual and '" * * social problems. They are willing to The Interdenominational Student forward church 'Unity by attempting Conference has passed but those who to unite all Christian young people's actively participated in its creative

J926] BEST METHODS

thinking or were in sympathy with criticisms of organized Christianity its spirit feel that something unique in the West and of its missionary came into being and that a spirit was activities throughout the non-christian there which will not die until it has world. Some of these indictments are reached the farthest corners of the vague and unfair, but others hit at earth. the very heart of real weakness and For the first time in the history of bring into question the validity of America Christian students, under Christianity's missionary objective.

their own leaders, came together as The rising generation of church mem~ a group to discuss problems peculiar bers is now demanding that we con- to itself. To students the conference fess and correct every wrong aim, was of value, because it gave that practice, and attitude in our mis- group a consciousness of reaching out sionary programs. Otherwise they into untried fields, of pioneering along cannot, and will not, commit them- rugged ways, and of plunging into selves with enthusiasm to the mis- new depths. sionary cause.

Who can estimate all that the in- How fatal it if. then to try to fluence of this conference will mean educate college students on missions to the Church and to the world? An before we allow ourselves to be earnest group of young men and educated by them on what foreign women have 'been challenged to see students-frequently non-christian the Church anew-in the light of a foreign students-are saying, and on youth movement which is trying to what our own students are thinking bring in a new social order. and saying in reply. They may not There is always the danger that know or appreciate the facts of mis- these students will lose their spirit sions or the tremendous contributions of youth and become bound down by and many commendable features of abstract theories, words, and resolu- present-day missions. Some of their tions. Progress will be made, how- demands for reform may be impracti- ever, as long as students are cable or may be nothing more than experimenting with Jesus' way of life what missionary and native church !ind thus strive to bring in the King- leaders have been struggling to realize dom of God. A. ANN SILVER, for some time. Nevertheless, they .. .. .. (Willamctte University, Salem, Oregon). represent the ideas of the coming generation of Christian church mem- WHAT NON-STUDENT DELEGATES bers and unless we present missions SAW AT EVANSTON so as to enlist their intelligent under- standing and cooperation now, the Those who are planning to present Christian enterprise, both at home and missions to college students from now 'abroad, will soon be paying the cost.

on would better read the Commission The Evanston delegates were not Report and Findings on this subject iconoclasts. While they revealed a emanating from the Evanston Con- restless passion for a fellowship with- ference. You will not find there many in the Church of believers more truly facts for the substance of your mes- committed to Jesus' way of life, as a sage, but you will get a very true matter of fact, they were not as understanding of what Christian stu- sweeping in their criticisms of the dents within the Church are thinking generally accepted interpretations of with reference to the methods and missions as I had expected or hoped.

objectives of Christian missions. How- While the missionary addresses were ever you may account for it, the on- disappointing, the Commission Report coming generation sincerely questions on missions was appreciative, forward the validity and future continuance of looking and in my judgment the finest foreign missions as now conducted. product of the conference. It con- They have been hearing all sorts of tained nothing, however, which better

educated volunteers have not known against the Church and missions, but and said ever since the Indianapolis whenever it seemed that steam was Convention. Fortunately, the new up in the boiler and something couraeducational processes within the Vol- geous was about to be done, some one unteer Movement and the recent arose and either suggested another political developments in China, ac- subject for discussion, so averting a companied by radical changes in mis- blow-up, or opened the safety exhaust sionary policies, have increased the by a perfectly harmless appeal for number of students who will be satis- continued loyalty to the Church as is. fied with nothing less than the most modern interpretations of missions, To the degree that the conference and by this I mean such interpreta- lacked positive spiritual conviction it tions as the indigenous Christian also lacked spiritual unity. On only leaders of so-called mission lands and one or two occasions did it manifest the more sympathetic and prophetic the power of united and sustained missionaries there heartily endorse. thinking. The passion of Paul to share Christ in an individual and At no point in the conference were mystic way found expression in more the majority of student delegates impersonal objective and humanienthusiastic about missions. The tarian concerns. In only one address reason may be traced, I believe, to was it suggested that the solution of their general ignorance of what mis- great economic and social problems sions have accomplished and more might call for courageous facing of especially to the absence of intel- individual problems first and for inlectual conviction of what Christ can dividual economic and social sacrifice mean, both to the individual and to to the point of the Cross. This tendthe world. The Jesus of William ency to look out, never in, to objectify Carey is not the Jesus of this student all their problems, and to limit thinkgeneration. As Dr. Albert Parker ing and proposed action to such Fitch pointed out in his summaries manners as can reasonably be atof the discussions again and again, tempted through the Church, con- "you do not know what you believe," stituted the chief weakness of the The essentials of the Christian faith, conference. the central and unique elements of MILTON STAUFFER, the Christian Gospel, the form and substance of religious experience, in- (Educational Secretary of the Student dividual and social, were either so Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis· vague as to have little meaning for sions) . these students or so detached from personal experience as to possess little In my opinion the Evanston Conif any motivating power. It was the ference was very significant to the Church, not themselves, and not the students who were there, to the spiritual needs of the world that these Church, if it will answer their chalstudents met to consider. As a result lenge, and to the mission boards if the conference registered an intel- they will examine the report prepared lectual commitment to missions but by these students. not an enthusiastic personal commitment. That one thousand of our college youth gave up a half of their Christ- I must not be misunderstood at this mas vacation in order to evaluate the Church as the agency for bringing in point. The conference delegates never a new world order, was in itself a considered for a moment scrapping demonstration of no small significance. the missionary program of the Church Great earnestness and fearlessness any more than they were willing to characterized their wrestIings with scrap the Church itself. There were these problems. Discussions followed criticisms galore and innumberable platform presentations and occupied flashes of just and unjust indictments half the time. These were always

BEST METHODS

'lpirited and eager. Often a dozen or bent on knowing the truth about the twenty students were on their feet at Church and their duty. one time clamoring for the privileges of the fioor. Every point of view was C. G. HOUNSHELL, represented. (Secretary Board of Mlissions, Methodist The opening session was full of Episcopal Church, South). radical and challenging opinions, but the second and third days brought • *' *' out conservative and loyal expression from the body of this large group. Fi.rst and last and throughout the There was no doubt that the Church sessions, a sincere gratitude for such was the chosen agency in the minds a group. Fearless, honest, seeking of these students to do the work for but one goal, the Jesus Way of Life, bringing in the Kingdom of God. But they revealed a deep reverence and only a united Church could do it! earnestness of search in their devo- tional expression which have some- Their vision for the goal was clean times been dishearteningly absent in and logical, but they realized that the assemblies of their elders. they had little experience or reputation to effect a change from denomina- Secondly, an amazement at their tionalism to. organize unity. How- conservatism. One expected an iconoever, they felt they could make a start clastic outburst. One witnessed a fairwith the young people's organizations minded appraisal of what has been of and so voted that they immediately value in the development of the unite and promote a program which Church, and a determination to build would give them facts and experience on that foundation. The conviction both of which they recognized as be- grew. Not only is the future of the ing inadequate. Church safe in their hands but the past is also secure in their keeping. The Church is very blind if sbe does not follow this conference by a well Thirdly, a wistful seeking for an planned effort to see that the students institution through which to work out get hold of the facts and surveys .Jesus' teachings-individually, sowhich they desire and also the op- cially, nationally and internationally. portunity to "learn by doing, " which These students see the forces of evil might involve having a place in the united. They are convinced that a councils of the Church. Youth at divided Church cannot cope with this Evanston asks, " Is there any real united impact. Denominationalism reason why the Church should be a which is cooperative, which seeks only middle-aged institution run by the to bring its peculiar gifts to the en- richment of the whole, may hold the middle aged for the middle aged?" loyalty of this group for a period of How will the Church answer youth? transition to unity. But divisive, It would be disastrous to foster competitive denominationalism is prejudice, segregation and distrust be- anathema to them. Nothing but a tween youth and age within the united Church can channel their Church when the Church is the one sincere, burning passion to apply organization which can unite all of Christ to the needs of the world. life within its fold. "Mistakes ~ " Yes, there were mis- MRS. D. J. FLEMING, takes. But when was youth-or maturity either for that matter- (Representative of the Federation of ever wholly wise? They acknowl- Women's Boards of Foreign Missions edged and one clearly recognized the of North America). superficiality of much of their think- ing, due to their scattered and often *** misguided minds. They themselves emphasized their need of disciplined The most interesting student con- intelligence. One's optimism is based ference that I have ever seen. It was on the confidence that they will deall life. It was composed of a very velop an intellectual conscience equal fine body of students who seem to be

to their undeniable moral conscience. world when we have a divided Without their idealism and strong Church' How can we perpetuate young life the Church is doomed to provincial church groupings and ex- failure. They offer fresh eyes; an pect to achieve the brotherhood of open mind; and a passionate desire men? With the clarity of vision of to follow Jesus regardless of the those unafraid to assume that Christ cost. meant what He said, and to stake For want of these characteristics, their lives upon it, they call for a certain sections of the Church are united Church in deed and in action.

today perishing. For this young Christ could not tolerate war or any- generation, under God's guidance, thing that might lead to it. They one has no fears. For those in the have courage enough to decla,re their Church, so blind as to shut them out, agreement. Industrial relationships one's heart is sick with apprehension. continually flaunt themselves before MRS. CHARLES K. ROYS, an ineffective Church. These students (Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of are prepared to help the churches to Foreign Missions). bring the spiritual power of God into new helpfulness. *** It would be too tragic if the high Who shall know with wllat high vision of Evanston should be allowed hearts came youth to Evanston in the to die in student hearts. May there closing days. of the old year? No one be a greater readiness on the part of in the gallery who ever stands with age to give youth its share in the great ,reverent soul in the presence of God '8 adventure. Why force them to go it manifestations, could fail to bow as alone-or to travel in just the way be heard the voice of another genera- officials do , Would that the doors tion trying to utter its faith in su- of our churches, and our offices, and preme idealism. most of all our hearts, might be swung wide to allow this band with its new These students do not use the awareness of its ideals to inject fresh phrase that dominated the thinking life in worn channels. Take them inof the older groups in other days. to the reverend councils. Give them Not once did one hear of "the evan- tasks that will demand their utmost. gelization of the world in this genera- Satisfy their longing not only for tion. " But they are all on fire to more knowledge but for a real share make Jesus' way of life completely in the task. They would like to paint effective in modern society. There is for you the picture of the Christ they no less of real religious purpose, see and the God they love but it may whether mystical or practical or a be in colors that shock middle-aged combination of the two. They are sensibilities. not so much talking about saving souls as they are struggling to ex- If the sacred places of the Church press the conviction that those who are covered with the dust of long bear the name should really live the decayed ideas, let these eager students life. This is not quite the emphasis bring the wind of their high ideals of the social gospel, ably interpreted and see whether the appearance of by Dr. Rauschenbusch, but more the sanctity may be improved. Let us living contact of Jesus in the lives not force a man-made mold on youth. and affairs of men. This involves less Catch the contagion of its enthusiasm dogma in the Church and more loyalty for Christ '8 ideals and let them use to Jesus. new tools if they will in building the Church and in making the world the To the students, secta.rian dif- Kingdom of God. ferences, denominational lines, petty jealousies and rivalries between LESLIE B. Moss, church bodies, distrust and sllspicion, are all unworthy the spirit of the (Associate Secretary Foreign ]I.{issions Conference of North America). Christ. How can we hope for a united

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUtNLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MILLSTONES posture is retained quite steadily from (Continued from February issue) twelve to fifteen hours a day, six or seven days a week, for three to six Fann Work weeks, depending on the acreage worked." A survey of the sugar beet fields of Colorado, Nebraska, Michigan, No part of the United States seems Kansas and Wisconsin showed hun- to be without child workers. In three dreds of children at work for long valleys of Washington and Oregon, hours, at thinning, topping, hoeing fruit and hops claim 1803 children and weeding. In one valley there under sixteen. The work is not very were 955 working children under six- hard, but the hours are long-ten teen, 303 of them from five to nine ho111's or more a day for many of years of age. (These were some of them. In one valley the children, who the children under ten, not counted in live there the year around, did not the census.) In another state there lose much school, for school ter:r:ls were 1,358 chIldren from five to SIX- were adjusted to the harvest. ChIlteen at this work. dren in the other two valleys, how- ever suffered a serious loss because Imagine any six-year-old whom you of the change in school terms and know working twelve hours a day. because of their migrations. That is what happens in the beet waCnadleifroinrgnia~hitoldor, enhas(vathrioouussalnydsestoi-f fields. The survey showed that some mated from 5,000 to 20,000), many go· of them averaged even thirteen or ing from crop to crop for nine months fourteen hours while one such baby of the year.. One eleven-year-old boy worked a fifteen-hour day for twenty- said that he had picked "grapefruit, four days. Some children even grapes, oranges, lemons, figs and younger and hundreds just a little olives" and was then "in cotton." older were doing the same kind of work. Besides these crops, work is done in prunes, hops, rice, apricots, almonds, It is done out-of-doors, but never- peaches, beans, rhubarb, potatoes, .theless many of the conditions of cherries, peas, asparagus, tomatoes, work have ~ bad effect on tbe chil- pears, apples, citrus, walnuts and dren. These a.re particularly pressure of work, hours, postures, physical beets. hazards and weather conditions. One "What is the matter?" inquired a little boy described the position for thinning and weeding as "jes' like visitor who saw a sleeping lad moving a dog." An official report says: "All his hands ceaselessly across the sheet, the weight .of the fore part of the body picking at it. The boy's mother anrests on the wrists and palms of the swered, "He does that sometimes hands. We saw wrists that were swol- when he's asleep. He thinks he is len and lame, hands that were sore, picking prunes. " cracked and full of dirt, and knees that were sore, cracked and calloused. Too Much "Vacation"

The face is necessarily very close to Families move from crop to crop the ground, and in many instances by every sort of conveyance. They becomes badlv burned about the fore- may camp in a wagon, in a tent, in head and eyes from the heat and light one of the numerous auto camps, or reflected from the ground. . " One in a truck-their only home, perhaps, thing must not be lost sight or-this for nine months of the year. How can 2Hi

these children ever get to school? The Des Moines, a survey showed that State of California is trying to help 837'0 of the boys had two living parthe situation by a new school law, but ents, and in some cases the parents did it is difficult. Schools have "crop Dot even know the boy was selling. vacation. " The school year may b~­ Reports from surveys of street trades gin on August first and five weeks in Boston, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, later be closed for prune picking. In Mobile, Toledo, St. Louis, Chicago, grape districts the closing will come Des Moines and Dallas reveal cona few weeks later. Consequently, as ditions of bad health, gambling, lack families move from crop to crop, the of schooling, thievery, juvenile dechildren go from vacation to vacation. linquency, crooked spines from heavy Sometimes when there is a school in loads, chronic over-fatigue from long session the children are not very wel- hours. A study of one city showed come. Imagine twenty to seventy that these boys, with their late and children of all ages, most of them re- long hours, had three times as much tarded in their studies, suddenly heart trouble as other boys, twice as dumped into a smoothly running much throat trouble, more than twice school, to stay a few weeks and then as much flat foot, and more of other move on. physical defects.

In Virginia we find children work- Not only physically, but morally ing on truck farms. They are em- street trades seem to be dangerous. ployed chiefly in harvesting but som~ In one city there were twenty-three help in preparation of the soil, plant- men employing boys in street trades. ing and cultivating. A twelve-year- Thirteen of these men had extensive old whose day was typical for thesr. criminal records. Statistics show that children plowed ten hours-from a large per cent of children in reform seven to noon, from one to six. One schools come from street trades. For quarter OIf the children who were instance, in forty-six reformatories of harvesting strawberries, beans and New York and Pennsylvania this peas were under ten years of age. amounted to anywhere from 63~1r, to Four fiftbs of them were under four- 777'0 of the inmates. teen. A quarter of the children missed over half of the school term. What 01' It?

Truck farms and small fruit keep These are a few of the facts of the children busy in Maryland, Pennsyl- way American children are working, vania, Delaware and New Jersey, too. not in one state or one section, but Most of them work ten hours or more throughout the United States. Over a day. The United States Children's a million children from ten to fifteen Bureau has studied similar work in years old are engaged in gainful oc- North Dakota, Michigan and else- cupations, plus many under ten, and where-finding much the same con- others who were not counted in the dition everywhere. census. Why do we allow this to go on7 Street Trades Children's Code CommissioIL~, No one knows how many children school laws, mothers' pensions, regaare working at street trades in the lation of work in local communities, United States-not the boys who own state child labor laws, a national child their own paper routes, but the wan- labor law-all have been suggested dering youngsters you can see on as helps in freeing the children from many city streets until late in the today's bondage of toil. Do you know night-bootblacks, newsboys, messen- the laws of your own State relatin6' ger boys, beggars, sellers of chewing to child labor' The Children's B11reau gum, pencils and so on. A newsboy is of the United States Department of proverbially supporting a widowed Labor, Washington, D. C. will send mother, but investigations reveal that this information on request. this is not true in many cases. In

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

We can find the facts, study pro- mean working for better child labor posed remedies, and help to put prae- or school attendance laws and adetical measures in operation. Facts quate provision for their enforcement. may be secured from loeal officials, It may involve the establishment of a and from state departments of labor, education and health, as well as from system of State aid for dependent the Children's Bureau at Washing- children to make it possible for them ton. to stay in school. It is likely to re- "There are no labor problems quire careful scrutiny of various canhere," said a group of women in a didates for election. And whatever small town. Whereupon one woman else we do, we can let other people proceeded to find out how true that know the facts and we can help creat.e statement was–and from week to the public opinion that will aboli<ili week surprising facts which she dis- child labor from the United States. covered appeared in church calendars and other places. Would people be Occupations of Children, 1920 CeJUlUIJ surprised to know that in your community there are-boys and girls em- Children Children ployed ~ Are they in occupations 10-15 10-13 which offer advancement or in "blind ye3.rs of age, years of age. alley" jobs f At what age do the chil- inclusive inclusive dren leave school? At what school grade T Must they have certificates to Agriculture, forestry, go to work? Do they have health ex- and animal hus· aminations Y What kind of citizens are you send- bandry ……… . 647,30'9 328,958 ing to other states? What kind are Extraction of minerthey sending to you 1 A set of stand- als . _.. _…… __ . 7,191 ards carefully worked out by people 647 who have been stUdying the needs of children has been published by the Manufacturing an d United States Children '8 Bureau. mechanical indus- Some of these are: tries ………. . 185,337 9,473 At least nine months of school attendance annually for children from seven to six· Transportation …. _ 18,912 1,899 teen. Trade ………… . 63,368 17,213 Age minimum of sixteen except for certain occupations in vacation periods. Public Service (not Prohibition of employment of minors in elsewhere classi- dangerous, unhelllthful or hazardous oc· cupations, or at work which will retard fied) ……….. . 1,130 153 their proper physical and moral develop· ment. Professional service. 3,465 621 Physical examination showing a child to be Domestic and per- of normal development and physically fit for the work at which he is to be em- sonal service ….. 54,00'6 12,172 ployed. Clerical occupations. 80',140' 6,927 Minors not to be employed over eight honrs a day or forty-four hours a week. Total ……… 1,0'60,858 378,0'63 No night work for minors. Prevalence of Child Labor, 1920 Census Cblldren 10 to 15 years of age in- clusive. engae::ed in Divisions of United States gainful occuoa.tions New England ……….. 59,239 Middle Atlantic ……… 131,541 East North Central ….. l()D,8D1 West North Central …. _ 57,90'6 South Atlantic ………. 273,981 East South Centl·al ….•. 221,342 West South Central …… 184,267 Mountain . _…… ___ . _. . 15,612 Pacific … _. __ . . . . . . . . . . 16,169 .A'sk the Children's Bureau to send United States …… _. . . . 1,0'60',858 you the whole set of Minimum Stand- Wh..t Will You Do About It?

ards for Children Entering Employ- "The children pass through the period of childhood but once, and ment and compare conditions in your their needs cannot be met with ten years hence. Next year it will be anlocality with these standards. . other group of children. There is an immediacy about a child welfare pro- It will not make much difference gram that exists with reference to no to the children that we know facts: otber. "-Grace Abbott.

unless we do something. This may EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A TRADITION TO BE ESTAB- profit of about $4 a month in respect LISHED of each child. These children are fre- Compiled from Many Sources by quently most miserably housed and fed. They receive no money and JEAN GRIGSBY PAXTON When the history of the Christian their conditions of life are practically Church in China is written one of the those of slavery." most significant and dramatic chapters will undoubtedly be that which , 'Cotton Mills. Young children, describes the industrial situation and who are supposed to be working, but the way in which the Church, in the who have been overcome by fatigue beginning of its history as a national or who have taken advantage of the body, set itself to change these con- absence of adequate supervision, lie ditions. In sober earnest this young asleep in every corner, some in the Church faced the facts, disheartening open, others hidden in baskets under as they wer,e, recognized its responsi- a covering of raw cotton. The disbility for changing conditions and set cipline appears to be lax, and those in to work steadily and patiently but charge seem to wink at much that with high courage upon the task. goes on in this respect. The Commis- sion noticed that on its advent a And this task was no small one. warning whistle was given and many An adequate description of the in- of the children were awakened by dustrial world of China in the year their immediate neighbours and hur- 1922, or 1926 for that matter, can not ried back to the machines. The conbe given here. The one really official tract system of employment above dedocument on the subject ever pub- scribed is common.

lished, dealing however with only one "Silk Filatures. Nearly all the em- phase, that of child labor in the Inter- ployees in the silk filatures are women national Settlement of Shanghai, has and young girls. Generally speaking, been called hy a seasoned observer of one child is employed for every two labor conditions, the most melancholy adults. The children brush the cosocial document of history. The fol- coons and prepare them for the lowing brief ",,-uotations will serve to reelers by removing the waste and' so show why this ,report makes melan- exposing the silk thread. This opercholy reading: ation is performed over basins con- taining nearly boiling water with "The average earnings of a young which the fingers of the children frechild are unusually not more than quently and necessarily come in contwenty silver cents a day. The con- tact, thereby becoming roughened and tract system of employment is com- unsightly. mon. Under this system the native contractor supplies the requisite "Match Factories. Certain operalabour and is paid on production.

This system is obviously open to tions, such as boxing the matches and grave abuse. The Commission heard making up parcels of boxes, can be evidence to the effect that in some in- and are performed by quite young stances contractors obtain young chil- children. As little as nine copper dren from the country districts, pay- cents is sometimes paid to a child for ing the parents $2 a month for the a day's work. Members of the Com- services of each child. By employing mission visited one factory of consid- such children in the mills and fac- crable size. Young children, 8er- tories the contractor is aole to make a tainly not more than five years of 218 age, were to be seen working with al- parts of China, and of the slow formost incredible rapidity." mation of the public opinion which will have to be created before these Set side by side with the above par- can be changed. The Chinese people like concrete and practical things. agraphs one from another report, this On the other hand, their social unit for thousands of years has been the time a published trade report: family, not the community, and this has formed a deep racial instinct not , 'The profits of the fac- to 'interfere' in matters of public concern. The awakening of the social tory again surpassed $1,000,000. For conscience in this country will thus have both its helps and its handicaps. the past two years it has been running night and day, with scarcely any "In spite of a century or so of sointermission. The working hours are cial reform in the West, we who are from 5: 30 a. m., to 5: 30 p. m. and foreign also bring certain handicaps to this situation in China. It is not from 5: 30 p. m. to 5: 30 a. m. re- always clear how far the Church pectively. No meals are supplied by should consider its responsibility in the factory. It will be seen that the economic or political issues to extend. company is in an exceptionally favor- There is also no established tradition on the part of the mission boards for able position. With the raw product sending experienced social workers to at their doors, an abundant and ab- the Orient on the same scale as those surdly cheap labor supply to draw on, sent for education, medicine and evanand no vexatious factory laws to ob- gelism. To help to change this tradiserve, it is not surprising that their tion is one of the most fascinating problems of the Industrial Commitannual profits. should have exceeded tee of the National Christian Council their total capital on at least three for China. occasions. " "While this educational process To change such conditions was the goes on in many cities and schools throughout China, one special issue job the Church set for itself. What has been lifted to prominence, for has been done~ A little leaflet called friends in many countries to watch. "Threads," the story of the indus- , No child labor' was taken as the most trial work which the Young Women's appealing and definite of the stand- Christian Association of China has ards adopted by the National Chris- tian Conference, to be put into effect. done or has participated in, gives a The International Settlement of part at least of the answer to that Shanghai itself was chosen as the best question: laboratory for this experiment, since the condition of China's own govern- "Most of the Christian agencies in ment made it impossible to try to en- force Peking's p,rovisional labor China are united in a National Chris- standards in Chinese territory. tian Council which in a good many "The Shanghai Municipal Council realms is able to act for the Protes- was found to be willing to form a tant Church as a whole. commission to consider how child labor could gradually be reduced in "At the great National Christian the Settlement. Dame Adelaide An- derson, for many years Chief Lady Conference first called in Shanghai, Factory Inspector for the British May, 1922, the Church went on rec- Government, came to China for ten montbs to contribut~ of her technical ord as opposed to child labor, and believing in the necessity of one day's rest in seven and of provision for the health and safety of industrial workers. Considering that this con- ference in a sense marked the begin- ning of the Chinese Christian Church, this was rather an astonishing sevenleague step to take at the beginning.

"Ever since these great new subjects were hrought before the Church at the Conference of 192121, this Industrial Committee has been at work along the lines of research and study of industrial conditions in many

skill and ripe human wisdom to this JAPAN commission. A carefully chosen group of Chinese and foreign men Miss Y. Yumada, secretary of the Society and women worked hard for a year for the Harmonization of Labor and Capand then brought in a report (the re- ital. port refer,red to above) which if accepted would gradually raise the Women's Federation, the Peace Society, working age to twelve years, achieve the W. C. T. U., and the Shanghailanders' a gradual reduction of the shockingly Association of Tokyo. long working hours, and provide for inspection. The recommendations Mr. Bunji SUBuki, president of the Genwere mild in themselves, but so much eral Federation of Labor in Japan. better than existing conditions that they were all that could be asked for President and Mrs. Y. Sakamoto, Japa- nese people of Tung Wen College, Shanghai. at first." No small result of this work was INDIA the way in which for the first time the Mr. N. M. Joshi of the Servants of India eyes of the world were turned upon Society. labor conditions in China. To quote again from "Threads": '''l'he civi- Tata Sons of Bombay, the largest emlized world: will no longer endure that ployer of labor in India. our comfort and possessions should be built upon the bodies of little chil- FRANCE dren. The word that poured in to Shanghai during the spring campaign The French National Council of Women, of 1925 from backers all around the French Women's Alliance, and French world was nothing short of amazing. Young Women's Christian Assoelation. It :forms so large a part of the weaving which is irresistibly bringing the The French Women's Union for the count,ries together in a common con- League of Nations. cern for those who work by hand. that a roll-call of these names should be M. Justin Godert, and M. George Scelles, Minister and Secretary of the Department given: of Labor.

GREAT BRITAIN M. P. Appell, of the University. of Paris. Dr. P. Armand-DelilIe, of the Interna- The Manchester (England) Chamber of tional Association for Child Welfare. Commerce. M. Wilfred Monod for the Faculty of Protestant Theology. The British Section of the Women's In- M. Paul Fuzier for the Protestant Comternational Lea!!ue. mittee on Friendly Relations with Strangers. M. Emile Borel, ex-minister of finance. The Continuation Committee of the great M. Max Lazard, of the Labor Party. En",lish Christian ()mference, "Copec." M. Fontaine, president of the Administra- tive Council of the International Labor The National Y. W. C. A. of Great Brit- Bureau in Geneva. ain, and the World's Committee of the same organization. Early in the summer it was stated in Parliament that the British Gov- AUSTRALIA ernment had been keenly interested in the attempt to regulate industrial Mr. W. M. Hughes, ex-Prime Minister of conditions in Shanghai: and officials Au<tralia. of the Government of the United States turned to the report of this The Chamber of Commeree of Wellington, Child Labor Commission :fQr authen- New Zealand. tic information regarding the indus- trial conditions that are a part of the THE UNITED STATES international situation that came to a crisis during the past summer. The National Y. W. C. A. Miss Marv Anilerson, director of the The major question for the churches W'omen 's Bu~eau of the government Del'Mt- of the United States which are coment of 'Ulbor. operating in the great Christian Miss Graee Abbott, heai! of the Children's movement of China is whether they Bureau of the Department of Labor. are facing all of the implications of such a relationship and are prepared CZEOHO-SI,OV iK1A to accept their share in the respon- ~ibility for conditions in China and "fiss Alice Masaryk, daugltter of the pres· the United States that are binding i~ont of Czecho-fllovAkia. men, women and littlp children upon the wheel of the machine. The National Y. W. C. A. in Prague.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA nett, chairman, Mrs. Katherine Silver- The Knighthood of Youth thorn and Mrs. John Ferguson, vice- chairmen, will report at the opening THIS has been organized by the Na- session Sunday afternoon. Christian tional Child Welfare Association women must face the present situato help meet the increase of lawless- tion with a sense of g,rave responsiness among school children of school bility. It is not a question of law age in this country. It is to be under based on the 18th Amendment alone the direction of Charles M. De Forest, but a question of reverence for all and its aims are thus described: law without which this Democracy is not safe and is without power to aid Our public school authorities are frankly the world. Further information may admitting that their curriculum does not ,be obtained from the chairman of the make provision for direct training of char- Washington Committee, Mrs. Wm. L. acter, and it is' plain that parents need help Darby, Washington Hotel, Washingin this direction. The Knighthood of Youth ton, D. C. supplements the efforts of parents and teachers in the home and the school. It New York City operates entirely through existing agencies, furnishing them with methods and materials which have been tried and proven to be successful. The cardinal principle of the Knighthood of Y,outh is the development of NEW YORK is America's largest, individual character through the practice of wealthiest, busiest and most fordaily exercises which form habits of honesty, eign city and its greatest foreign misc~urage, purity, thrift, loyalty, helpfulness sion field. The average population is and other virtues. It is intended primarily 17,841 a square mile, that of London for children between seven and eleven whose is 10,789 a square mile. Out of a work is checked by parent or teacher, a daily total population of 5,500,000 in greatrecord being kept of success or failure, the er New York nearly 2,000,000 are reward of degrees of Knighthood being foreign born, 2,250,000 have one or given for standards attained. This move- both parents foreign born, only 1,- ment is being extended to the remotest, 000,000 are of native born parents. In humblest home in the mountain or on the other words about 76.4 per cent of farm as well as in the city-all it requires the popUlation is foreign or of foreign is a child, and a parent or teacher to help direct the young knight in his quest for character.

born parentage. There nre 136,000 Women'. Law Enforeement Conven- English in the city; 584,000 Germans, tion more than the popUlation of Dresden; THE Woman's National Commit- more Austrians than in any city of tee for Law Enforcement has Austria, save Vienna; more Hungaricalled a Convention in Washington, ans than in any Hungarian city ex- D. C., April 11th-13th in the Hall of cept Budapest; more Norwegians than Nations, Washington Hotel. Nine in Stavanger, the fourth largest city commissions of women representing of Norway, and more Swedes than in various organizations and sections of Nor,rkoping, the fourth largest city of the country will present reports and Sweden; 56,000 Roumanians; 23,000 resolutions on the Legal, Political, Greeks; more Italians than in any Educational, Social, Patriotic and city of Italy, including Rome; 14,000 Religious aspects of Law Observance Spanish; 48,000 French; 200 unclas- and Enforcement. The Commis..<;ion . sified nationalities-Danes, Holland- of Church women, Mrs. Fred S. Ben- ers, Belgians, and others. It has twice 221

as many Irish as in Dublin; 250,000 part of this distribution was free and more Russians than in Leningrad; the remaining copies sold at cost or and there are more Jews than there less. Over 58,000 volumes were diswere in Palestine in the reign of King tributed to immigrants arriving at Solomon. Ellis Island and 120,000 to sailors and seamen from all parts of the world. Moody Bible Institute The missionaries of the Society visited the hospitals, the prisons and the in- THIS school in Chicago, which not stitutions for the poor and helpless. only carries on the work but also There were foreign-speaking workers perpetuates the name of its honored who carried the Scriptures to the founder, Dwight L. Moody, has sent Italians, Greeks, Germans, Russians, more than 1,300 students as mission- Scandinavians, and those of many aries into foreign fields alone, since it other nationalities. During the year was organized. Last year it sent out the Society published or obtained sixty. Under fifty-seven societies and from printing presses in Europe gosboards 959 graduates of the Institute pel portions in large type in two lanare now at work in thirty-seven mis- guages, printed in parallel columns. sion fields. At present the student The Society now has sixteen foreign body includes representatives of every languages thus published parallel state in the Union and twenty-six for- with the English. Recently the Goseign countries. There have been as pel of John in Esthonian-English was many as twenty-two denominations published, being the first time in hisrepresented in a single year. The In- tory that any part of the· Bible has stitute has three distinct branches, been printed in Esthonian and Engwith a dean at the head of each-the lish in parallel columns. day school, with an enrolment last year of oyer 1,000; the evening school, Demand for BraUle Bibles with 700 students, and a correspondence school with an enrolment of 7,200. THE American Bible Society re- ports an incident which illustrates To Train City Miosionaries the importance of the special work which it is doing in supplying Bibles GARRETT Biblical Institute, Chi- for blind readers. A blind man in cago, will inaugurate a new de- Kansas had a New Testament in partment next year by setting up a American Braille to give away, and training department for men who will through the Ziegler Magazine for the devote their lives to city missionary blind, recently, he offered it to any work. Rev. F. O. Beck and Rev. Erik blind person who would pay for the L. Sonderby will d1rect this depart- transportation. Responses came from ment. Mr. Beck was the promoter of thirty-four individuals from thirteen the recent religious and social survey states eagerly offering to do this. A of St. I~ouis. The funds for the new family of three blind sisters received department will be provided by the the books. The thirty-three other aphome missions society of the denomi- plicants were sorely disappointed. nation, the Chicago home missionary To supply these thirty-four New Tessociety and the institute. taments would cost $1,190. The New Testament in American Braille takes The New York Bible Society five volumes averaging $7 each. Many requests come for the Serip- THE report of the General Secre- tures in American Braille, though tary Rev. George William Carter, for the past five years this system has D.D., at the annual meeting showed not been taught in the schools; Rethe largest distribution of the Scrip- vis'ed Braille supplanting it. And tures ever made by the New York Bi- yet, here were thirty-four adults, sixble Society. During the year 1925, teen men, and eighteen women, un- 958,461 copies of the Scriptures in 67 languages were circulated. A large

1!t26J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

supplied with the New Testament, of Harlem's biggest needs was a sort and all eagerly appealing for it. of thought stabilizer-a place where its different groups could come, ex- Y. M. C. A. and the Churches change ideas, and give vent to their suppressed feelings and desires-and A MOVEMENT to promote cooper- the North Harlem Community Forum ation between the Young Men's was formed, which 'has been held C h r is t ian Association and the weekly in the auditorium of the Pubchurches is being fostered through lic Library. It is a member of the the Counselling Commission of the Open Forum National Council and Protestant Churches of the United has been represented at its annual States of America. This Commission meeting at Chautauqua, New York. is composed of representatives of The National Council, with headquareighteen Protestant communions, who .ters in Boston, Mass., has, on the are to confer at least once a year with strength of the accomplishments of Association leaders on problems of re- the Harlem Forum, openly endorsed lationship which are national in scope the Forum movement among. colored and which pertain to all denomina- people and urges that in every Negro tions. The National Council of the community open forums be estab- Y. M. C. A. has established a Depll!rt- lished as a means of furthering better ment of Relations with Church and understanding between the races. Interchurch' Bodies, of which Dr. David G. Latshaw is the secretary. No Race Problem Here Dr. John R. Mott said at the recent meeting of the Commission: ' , The SCHOOLS of the Hampton-Tuskebetter blending of the forces of our gee type, after half a century, are great communions with those of this showing marvelous results. Brunschild of the Churches, the Y. M. C. wick County, Virginia, once one of A., is of very great importance, so the most backward and unprogressive that, as a result of our united impact sections of the "black belt" of that upon the great areas of need and op- state, in which the Negroes were in portunity among the young men and large majority, is an example. Two boys of our nation and of the coun- white newspapers of that section, both tries with which we are cooperating, with strong Southern sympathies, rewe may achieve a larger result for cently discussed the result of these Christ and the Church and for their educational' institutions. The Petersprog,ress in the world." burg Index-Appeal says: "The Ne- groes of 'New Brunswick, in matters The Negro Forum Movement of thrift, low criminal record, owner- ship of land and ability to command H ARLEM, a district of New York respect and good will of their neigh- which covers an area of less than bors, stand second to none. The low one square mile, represents the largest clriminal expense, despite the fact that aggregation of Negroes in America- the county had the greatest prepona city within a city, as cosmopolitan derance of Negro over white populaand varied in its composition as the tion of any in the state and the furgreat city itself. Persons of color ther fact that the county jail has stood from France, Germany, India, Africa, empty for six months at a time, are Australia, and all other pa,rts of the cumulative evidence of the wonderworld, even Black Jews direct from ful material and social progress in Palestine, contribute to this city of this county." The Brunswick Ga- 150,000 souls. There are as many dif- zette says: "There is no race problem ferent schools of thought, and every in our county. The colored people shade of opinion is represented. and white people of this county live on terms of mutual respect and co- Five years ago Miss Julia Lathers, operation. The report of the auditor an enthusiast of the Ford Hall Forum in Boston, conceived the idea that one

of public accounts shows the splendid an experiment, the simplest meal in material progress made. This is a the middle of the morning, oatmeal wonderful record for a people who a and milk, or bread and cocoa. They few years back were mostly renters were going' to try it for three months and tenants. "-United Presbyterian. and judge the effect, but at the end of a month the children were found to LATIN AMERICA have gained in weight fmm that simple fare, and the teacher reported Guatemala Girls' School an incredible impmvement in their work. One small boy begged to come THE Guatemala Mission of the to school on Saturday. "Do you like Presbyterian Church conducts in school so much 1" "No" he said Quezaltenango a school for girls which honestly, "but I want my 'breakfast.'; is greatly in need of funds for a new The missionary found that in this building. ., The school is a potent child's home there were nine chilmeans of evangelization. Not a year dren, and all the food they had in a passes that important results are not day was coffee and a banana or a obtained through the conversion of sweet potato. pupils who came prejudiced against us. Our schools are first and fore- Bolivia'. Real Need most evangelistic. But the fine results are not limited year by year to REV. and Mrs. H. S. Hillyer, Cadevotional life and Biblical knowl- nadian Baptist missionaries in edge, but are so patent in the best Bolivia, write as follows of their probcultural work as well, that the school lems: "The Bolivian is thoroughly has accredited itself immensely in accustomed to hypocrisy in religion. public opinion. This is why the quar- It is as natural to him as the air he ters hitherto used are becoming breathes. When a baptized believer crowded to suffocation, and why so slips back into his' old life, he and all many of the best families, including his neighbors think that nothing una Minister of Education, send their usual has. happened. The problem we children to our school by preference. face is-how to make the church mem- The school is a demonstrated success, bers realize and feel deeply that the not an untried hypothesis. It has reputation and future of evangelical proved what a good evangelical school work in Bolivia lies largely with them. can do. The Mission sees it. The In Bolivia I feel that I must see a Government sees it. The public sees man practically every day for a year it, and we all are waiting for it to before I begin to think about baptizhave a better chance to do its best." ing him. At home we ask ourselves the question: 'Does the candidate un- Porto Rican Children derstand what baptism means Y' In Bolivia we ask: 'Does the candidate A FTER four hundred years of the fully understand that it means to live Spanish regime in Porto Rico, daily for years the Christian life?' ninety-seven per cent of the people of Our progress in Bolivia does not dethat island were illiterate. Twenty- pend upon baptisms but upon real one years of the American regime re- conversions. " duced this to sixty-five per cent. The Government, the missions, and Ma- East Indians in Guiana sonic orders are realizing the need and increasing the schools. The pov- REV. J. B. Cropper, D.D., now reperty of the people is a drawback. For resenting the new United Church example, one of the teachers found of Canada, began work in 1896 among that the children could work only an the 25,000 East Indians in British hour or two in the morning before Guiana, which he speaks of as the they became listless. Members of the only representative of the British American Protestant Episcopal con- Empire on the South American congregation in San Juan provided, as

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

tinent. He writes: "The progress to accommodate a children's congre- of the work, considering the many gation of approximately 500. With set-backs it has had, has under God's the exception of the minister, Rev. C.

blessing been satisfactory. There are G. Hutchison, the organization of the over sixty points at which groups of church will be composed entirely of Christians have been organized and boys and girls. The roof has been regular Sabbath services are con- painted to represent an eastern night ducted. Upwards of thirty elemen- sky, with twinkling golden stars, and tary schools have been established, of famous artists have contributed pic- which twenty-five are recognized by tures which will be hung on the walls.

the Government and receive mainte- The children will elect their own nance grants. A high school for boys church officers. As most of them will another for girls and a training home come from homes of the poor, a spe- for girls have also been established. cial envelope has been devised, in The two former are, like the majority which those who feel that they are un- of the elementary schools, recognized able to give money are asked to en- and aided by the Government." close a note of thanks for some bene- fit or joy received during the week.

CarajBII Indians in Brazil A day nursery will be conducted and STARTING out from the mission it is hoped to add a playground and station of the Evangelical Union welfare center. About £60,000 haa of South America at Goyaz, Brazil, been expended on the enterprise.

Rev. Mr. Wilding recently visited a tribe of Indians called Carajas, whom Jews and Christians Confer O he describes as naked and painted VER a thousand people applied'. for tickets for a conference of: savages. He says: "The Indians gave us a great welcome, the chief Jews and Christians held recently at bringing all his family to spend a day the Wesleyan Church, ¥anchester with us. Our gramophone was a Square, London, to discuss the sub- great surprise and pleasure to them jects "The Contribution of Religion all, only I did wish they could have to the Improvement of Race Rela- understood the hymns which were be- tions," "Native Races, a Sacred ing played. We long for the day Trust," and "Anti-Semitism." The when they shall know Him, whom to afternoon conference, referring to re- know is life eternal. As the time ligion and race problems in China, went on the Indians came from day Africa and India, was full of interest, to day to help us with the work of and provoked a considerable number making a clearing and soon many of short speeches by members of the trees were felled and building was be- audience. An underlying thought gun. A Roman Catholic priest vis- seemed to be present in the minds of ited us shortly after our a,rrival and everyone, namely the belief in man '8 endeavored to turn the Indians reasonableness and desire for right- against us. His attempt was not suc- eousness, no matter to what religion, cessful, however, as the Indians main- race or color he may belong. The eve- tained that we were their friends." ning session on Anti-Semitism was opened by a challenging address by EUROPE Dr. Montefiore, followed by a state- AChildren's Cllurch in London ment of the Christian point of view.

There was no lack of frankness on CHURCH planned exclusively either side, and in the speeches that for children is being completed followed every shade of opinion was in London by the West Ham Central expressed, including that of a Russian Mission, one of the most successful Jewish convert in the Anglican priest- Baptist enterprises in that city. An hood, a Zionist, and a Hungarian old tabernacle is being transformed Jew.

S

English Youth and Temperance ant, pure, attractive portrait of the synoptic gospels is unknown; very THERE has been organized in Eng- few French people have ever contem- plated it. In some quarters the his- . . land a "Young Methodist Temper- torical existence of Jesus is doubted :ance Campaign," in which the Meth- -more often it is practically igodist youth are asked to accept re- nored." sponsibility for the fight against the drink evil as a definite part of their Jewish Converts in Poland Christian service. Meetings are be- MAX SPALENICE writes to the ing organized throughout the United J ewish Missionary Herald from Kingdom. Young men and women Cracow that another Hebrew Chriswill preside; one speaker will show tian in Poland has been led to offer the evil of drink and another will ap- himself for preparation for Christian peal to the young folks between fif- work in the future. "The life," he teen and thirty to arm for the de- says, "of a truly converted young cisive fight "in this generation. " Jew here is by no means an easy one. The proposition is clinched by the Day after day he has to meet relatives signing of the following "obliga- and friends who think it their duty to tion" : draw him back to Judaism. Offers of help and alternate threats of perse- . By the help of God, I enter now into the cution are continually held out to make him renounce his Christian twofofd Obligation of Abstinence and Serv- faith. They consider it a meritorious ice. . deed to 'reclaim' such a convert to his former Jewish persuasion. 'I I will abstain from the use of alcoholic would give the world,' one Jew said, 'if I could win him back to our (Jewbeverages, that body, mind and soul may ish) religion.' 'This man is a per- fect mystery' another Jew said, 'to serve Christ's Kingdom at their highest. go about telling his people about Christ without fearing the conse- I will serve as I have opportunity, study- quences to himself and to his nearest relations.' " ing to make my service effective, and I will Bibles Again for Russia set Temperance Reform in the forefront of I T HAS been extremely difficult, if .my claim and duty as a citizen. Amen. not impossible, for the last four or five years to get Bibles into Russia. "Why should not the' Youth Move- A few shipments for which permis- sion was secured by Russians from ment of America,' if it is looking their Government have been admitfor a task, try its hand at this re- ted. All others have been stopped, form Y How could they help their whether sent by way of the Black Sea, country as well Y" comments The the Caucasus, China or the Pacific Christian Advocate. ports. Permission, however, now has been granted to print considerable Religious Needs of France editions at the government printing offices in Moscow and Leningrad. WRITING on the problem of evan- 'rhere are no plates at hand from gelization in France, Pastor Con- which to print these Scriptures and nier says: "The French nation does the changes in spelling required by not know the Bible. By law all re- the action of the Government would ligious instruction has been banished make old plates valueless, if availfrom the state schools. The Catholic able. The American Bible Society Church has thus in her hands almost the entire charge of the religious education oil the children of the country. They learn a catechism, but nothing from the Bible or the gospels. The New Testament is almost unknown in France. The French people do not know the Person of Jesus. Since they do not read the gospels, they only know the remote picture, often conventional and far too dogmatically expressed, which is given in the catechism, or by the preaching and art of the Catholic Church. But the radi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has offered to pay the cost of making education for girls as well as boys, a new set of plates, amounting to and the abolition of polygamy. In $10,000 or $15,000. The version is to 1922 the members of this Committee be the same and the general appear- succeeded in obtaining a law raising ance of the book will be the same as the marriageable age for girls to sixthe earlier editions. teen. They are advocating greater freedom of association for young men AFRICA and women before marriage.

Moslem Heresy Trial The College at Achimota THE controversy st,irred up in REFERENCE has been made in Cairo by the trial for heresy of a the REVIEW to the new Prince of professor in Al Azhar, the great Mo- Wales College at Achimota, on the hammedan university, was reported Gold Coast, and to Dr. J. K. Aggrey, in the November REVIEW. It will be the distinguished African member of remembered that Sheikh Ali Abdel the Phelps-Stokes Commission, who had written a book entitled "Islam is to be a member of its faculty. In and the Basis of Government," in a recent address in London, Dr. Agwhich he argued for the use of pro- grey outlined as follows some of the gressive Islamic principles as against plans for the institution: a literal appl~cation of the temporal ideas of Mahomet's day, including a With some fifty teachers selected from the divorce of civil and religious author- five continents of Europe, Asia, Africa, ity. This brought consternation to America, and Australia, and with accommothe legalists, with the resultant de- dation for about eight hundred students, it mand for his dismissaL The Minister will be the aim of Achimota to correct the of Justice, however, refused to re- mistakes which have been made in the edumove him from AI Azhar, and his cational systems of Africa. It will take the own resignation was thereupon de- African boy and girl at the age of six and manded. Now word comes that two carry them through the kindergarten to the progressive members of the Egyptian university courses. It will give to the Africabinet have resigned as a protest can, not only professional training, but also against the enforced resignation of technical courses that will teach both boys the Minister of Justice. Thus inde- and girls the dignity of labor. The imporpendence of thought is increasing tance of the Gold Coast Government's exeven in the strongholds of Islam. periment at Achimota is that it will retain and improve the best things in Airica and Women's Movement in Egypt couple them with the best things Western. The pupils in this government COllege will A GREAT change is taking place be trained to be Christian citizens. in woman's position in the public life of Egypt. She is now taking An "Ekitelo" in the Congo part, in every phase of Egyptian life, and it is no unusual occurrence for THIS is the name given by the peoleading Egyptian newspapers to de- ple, says a missionary of the Disvote space to the feminine question. ciples Church in the Congo, to a gath- It is not uncommon to see unveiled ering of evangelists and teachers from Egyptian women with male members thirty-nine outstations and the candiof their families in the hotels of Eng- dates for baptism. She describes the land and Europe. The Church Mis- latest of these occasions as follows: sionary Review, London, tells of a "The Ekitelo opened with a song and women's committee that has been prayer-service and then the handformed in Egypt by prominent Egyp- shaking began. Many of those prestian ladies who take a leading part in ent had never before shaken the hand both political and social movements. of a white person and naturally they Their program includes equality be- desired that privilege. Then followed tween men and women, compulsory a week of school, the evangelists and teachers receiving special training for their work, and those to be baptized meeting daily for Christian teaching.

There was also a school for women life, for real good literature. Your and .girls each afternoon. Imagine Society has already given two magthe joy of the Sunday communion nificent things to the Uganda Mission. service where 227 were partaking for We have received, first of all, "The the :first time and dedicating their Pilgrim's Progress." All through lives to Christian living; here where Uganda you will find that" The Pil- Christian living means a complete grim's Progress" is one of the most change in all the old ways of living treasured possessions of that country. and thinking." The other book that the Religious Tract Society has given to Uganda is Moslem Lea.rners in Nigeria the hymn book. It did touch my heart when I heard these black sub- MR. AND Mrs. Merryweather of jects singing: the Sudan Interior Mission send an appeal for prayer for the Moslems Jesus loves me, this I know of Northern Nigeria, a mission field made especially difficult by the cli- For the Bible tells me so. mate, as well as by Moslem hostility. They write: "Splendid missionaries You get to know the languages of of the C. M. S. and other societies the peoples of Central Africa, but you have labored here and gone. Good serve a long time before you meet the work has been done, the major por- word which means 'Love.' The only tion of the Scriptures translated and way in which we can interpret love other books to hand; and yet there to them is by actions. ' , prevails almost complete indifference to all. The most ho·peful feature lies Mo:ffat's House Preserved in there being a desire on the part of many to hear the Word of God. We I T IS proposed to put the historic have had an average attendance of buildings at Kuruman, which eighteen Moslems every Sunday for served for fifty years as the home of years, who apparently love it. The Robert Moffat during his period of Spirit of God has blessed it to their devoted service to Africa, in such orconviction, and shown them their need der and repair as will enable African of the Lord Jesus Christ, and yet the missionaries to go there for short pefear of man holds them from surren- ;riods of rest. It was here that Livingder, and a public confession. Our stone met and fell in love with Mary head rnallam (Moslem priest) once Moffat. It is felt that Moffat's memsaid to us: 'In my heart I know in ory will be fittingly perpetuated if it whom I believe, but the moment I is made possible for the Kuruman confess I know they will get me out house to be utilized in future as the of the way by poisoning.' This ex- Moffat Rest House. plains why there are so few converts. " THE NEAR EAST Books for Central Africa. A New Calendar for Turkey VEN. Archdeacon Lloyd, speaking EACH month seems to bring a re- at the annual meeting of the Re- port of some new step in the modligious Tract Society, told of meeting ernization of Turkey. The latest is in a railway train a young Baganda, the passage by the Angora Governwho spent the day reading a book by ment of a law requiring the use of the Charles Garvice, which he said was "International Calendair" for all about "how English people make civic purposes (though the religious love. " The Archdeacon continued: calendar remains unchanged.) This adds 582 years to the old-style date "A tremendous demand is :coming and makes the current year 1926, in- stead of 1344. The Turkish year, as from Central Africa, where I have is generally known, is dated from the ~e!lll,stationed for thirty years of my Hegira, the flight of Mohammed from Mecca to Medina.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"It will be interesting," comments versity training which will enable The ChristiJan Advocate, "to see them to serve theM- country more effiwhether official Turkish documents ciently. Now he wishes to send ten will be dated Anno Domini, in the students to the American University year of Our Lord. But whether they of Beirut on condition that they resay so or not, they will be dated from ceive scholarships while there. In his the Christian era. Such a change of letter Efraim Twoldo Medhen appeals mental attitude as this reform indi- to President Dodge as follows: "Will cates is almost incomprehensible, in you not allow Abyssinia to partake view of the history that lies back of together with other Eastern countries the two calendars." of the enlightenment which the Uni- versity is giving? Let me hope that Work for Turkish Women you will consider this appeal and will help me in my efforts. " MOUTIE SABRI, a former student at the Constantinople Woman's The Bible in the Holy Land College who has been directress of the Girls' Normal School in Stamboul for I T IS now.sixty-six years since a the past two years, has been sent to Bible depot was opened by the England by the Turkish Government British and Foreign Bible Society in to study kindergarten methods. On a small room in Jerusalem. Rarely her return she is to organize and can the shop be entered today withsuperintend kindergartens throughout out finding some would-be purchasers Turkey. The demand for college examining the books. F'requently the, graduates as teachers is so great in place is a perfect Babel of tongues, for' 'l'urkey at present that many grad- its thirty thousand volumes are uates of the Constantinople Woman's printed in nearly if not quite forty College who are married are teaching different languages. The shop is no part time in the schools, as they feel longer a small room, and at present that they should do their part in fur- a fine building on an excellent and thering the movement for education eligible site is in process of erection. which is sweeping the country. Bed- '1'he circulation of the Scriptures last rie Veyssi Chukri of the class of 1917, year amounted to 18,085 copies. The who has since studied medicine in colporteur is a Christian Arab, Habib Germany, has just been called back Khouri, who has many interesting exfrom Paris by the Government and periences. In Bethlehem he went to given the position of examining phy- the shop of a carpenter, who, when he' sician at one of the largest Turkish stated that he had the Holy Book that orphanages. told the story of "the maiden's son of Bethlehem," made a purchase, and Abyssinian Appeal to Beirut at once began to read. Among others who came in at the time was a little PRESIDENT Bayard Dodge of the boy, who said to the colporteur, "You' American University of Beirut has please come to my house with me, for received a request from Efraim Twol- my mother has much money, and she do Medhen, an alumnus of the Uni- will surely buy a book." On ar,rival versity, who is now Vice-Administra- at the house, the woman welcomed the tor of the Teferi Makonnen School, colporteur and purchased copies for Addis ~baba, .A!byssinia, requesting herself and several others. scholarships for ten young men from that country. His Imperial Highness Persian Bible Conference Ras Teferi, heir apparent to the throne of Abyssinia, built and main- AN all-Persian interchurch' Bible' tains this school. Prince Ras Teferi conference, held in Haniadan, thE) has been sending young men to the first of its kind, is described by Miss United States, to different countries Florence E. Murray as having been." in Europe and to Egypt to secure uni- remarkable in many ways. First, the

personnel: in addition to the voting the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. delegates there were many others who A. One of the party writes of these attended the meetings, contributing villages: "They lie many miles from from their rich experience to the clis- the beaten path. They are almost incussion of the many problems. Some accessible. In some of the villagel'l. had come out of Islam over forty white faces had never been seen, and years ago and some were new to the the first night drove many of the peofaith. Tabriz was represented by a ple into hiding. Usually we could perchurch member just returned from a suade them that we were harmlesl'l. year at Princeton, and Urumia by a and could get an audience for the gos- Syrian now living in Hamadan. pel message. But often the women There were converts from Islam and would remain where they could see Judaism, together. with Armenians, and not be seen. In one village an Syrians and Americans. Another old woman asked what we put on our notable feature was that most of the faces to make them white. Sixty of work was done by the Christian na- these villages ,reached with the Word tionals; only three missionaries sat of Life–only sixty-and almost two among the twenty-four voting dele- hundred in which the Gospel has gates. Unity was the keynote in dis- never been preached are still waiting cussion and prayer-the unity found -waiting for us!" only in Christ. Christ in a Hindu Temple Moslem Converts in Persia A STEREOPTICON lecture on the THE Bishop in Persia (Dr. Linton) life of Chril'l.t was delivered re- writes to the Church Missionary cently under unusual conditions in Society reporting the baptism of Madras City. The missionary entered seventeen adult converts from Islam, a community in the city where the sixteen of them on one day. This con- lecture was expected, but no hall was stitutes a fresh record in the Mission. available and the only open space The Bishop says that the answers of suitable was in front of a small Hindu the candidates to his questions were temple. He asked permission of the most cheering. For instance, one temple attendant who gladly gave it, woman 'whose husband is a very and when the screen was set up in the bigoted Moslem was asked whether entrance of the temple it was found she realized that she would have to that the small light burning before confess Christ before her husband. the idol made just enough of a glow She said: "I have not waited for on the screen behind which it was, to baptism to do that!" One man who render the pictures indistinct. Again was asked what bad things he saw in he referred to the attendant, who very Islam to make him want to leave it, kindly extinguished the flickering replied: "It was not because of any light before his god so that people badness or goodness in Islam. I saw might see more clearly the life and the Lord. He pulled me out of the character of Jesus Christ. The picfire, .and sent me to Isfahan to learn tures were very successful and the of Him." Asked how he knew it was audience was much impressed by the the Lord, he said: "If you had seen gospel story. Him as I saw Him, you would have no doubt that it was He." Bible Class of Hindu Men INDIA AND CEYLON THIS past year Bible classes in the Ewing Christian College in Alla- Unreached Villages in India habad, India, have been grouped so that Christians, Moslems and Hindus A PARTY of three missionaries and should be segregated. Furthermore, five Indian associates visited Hindus who come from other than about sixty remote villages in a sec- mission schools are to be taught seption of the Western India Mission of

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

arately. "Such a class" writes one slave-owners to set free their slaves, a of the missionary staff, "have I- response which indeed is so satisfacsixty-three men. Row after row, ex- tory that it is hoped that at an early tending to the walls of a large room, date slavery in Nepal will be comgreets me daily. They all have Eng- pletely abolished. The work involved lish testaments, and I have given in compensating the owners is provthem Luke's Gospel (which we ing heavier than had been anticipated. study), in the vernacular. I suppose In his great speech announcing his there are still those who feel that edu- determination to secure the total abolcational work is not evangelistic. ition of slavery, which the Mahara,ja They might discover that they are in made in November of last year, he error, could they but present the stated: "I have .already dedicated a Evangel to that class." sum of fourteen lakhs of rupees for the work, and I shall do my best to Outcastes in Dornakal secure as much more as will be neces- sary." THIS diocese in southern India, fa- mous in missionary annals because The sum already spent in compenof its Indian bishop, Azariah, is doing sation is fifty lakhs of rupees, or about a great work among Indian "un- $1,650,000, the major part of which touchables, " described as follows by was a personal gift of His Highness, Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Madras: ' 'We see a strong Christian Church and School in Ceylon Church of 120,000 members drawn almost exclusively from the dutcastes, ONE factor in the life of the Ceylon increasing at the rate of 12,000 a Mission of the American Board, year, with over 1,000 primary schools, which is of especial importance, is the thirteen boarding-schools, two high increasing number of Tamil Chrisschools, and one college, educating in tians, fruit of the mission work, conall over 24,000 outcaste Christian pu- nected with the churches, who are pils and staffed by over 1,000 teachers, showing loyal interest in the Chrisc all raised up from the outcastes. And tian movement, taking active part this large progressive church is min- therein themselves and giving promistered to and governed by about ise of increasing leadership, as the eighty ordained priests and deacons, years go by. The fruit of the hundrawn from the outcastes, parochial, dred years of mission work in .Jaffua district, and diocesan councils, main- is plentiful and rewarding. Jaffna ly composed of Indian members College was never in more vigorous or drawn from the same community, the fruitful life than today, with its large whole presided over by an Indian student body of six hundred, with Bishop." many new buildings or refitted build- ings which Principal Bicknell has se- Abolition of Slavery in Nepal cured, and with its direct relation to the eight high schools scattered over THE remarkable action taken by Jafl'na which are tributaries to the the Maharaja of Nepal, a native college. The monthly magazine pubstate on the Indian frontier, in pro- lished by the college shows the loyal claiming freedom for the more than regard had for it by the students and 50,000 slaves in his kingdom was re- the "old boys "-a spirit such as is ported in the July, 1925, REVIEW, felt in college circles in America. and has been widelv commented on The girls' school at Uduvil is doing as elsewhere. The grea:t task of putting fine a work in its way for the young this proclamation into effect is well women, and also has a body of gradon its way to completion. The Ma- uates who, as wives and mothers in a haraja announces that he is receiving multitude of homes and as teachers in an encouraging response to the ap- village schools throughout Jaffna, peal which he made to the 15,000 help to spread its fame.

CHINA Christian, Dr. Paul Fugh, of Oregon The Church and Its Money University, Yale and Cornell.

T HE views of a Chinese Christian worker in Shensi Province, a grad- Chinese Bible Encyclopaedia uate of St. John's College, Shanghai, THE publication of "The Bible Enon the present anti-Christian move- cyclopaedia for the Chinese ment in China are quoted in The Mis- Church, " which has been prepared sion Fiel(!/" a Church of England pa- under the direction of Rev. Henry M. per. The Chinese are against the Woods, D.D., is announced in The Christian Chinese Church, he de- Christian Observer. Most of the maclares, because, instead of being inde- terial for it was translated by perpendent, it accepts .money from for- mission of the respective publisher~ eigners. He pleads, therefore, that of conservative Bible dictionaries and self-support should be thorough, and encyclopaedias in the English lanthat a new system should be adopted guage; some notable articles were which should abandon the Western prepared by scholars in China, Amerplan of building useless "cathedrals ica and other countries; and to these and costly churches," saying: latter, credit has been given in the in- dex section of the work. A large part We sbould do far better to spend our of the material was translated from money on rebuilding our factories on hy- the International Standard Bible Engienic principles, building good houses to be cyclopaedia, published some years ago let at a low rental to the laboring classes, by the Howard-Scverance Company. teaching them habits of cleanliness, etc. We read in the anti·Christian diatribes against An Ex_Convict Preacher Christianity that it is the forerunner of im· perialism, the herald of capitalism, and the I MPRISONED in Peking on charge despoiler of the nation's spirit. Now if the of embezzling his employers' Church in China would follow out the plan funds, Paul Wang first heard of I have suggested, and take nothing from Christ when he received a testament foreign funds for salaries, make no appeal from George T. B. Davis of the Pocket for SUbscriptions, and abstain from erecting great buildings and buying land, rumors would cease, doubts and suspicions would be set at rest.

Rural Paper for Chinese Testament League, who was distribu- ting them in all the prisons in the AN additional result of the mass city. Wang soon was converted and education movement in China is baptized, and upon his release he ad- the output of helpful literature based opted the garment of a priest to indi- on the one thousand characters. As cate that he had abandoned secular soon as the one·time illiterate finishes interests. He secured a wheelbarrow his four-months' course he can read and a stock of books and took to the books on health, agriculture, history, .road, preaching as he went. He had t.ravel, t;ivics, Christianity and other reached Paotingfu when the fighting lines. "One hour a day for four then going on made further travel in- months has opened to him the door to advisable, so he set to work to support East and West, earth and heaven, and himself with his hands. Six days he has given him means of endless self- labors at making tin water kettles and improvement." Rev. Hugh Hubbard, on Sunday he shuts up shop and goes missionary of the American Board at out pre.aching. Recently he went to Paotingfu, has started a rural paper Peking at his own expense to solicit called The Farmer, which aims at his funds from wealthy relatives for uplift. Afforestation, seed-selection, building an addition to the village pest-eradication, hygiene, citizenship, chapel property. But his eyes are news, songs,. games are the part of turned toward the far places and as the new life it brings every ten days, soon as conditions permit he wants to at a cost of eight cents per year. It work his way west, where preachers is edited by a fine young Chinese are few.-The Continent.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Chinese Boy Teaehers come with contrition and tears that THE Methodist Episcopal Church they could not spe~k. Miss Wang was has twenty-six missionaries at very quiet and beautiful as she diwork in the city of Chungking, in the rected the meeting. Then came our far-away, picturesque province of preaching service. After the sermon Szechwan. There is a thriving insti- I asked Miss Wang to speak a few tutional church, where preaching minutes to the girls and ask them to services or lectures draw crowds for stand for Christ and to join the five evenings of every week. A night Church."

school, instruction in health and sanitation, mothers' classes, and other Japanese Christians in Dairen U forms of education are going on. In NDER the direction of Dr. Frank Herron Smith, in charge of the and around the city this little band of missionaries operate eighteen lower work of the Methodist Episcopal primary schools, with one thousand Church among the Japanese in Korea pupils. The Chungking higher pri- and in Manchuria, a new church mary school gives instruction to more building is to be erected in Dairen, than one hundred bright little Chi- Manchuria, as soon as funds are avail- nese. The Chungking mission high able. There are, 70,000 Japanese school holds one hundred and sixty laboring in this new port city of the more young' people of Szechwan. Orient. There is a nucleus of 125 And a group of thirty boys, them- Japanese members of this church and selves in the high school, moved by they are giving largely of their means the missionary spirit that pervades towards its erection. According to the place, have organized classes for Dr. Smith, these Japanese Christians, children of the very poor. Almost with ,their comparatively meager ninety per cent of the graduates of wages, give more for the support and the Chungking mission high school spread of Christian teaching than do have taken up some form of Chris- church members of the United States.

tian service .under the direction of the Last year the thirty members of the missionaries. Chemulpo Church gave an average of $88.50 each, while the giving of the Chinese Woman Evangelist full and preparatory members of the MISS Wang" a Chinese Christian church averaged $51 each. The young woman, recently con- church members in a still poorer comducted meetings among the girls of munity gave $33 each. The Japanese the McTyeire School in Shanghai. pastor at Chemulpo receives only $35 Rev. J. H. Berckman, of the M. E. per month.

Church South, writes: "Everyone is thrilled with the meeting which Miss Colportage in Manchuria T Wang conducted. She has had a won- HE National Bible Society of Scotland reports the successful derful experience herself, tilled with difficulties and persecution, and com- tour of a Japanese colporteur na,med ing from a wealthy family was able Maruyama among his countrymen in to understand the many experiences Manchuria, of whom there are said to of the students of McTyeire. She be 150,000. He made his headquar- spoke in Mandarin and so I did not ters at the Y. M. C. A. building, in understand her, but some of the Dairen, and inserted in two Man- teachers told me that she convinced churian daily newspapers a notice to the girls of their sins. On Easter the effect that he had been sent by the morning, during the Sunday-school Bible House in Kobe, for the purpose hour Miss Wang held a testimony of selling copies of the Holy Scrip- meeting and I arrived in time to see tures, which he was able to supply in different girls stand up to testify and Japanese, English, German, French, confess their sins who were so over- Russian, Korean, Chinese, Latin,

Greek, Hebrew, and Esperanto. The this latest meeting of the Synod to South Manchurian Railway granted have all such doubt absolutely re- Mr. Maruyama a second-class pass, moved. We foreign missionaries have with free transportation of all the a place as I special members,' as they books he had with him. He was well are called here, something like 'correceived wherever he went, visiting responding members' in our home churches, custom houses, banks, in- Synod. The way is open, however, surance offices, foundries, oil and for a missionary to become a full sugar factories, mines, temples, and member of the Japan Synod by transshrines, hospitals and schools. ferring his membership as a minister from the Church in the United States JAPAN-KOREA to the Church in Japan. In the mat- ter of self-support the Church of Militarism in Japanese Schools Christ in Japan has progressed not as far as in that of self-government, but REV. Otis Cary, D.D., whose opin- still in the former also she is making ion on anything in Japan carries steady progress. All the so-called weight, reports that there as in Amer- 'organized churches' are entirely selfica students are objecting to required supporting, and beyond that they conmilitary training. "The Educational tribute more or less to the spread of Department has lately ordered that the Gospel in Japan proper and in army ex-officers shall be assigned to her dependencies. " the schools. Students of Waseda University were refused permission to AProhibition in Japan hold a meeting for protest against the MONTHLY magazine published system; but a few days later they by the W. C. T. U. of Japan, were allowed to have one for lectures called Fujin Shimpo (Woman's Progon I Criticism of Imperialism.' The ress), draws attention to the growing officials of the Tokyo Imperial Uni- force of prohibition sen tim e n t versity are reported to be greatly ex- throughout the country. University cited over what may be the effect of students have organized themselves a meeting that the students of the So- into Anti-liquor Federations and emciological Department h a v e an- ba.rked on campaigns for a dry Japan. nounced for I Criticism of Military At the inauguration of one such cam- Education. ' In certain Christian paign, Mr. Kazutaka Ito, director of schools students are expressing oppo- the Tokyo Y. M. C. A., discussed the sition to the system. The newspapers new demands for sobriety which had are discussing the matter, most 'of resulted from the growing emphasis them being against requiring stu- upon amateur and professional athdents to drill, but some say that such letics. "Alcohol and physical efficirequirements in American schools ency," he said, "do not go together. show that progressive nations find The two prohibition countries, Finthem necessary. Thus in this as in land and the United States, led in the other things our example is used to recent Olympic games, and if Japan justify militarism." wants to hold her own among the na- tions, she must give up sake." Mr. A Self-Governing Church Inouye, a prominent social welfare worker, is quoted as saying, "Na- A MEETING in Tokyo of the tional realization that prohibition is "Church of Christ in Japan"- needed is behind the enthusiasm with the organization in connection with which all shades and varieties of prowhich all the Presbyterian and Re- hibition movements are supported by formed Missions in Japan are work- the Government and virtually all soing-is described by Rev. A. Oltmans, cial welfare organizations in this D.D., who says: "If anyone were in country. The prohibition movement doubt as to whether the Church of Christ in Japan is really self-governing or not, he needed but to attend

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is no longer the monopoly of religious country, it is becoming fashionable to workers, because intelligent people wear a cross. The wearers are almost everywhere have begun to manifest all young. Men will :fix the symbol to particular interest in the advance of their watch-chain or sometimes hide the movement." it in their pockets attached to a cord. Women wear it iii many ways. The Social Evil in Japan Student Marriage Problems COMMENTING on the campaign for social purity now in progress F E. C. WILLIAMS writes in The in Japan, the Indwn Witness, pub- • Korea Mission Field of a student lished in Lucknow, goes on to say: conference at which the subject of di- ,'Of all the great nations none has vorce was discussed from a Christian hitherto been so indifferent to the so- standpoint, and goes on to give the cial evil as the Japanese. Prostitu- following facts about the 144 boys in tion has been recognized as an avenue his own school. Eighty of them were of employment open to girls of poor married, and their average age at but respectable families through marriage was fifteen years. Their which they can not only earn a living eighty wives were classified according for themselves but provide for their to their education: None at all thirtyparents or solve a financial difficulty two (cannot even read Korean script), for the family. It has been a business knowledge of Korean script thirtytransaction and Japanese mothers two, Chinese letters ten, attending or have sold their daughters into houses graduated from primary school eight, of ill fame with no sense of shame. and none who were attending or are Girls who have willingly complied graduates of high school. The last with their parents' desires in this boy married was the only one who matter have been applauded. Con- had married a graduate of a pritact with the rest of the world has, mary school. He concludes: however, effected a change. New ideals have been absorbed and adhe- Surely one way to make for fewer dision to the League of Nations has re- vorces and happier marriages is to close the sulted in the official raising of the intellectual chasm betweeu the young men question of abolishing the system and their wives. This cau be done in several which has hitherto been protected by ways: later marriages where the young man the law." and young woman will have more to say re- garding the engagement, better facilities Japanese Wearing Crones for the instructiou of those who are now married, aud a different attitude on the part A LADY who has worked for of the parents. Pray aud work for better twenty years under the Church educated wives in Korea. Missionary Society in Japan, referring to the increasing influence of Student Service in Korea Christianity in that country, writes that after the earthquake of Septem- LAST year, at a student conference ber, 1923, it was not only easy to in Seoul, a young man volunbuild churches, it was also easy to teered to go back to his home and sell Bibles. Even second-hand New start a vacation Bible school. He had Testaments sent up from the country no money, but the pastor of the districts sold like hot cakes at night church in his home town, anxious to after meetings in the church in the encourage his spirit, gave him per- Fukugawa slums. She goes on to say mission to state his plans at the that the sale of Bibles and New Tes- church service. He was so much in taments inecreases yearly. That the earnest that the members that very New Testament is the best selling morning raised about $8.00 and gave book in Japan may seem strange; him the use of the church building for but, stranger still for a non-Christian the school. Here are the results: sixty children were kept busy at use- ful work and interesting games for six weeks. Fifty children learned to

read and write; they had never had elder pastors and deacons. You are such an opportunity before, for they never wise until you are old in Sawere too poor even to buy a pencil. moa." Many children learned to know Jesus as a friend, and have since that time Audralian Ohurch Union Plans become regular Sunday-school members. This is only an example of what FOLLOWING the example of their many students are doing in Korea for fellow-Christians in Canada, Presthe furtherance of God's Kingdom. byterians, Methodists and Congrega- tionalists in Australia have been ISLANDS OF THE SEA considering a plan of union on a de- fined basis of doctrine and polity. Filipino Lepers' Prayer List Though this plan has recently been defeated, the Australian Christian MRS. Frederick Jansen, American World states that the discussions have Presbyterian missionary in the been carried on in "an admirable Philippines, told at the annual meet- spirit of brotherliness" and aning of the American Mission to nounces that a standing committee Lepers of a prayer list made out by has been appointed for the purpose the Christians in the leper colony at of investigating "the origin and his- Culion. One would expect this list to tory of the doctrines, practices and consist of those among their own num- institutions of the Christian comber who especially need the prayers munions represented at the conferof Christians in this country, but in– ence. " Among other matters dealt stead it contains the names of those with by the Melbourne Conference in other lands for whom they are were the question of Sunday observpraying, and they ask Mrs. Jansen to ance, also the Church's attitude tosend the names of people she meets ward the marriage laws. here who especially need prayers. Some of the names listed are Marshal GENERAL Feng of China, Dr. McKean, the missionary from Siam who has visited ADlerican Mission to Lepers them, and the Shanghai Christians. AT THE annual meeting of this or- SaDloan Church Organization ganization, whose work is known all over the world, it was stated that THE London Missionary Society the economical management of funds has been at work for a century in makes it possible for the Mission to Samoa. Alexander Hough, in a ,recent own and manage, in conjunction with address before the Congregational the British Society, seventy hospitals Union in England, said of the present and asylums, besides aiding in special status of the Church there: "Samoa ways many others. The receipts for is nominally Christian. Every vil- the year 1925 were $169,729, a gain lage has its pastor, and every church of $23,000 over those of 1924. Dr. H. is self-supporting. Sometimes the A. Lichtwardt, of the American Pressupport seems very small: but each byterian Hospital in Meshed, Persia, village provides a house, food, and a told about a group of 120 lepers who plantation of coconuts. At the end live in extreme poverty and neglect of the year the village gives the pas- about two miles from his hospital, tor a gift in money. The Samoan whom he wishes to help with weekly group of ten islands is divided into medical treatments. These lepers seven districts, each of which is com- lack the initiative to come two miles plete in itself and is divided into to the hospital for treatment, so he smaller sub-districts. One of the fea- proposes, with financial help from the tures of the Samoan Church is the Mission to Lepers, to go to them, with Native Advisory Council composed of both medicine and the comfort of Christian teaching.

Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. One lecture is devoted to the pres-

Robert E. Speer. 8vo. 351 pp. $2.75. ent economic and religious conditions New York. 1926. in India-their changes, difficulties, These lectures, deliveJ'ed in Janu- problems and outlook. What will be ary in Richmond, Virginia, and pub- the result of the Gandhi movement Y lished the same month in New York, What is the future before the outgive a very clear, up-to-date view of castes~ What influence is the Chris- the Christian missionary task in Asia tian Church in India exerting on· the and South America from an intelli- national li:feY What is to be the fu- gent, evangelical viewpoint. The ture of Hinduism and other religions world has been changing in the past of India ~ century and Dr. Speer shows that Buddhism is considered especially P,rotestant missionary methods have as found in Siam and the influence of also changed, though the motive and Christ is shown in personal testi- purpose remain true to those enun- monies of former Buddhists who have ciated by Christ and His apostles. come to know Him as their divine The non-Christian world has been Lord and ever present and powerful permeated with Christian influence Saviour.

and in many lands national churches Islam, the most determined oppo- have grown strong, but Dr. Speer nent of Christianity, is pictured as shows why the foreign missionary seen in Persia where there is an open task is still far from completed. The door to the Gospel and where Christ first lecture deals with the missionary has won many true followers. It is enterprise as an obligation resting on stimulating and encouraging to read all Christians and one in which we the testimonies of a number of con- have the assurance of victory. In verts from Islam who tell of their ex- spite of the prevailing unrest, con- periences in their old faith and in the Hicts, selfishness and sin, there is new. An evangelist who was edu- abundant reason for faith in the final cated in Urumia and has been preach- successful outcome. This lecture ing in Persia for a quarter of a cen- alone makes the book worthy of a tury, describes the remarkable change thoughtful reading and re-reading. that is taking place in Persian Mo- It contains not the author's opinion hammedans-even among the ecclesi- only but also the views of Asiatics astics.

who express the convictiop that the South America is given a full chap- Gospel of Christ is worthy of suprem- ter of fifty pages, filled with facts and acy and that Christ is conquering. testimonies gathered by the author in Dr. Speer draws largely from his his recent visit when attending the own observations and contacts made Montevideo Congress. The educa- during his recent tour through Asi- tional, social and religious progress atic countries and he describes some are clearly set forth. The evidence of the changes that have taken place produced on the attitude of the peo- since he made a similar tour twenty- pIe toward religion is especially five years ago. The material ~nd eco- worthy of notice, as is the report on nomic improvements, the progress in "The Evangelical Movement in South political self-government and the in- America. "

creased advantages are especially no- The "Unfinished Task" and "The ticeable. Here, too, some remarkable World's Need," in the two final chap- testimonies are quoted from Asiatics. ters; reveal the reason for continued 237

and increased effort on the part of quate religious experience and clear Christians at home to establish a convictions for a teacher of religion.

strong, Christian Church with edu- The chapters on the pupil point out cated evangelical leaders in all non- the great opportunity for molding the Christian lands. The most intelligent future generation; discuss the laws Christian leaders themselves in these of development, the characteristics of lands appeal for an increase rather various ages (very briefly), the gen- than for a diminution of missionary eral laws of instruction, mental tests, effort. The unfinished task is evan- the awakening of interest and the gelistic and educational, and is seen guidance of the imagination, emo- in the unoccupied territory in many tions and will or power of choice.

lands, as well as in the unreached The aim of teaching is shown to be classes, and in the need for Christ to the proper development of this power permeate all departments of life and of choice in following the true Way thought. of Life.

These lectures broaden one's hori- Parents and teachers at home and zon, add to knowledge, deepen sym- abroad will find it worth while to pathy, strengthen faith, and intensify study with Miss Slattery.

missionary zeal. What to Teach and How to Reaoh the You Can Learn to Teach. Margaret Slat- Young. George Goodman. 12mo. 246 tery. 12md. 223 pp. $1.35. Boston. pp. 3s net. 1925.

1925. Workers among young people will If you are a young teacher, inexpe- find here much of value on the prep- rienced 01' planning to teach, you will aration of addresses, the art of public- like this book. Miss Slattery is an ex- speaking, story telling, the use of perienced teacher of teachers and illustrations, and subjects for re- knows how to express technical prin- ligious addresses.

ciples in. language that novices will Directory of Protestant Missions in China. understand. She is intensely practi- Edited for the National Christian Coun· cal and draws on her wide experience eil. 451 pp. $3.00. Kwang Hsueh Pub. for a wealth of illustrative material. .co. Shanghai. 1925.

In this volume, which displaces her Like former editions, this Directory earlier "Talks with Teacher Training contains a list of the missions and mis- Classes, ' , she first discusses the sionaries of all Protestant societies working in China. They are classiteacher and then the pupil, unfolding fied under societies, by provinces and the pdnciples and aims especially of stations and alphabetically by name. religious teaching. There is compar- This compilation has involved an imatively little on method, oL.tside of mense amount of labor and its inforsome suggestions as to the project mation is of great value for reference. method of learning by doing. Questions for study and discussion follow Christian Work in South America. The Official Report of the Montevideo Coneach chapter and there is a rather in- gress. Editorial Committee, Robert E. adequate list of books for additional Speer, S. G. Inman anil Frank K. Sanders. study. 2 volumes. 12mo. 494 and 473 pp.

In the chapters on the teacher, Miss Slattery encourages every normal per- $4.00 net. New York. 1925.

son with the thought that he or she For those interested in the progress can learn to teach. The characteris- and problems of missionary work in tics of a teacher, the will to teach, the the southern continent, these volumes use of emotions, the development of furnish a mine of information and powers of observation, of memory and much of inspiration. They contain a reason, of imagination and religious full report of the Montevideo Con- experience are all dealt with help- gress, which was significant for the fully. Even more might be said large place given to the views of in regard to the necessity for ade- South Americans themselves in the reports of Commissions and in the dis- ing that of the Christian Jew, Catholic cussions. Sacramentarian, East and West, and The reports prepared in advance, the Protestant views, from the Refor- by special experts, and the discussions mation to the present day. His thesis based on them deal with the unoccu- is that salvation is the progressive ful- pied fields, the Indian population, fillment of personality. In developing education, evangelism, social move- it b.e considers its bearing on sin, for- ments and health. There are also (in giveness, the atonement, the world to Volume II) special reports on the come, and the significance of Jesus'

evangelical movement, the situation personality. The fact that the book in different countries and the attitude is a recasting of one's thinking puts of the people toward the evangelical a burden on the writer to generate a Church. The problems, policies and new and enthusia8tic spirit for the future program for Christian work carrying out of his evangelistic pur- deal with the Church and the com- pose-in which respect he fails.

munity, religious education, litera- J. F. R.

ture, the relation between native and A Daughter of the Samurai. Etsu Inagaki. Sugimoto. 8vo. 314 pp. $3.00. New foreign workers, cooperation and York. 1925. unity.

These two volumes are a vast store- This fascinating biogmphy is at house of facts that will repay careful the same time a most interesting book study. on Japan. .After a careful reading we Holy Places and Precious Promises. L. R. do not see where criticism could be Scarborough. 179 pp. $1.60. New York. fairly offered. The life story of this 1924. daughter of the Samurai begins with The president and professor of her childhood home and experiences, goes on through her young womanevangelism in the Southwestern Bap- hood, her conversion to Christianity, tist Theological Seminary gives here her coming to America, her marriage a record of sacred associations formed to a Japanese who was already in this country, the birth of two children, on a trip through Palestine in 1923. the death of her husband, and her The combination of impressions and varied experiences and observations in America, where she is now Instruccomments on scripture passages does tor in Japanese Language and His- tory in Columbia University, New not give much that is new, yet the York. This delightful book takes us book is of earnest devotional char- straight to the heart of the Japanese and makes vivid their lives, their moacter. The writer says: "My purpose tives, their manners and customs, their patriotism and their religion. is to lead you from the places dear to Of course all Japanese homes and all Christian hearts to the dearer and women are not like those described in this book, but neither are all Amermore precious doctrines gathering about these places." He takes the reader from Bethlehem to Nazareth, the Horns of Hattin, Capernaum, Gethsemane, Calvary, Joseph's Tomb, and Olivet. J. F. R.

Christian Salvation. George Cross. $2.50. ican homes and worn e n ideal.

254 pages. ,Chicago. 1925. Madame Sugimoto is a high type of This work opens' a1 an unusually the intelligent and cultured women of able and stimulating study of salva- Japan. In this time of prevalent in- tion. It offers a fresh treatment of ternational prejudices and suspicions, old theological ideas, putting its it is good to read a book like this with formulre in new terms in a way that its gracious account of the develop- quickens the reader's mind and often ment of a character which would challenges to deeper thinking. Dr_ justly be considered beautiful and Cross examines critically the various winning in any land. The English Christian theories of salvation, includ- style is so fine that the reader marvels that it could have been acquired by imals, utensils, implements and other one who had to learn our language objects associated with Bible times. after arriving at young womanhood. .Any discriminating student will find As a gift book f(} a young lady, this here a wealth of information but· volume could not easily be surpassed. many Bible scholars will dissent from some of the positions taken. A. J. B.

The New Standard Dible Diotionary. The Aim of Jesus Christ. A Critical In- quiry for the General Reader. William Edited by Melanchthon W. JaeobuB, D.D., Prof. Edward E. Nourse and Dr. Andrew }'orbes Cooley. 211 pp. $2.00. New C. Zenos. Maps and Illustrations. Quar- York. 1925, to. 989 pp. $7.50 cloth; $8.50 buckram; Professor Cooley, instructor in $12.5(}, three quarters morocco. Thumb Philosophy in Columbia, seeks to show index 75 cents extra. New York and the purpose of Jesus in His life and London. 1926. work for the benefit of the non-tech- nical reader. The book is written en- .A scholarly, informing and evan- tirely from the modernist point of view. Scientific positivism the author ~ooaelluicealtoBaibnlye Dictionary is of immense calls it. The ethical aim is to recon- Bible student, lea,rned or struct Jesus' objective and so throw light on present-day problems, espeunlearned. The editors of this new cially those relating to the issues of civilization, the Church, its mission volume are well known for their in- and duty. While well written it is doubtful if the interpretation of telligent scholarship and Christian scripture passages will be accepted by any but pronounced modernists. faith. Their work includes brief, but J. F. R. helpful, information on points of his- tory, geography, biography, arche- ology and social life in Bible lands as well as facts relating to books of the Bible. doctrines, s~cts and religious problems. The volume is not ultra- conservative, or ultra-liberal, but seeks to present the views of reverent Psychology and The Church. By Various students who accept many of the con- Writers. 203 pp. $1.50. New York.

clusions of the so-called "higher crit- 1925.

ics," especially on Old Testament Pastors of churches and Bible questions. The story of Creation, for teachers will find it helpful to read instance, is considered as containing two different accounts by separate and re-read this book. Each of the authors and as not in harmony with five chapters is an essay on some well modern science. The idea of the nat- defined phase of the general theme; "The Psychological Standpoint and ural evolution of religious ideas pre- its Limitations;" "The Progress and vails throughout the treatment of Old Testament subjects. The Book of Present Position of the Study of Psy- Deuteronomy is taken to be of late chology; " "T h e Psychology of authorship and found in the temple Prayer and Religious Experience;" in the reign of Josiah. The Book of "The Psychology of Moral Develop- Daniel is placed in the Maccabean pe- ment ;" "The Psychology of Spir- riod and is not considered historical; itual Healing." Jonah is taken as a parable. The This science is producing much that is helpful in the way of new methods, Gospel of John is accepted as authen- and is putting new instruments into tic and the work of the Apostle. The the hands of men by which they may vu-gin birth of Jesus and His deity influence their fellow beings. The and resurrection are alS(} strongly up- essay on prayer, and the chapter on held. spiritual healing are particularly This dictionary is a handy one-vol- well written. The balanced judg- ume work of reference and contains a ment of the writers is to be com- number of good maps and many illus- mended. J. F. R.

trations of monuments, buildings, an- (Continued on 3d cover.)

MISSIONARY LIBRARY Chinese Heroes in Legend and

William Munn. 94 pp. Is, 6d. Chnrch (Continued) Missionary Soeiety. London. 1926.

Christian World :Builders. Erwin Shaver. New Standard Bible Dictionary. Illus· 58 pp. Chicago. 1925. trated. 989 pp. $7.50. Funk & Wagnalls Co. N ew York. 1926,. Christian Young People and World Friend- ship. Erwin Shaver. 58 pp. Chicago. Bethesda. Anonymous. 299 pp. $2.00. 1925. Stratford Co. ·Boston. 1926.

These pamphlets suggest an excel- Christianity and Divorce. Frank H. Nor· lent plan for the project method in cross. 42 pp. 50 cents. Stratford Co. young people's groups. There is a Boston. 1926. lack of specific data and some instances of how such methods have The Bible as Missionary HandbOOk. Henry worked out in actual practice would strengthen the impact of this little A. Laphnm. 129 pp. 48 Ga. Heffer. manual. Source material is given, and some references are furnished. Cambridge, England. 1925.

J. F. R. What is Faith1 J. Gresham Machen. 251 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. Reality in Worship. Willard L. Sperry. 1925. 346 pp. ~i2,.50. Ne'" York. 1925. The Task in Japan. August Kttrl Reis· Services of public worship may be chauer. 231' pp. $1.50. Fleming H. greatly improyed by the suggestions Revell 00. New York. 1926. in this book. Such chapters as "Reality in Worship" and "Worship as The Quest for God in China. F. W; S. Art and Science" will be very re- O'Neill. 264 pp. $2.50. George H. warding to the thoughtful pastor, Doran Co. New York. 1926. though one may not agree with all Dr. Sperry's judgments. He notes The Spirit-Ridden Konde. A R~cord of with concern the constant emphasis Twenty·four Years' Residence among on the scientific approach to Chris- These Shy Inhabitants of the Lake Nyasa tianity and feels that the preacher Region. D. R. Mackenzie. Illustrated. needs more of the artist's view of Map. 318 Pl'. 218. Seeley, Service Co. life. He makes a plea for the objec- London. ID25. tive rather than the purely subjective view, and suggests forms and liturgies South Africa: People, Places and Problems. to help the worshipper. J. F. R. W. H. Dawson. illustrated. 460 pp. 168. Longmans. London. 1925. NEW BOOKS Oriental Missions in British Columbia. N. The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions. Lascelles Ward and H. A. Hellaby. Illus· R<lbert E. Speer. 348 pp. $2.75. Flem· trated. 128 Pl'. 38. Society for the ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1926. Propagation of the Gospel. London. 1925.

The Cost of a New World. Kenneth The Jew and Jesus. W. J. Conper. 24 pp. Maclennan. 185 pp. $1.00. Missionary 6d. United Free Church of Scotland. Education Movement. New York. 1926. Edinburgh and Glasgow. 1925.

How Shall Country Youth :Be Served r H. The Encyclopredia of Islam. Edited by M. Th. Houtsma, A. J. Wensinck, T'. W. Paul Douglass. 259 pp. $2.5.0. George Arnold, H. Basset and A. Shaade. 769· H. Doran Co. New York. 1926. 832 pp. 58. Bri!1 in Leyden and Luzac in London. 1925. Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary CuI· ler White. 240 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. A Concise Dictionary of Eastern Religion: Revell Co. New York. 1925. Being the Index Volume to The Sacred Books of the Ea8t. Edited by M. Winter- Diagnosing the Rural Church. C. Luther lIit.. 21s. Milfol·d. London. 1925. Fry. 234 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924. The Quest for God in China. F. W. S.

A Survey of the Missionary Occupation of O'Neill. 272 pr. 7s 6d. Allen& Unwin. Egypt. With a special section on Cairo, by S. M. Zwemer. H. E. Philips. Charts. LOll<lon. 1925. Diagrams. Map. 20 pp. Nile Mission Press. Cairo, Egypt. 1924. Chinese Ancestor Worship: A Study of its Meaning ani! its Relations with Chris- tianity. James Thayer Addison. Intra· duction by Dr. Hawks Pott. 85 pp. 30 ~ents. Chung Hna Sheng Kung Hui. Tokyo, Japan. 1925.

Ventures in Inter-American Friendship. Samuel Guy Inman. 143 Pl'. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1925.

is what leading students everywhere

enthusiastically about the NEW and ENLARGED EDITION of THOMPSON'S CHAIN REFERENCE BIBLE New and different. Gives AGENTS you complete Bible library WANTED in one volume. Contains full authorized Bible Text Men or women easily and equal of 800 pages of make $50 to $150 a Reference Chains, Character week. 3 million Bibles sold last year. More studies, Bible readings, Expository verse analy- sis, historieal data. etc.

Only Bible with Text Cyclopedia Nothing like it. Represents years of labor. Correlates now than ever before.

teachings of Scripture on great spiritual themes under No experience neces- contrasted headings such as: poyerty-riches; patience- sary. Full or spare impatience; loye-hatred, etc. Gi'es all Reference Chains time. No nobler Chris· complete under Chain Topic as well as general Bible in- tian work than spread. formation, dictionary material and comprehensh'e treat- ing knowledge ofGod's ment of doctrines, places and customs.

Saves TiD1.e—Makes Meaning Clear work. Write for our Unique Chain Reference System and Topical Index lead special offer.

you to the truths you seek and make their meaning clear.

Rapidly taking place of all Reference Bibles with clergymen, Bible students and devout people everywhere. Text Cyclopedia alone worth more than cost of' entire yoLume.

Mail the Coupon for Free Descriptive Book No matter how many Bibles you may ha'e at the present time, do not fail to take advantage of our unusual FREE TRIAL offer. We make it possible fl,r every Christian home to have a copy of this wonderful book. After three days' reading, if for any reason you wish to return the Thompson Chain Reference Bible, you can do so. Coupon brings you free descriptive booklet and low price offers.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., 10617 MeridiaD Life Bldg., IDdiaDapolis, IDd.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – FREE BOOK COUPON – – – – – – – – – – – – – – B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., 10617 Meridiau Lif. BId,., Indianapolis, Ind.

Gentlemen: Please send your FREE book giving description, f,,<"similes of pages and prices of your Chain Reference Bible together with your gUIlrantee offer.

[ 1 Check here for agent's proposition.

Name … , ……… ' …………………………………………………….. .

Address ……………………………. City …………………… State……. .

The Missionary Review of the World — 1925 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XL,VIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXVIII NEW SERIES Founded In 1878 by Edltor-In-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 1)ecember, 1925 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. MRs. HELEN BARB.J:TT MONTGOllmY REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANKLV' D. COGSWELL FLO&ENCE E. QUINLAN HEY. WM. P. SCHELL, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. .TAY S. STOWELL REV. MILLS J. TAYLOII., D.D. MRS• .TOHN FERGUSON FENNELL P. TtJB.NEEr. REV. S. G. INMAN JAMES R. JOY HEV. C. E. VEBJI1lLYA, D.D. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD MRS. F. W. WILCOX REV. .TOHN BAILEY KELLY ROBERT P. WILDER ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D.

COPYRJGHTED, 1925-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

TmRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FlFTB AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OJ' DIBlIKlTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRs. E. C. CRoNK WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·President HARLAN P. BEACH ERIO M. NORTH WALTF.R McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary CHARLES L. WHITE ThEDERICK L. CQLVER 999 MAPS, CHAR TS AND POSTERS Page .. of 69 Churches ………………. 0P. a1g0e5 MIgratIOn Christian communicants. Comparison of.. , .. 276 Mission Organizations, Growth ot Income of 2.75 _ Rate of Growth •.•…..•.••..•.••..•.•.• 0 ••• 277 Missionary Staff. Growth of ….•.•…..••••• Z72 Church Buildings, Sale of .• 108 0 ••••••••••••••••• Sou~hteA~e~~~W:~. ~~.::::::: ::: ::::: ::::: :::::: ~~ – Study Maps of ……. " . '" ……•..•.•…• 768 Churches Which Moved ……•.•.•.•…•.. , … 109 Comparative Areas and Populations .•…•.•.• 759 Cooperation ………………………………. W PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Africa. Mr. Schwah and a Gorilla ………~a4~~ ~a~~ Fiji. Christian School Boys in …………•• African ('Ice Cream" •.•…….•••…•.••….••• 439 – Luxuriant Growth in …•. 537 0.0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 •• Albricias, F r a n c i s 500 .00 •• 0.0 ••••••• 0 •• 0 ….. 0 •••••• Fraser, Donald ….-213 .0.0 ••••••••••• 0, 0 ••••• 000.0 ••• A1~mtae.t~icsa'.M,~H~~eOl~p~irn~g~tM~Jaak~e~~Slitrsamn"igie{r's::a:t:H: :o:m::e::i:n: ~4~20g -ia~~hJaFl~f~~l c~~Y:t~nMC~~re~h' i~' 0: ::::: ~M Australian Aborigines ……………………. 41 Honolulu, Easter Service at Sunrise on Punchbowl Hill ……………………… 929 _ Christian ……… ,……………………… 43 – School Girls RepreSenting Five Races …. 923 Axling, William • 0 ••••••• 0.00. 0 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 ••• 0· 4 – Sunday~school Gathering in Rural Dis- ~~~~: ~iW::an~~~".. ~~~.:.:::::::::::::::: ~~ Host~~IC:6. o~.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ BB aa rr troenir,o sJ,a mS 'ersi t aLoC (.}••r ina … . . , ….•…. to .. 0 … 5040' ••• 0• • Hrmumntl'grHaneltes-nAKt' t'h'e" 'G''.n..°.t·e" 'o'f" 'th''e" ~;p"r·o·m"'.'B·ed" 2tiO 0 •• • ••• 0 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 ~r:I~Ch~~~s ~~~ i:~:'':i~;,ueB~Y;: "Kan;;';j,oli.; 660 Indlt.a~~~hd-';~C;';; . ij,~an' 'uii;i{ .::::::::::::::: ~~ N. C. . ……………………………….. 420 – "Oxenmoblle" at a Village School in ….. 916 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, Melnik, Indians of Peru, Cacique 740 0' •••••••••• 0 ••••• 0 '.0 Brag':.isEr';'~;';~··::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~g f~{::~~' G~~lsGin' 'j;"p~;'e~~' Mi~,3ion:' Sou'tii' ii';'; ggg Brazil, Japanese Sunday-School in ……… 761 .Japan, Yasul, Tetsu ……………………… 656 Brent, Charles H. •.. 0 …………. 0 …… •••• 4 Japanese Mission Bo-at. "Iju Ran" ………. 861 Burton, Margaret ………………………… 260 – South Sea Island Girls in …………….. 836 iiJokii.":::::::::: HCambridge Seven" Forty Years Ago, The .. 669 – Sunday-School in Erazil 761 _ Today The ……………………………. 660 Java. Christian Church at 365 Cassels 'Bishop W. W. . ………………….. 660 – Training School. Solo ………………… 800 Central' Committee Dinner ………………. 316 – Dutch MiSSion School ………………… 856 Chile, Evangelical Pastor, Santiago, …….. 125 – Mlssjon Church in ……….. H 357 …………. _ Methodist Clinic, Santiago …………… 126 Jewish Community, Open Air Meeting In …. 628 ChLna., Christian Service at Hunan Institute 97 Jones, E. Stanley …… 164 o ••• o ••••••••••• o. ,0 00.0 _ Community Church, Chengtu, W. .. …… 111 Kagawa, Toyohiko ……………………….. 164 _ Dr. Iva M. Miller …………………….. 88R Kerr, Hugh T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 _ Feng Cheng An, Yao Prince …. 2d cover, May Latin America. Colombia Convicts Carrying _ General IA-m and Dr. Wei …………… 0 849 Image of Virgin …………………….. 29 _ Gospel Boat of Biola Band ……………. 93 Learned. Dr. and Mrs. D. W ……………. 198 – Gc~fe:O~~~..~~~.~~~.t~:..~~~.:~~..~~.~l.S.t.I~~ 86l ~:~~~~~~~r J~~~ib'it' 'in' R~m~':::::::::::::::: ~~ _ Hunan Christian Conferen~~e ••….••.•.•.• 95 Magya.r Summer School Students, Detroit, _ Members of Yao Tribe, West •.. 0.' ••••• 0. 84 the Kingdom of Heaven" •.• ,. 283 o. MICh. . ………..•…•. 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 595 0 •• _ "or Such is _ Opium Smoker, Converted to Christ … 0.0 94 McConneI1, FranCia J. . ….•……. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 600 McDoweI1, Henry C……………. 0.0 ••• 0 ••• 00 164 0…………. _ PastQr Sang and Chinese Villagers .00 0 •• 25 Mexican Children, Plaza Community Center. _ Pastor Sang and Family … 23 Los Ange]es ………………………… 873 = Uf _ Peking Union Medical College ..•. 0' •• 0 340 ~~t~eol Br~~ieMa~~ied' v.;u;.~i;·::::::::::::::: Mexicans in California, Protestant Work = 1M __ Sewing Class for Children in … 115 0 ••• 0.0.0 .:M:~~~~ Ba.p·t'ist··S'ch~~l:' ·p;j~bi~o,:.': ~: ~: ~ ~:.':: ~: ~~~7aie6~~~re~~~6ninOf·p;;sio;·s~ng·:::: _ Temple of the "God of Ji'ireu used as a m – M. E. Chm·ch. Pueblo …………………. 778 MiNee:.h~:~~r~. ~f.•:.~~~.l~.. ~:::::::::::::::: Missionary Exhibit in New York, A …. 305, 300 Church in China …………. 0 ………….. 916 – Stories in Costume, Telling …………… 644 _ Workers~ Staff~ Shanghai Community Molina, E n r i q u e 500 0 ••••••••••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0.0 •• Church …. 116 0.0 ••• 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 0.0 Montevideo Congress. Brazilian Delegates at 544 _ Yao Christian Endeavor Society ……… 96 – Missionary Congress, I..eaders at the ….• 500 China's Problems, Factors In Solution of …• 848 Mott, John R. …………………………….. 4- Citizenship, Class Preparing for Christian .. 432 Na.v-.-) Air Station, San Diego .. 196 0 ………… CodY, Canon …………………………….. 0 260 Navy Chaplains. San Diego ……………… 1~9 Coke Fields. Mission Scenes in Pennsylvania 581 Nelson, Ernesto ··· ………….. 0 •••••••••••••• 500 ~o~~~l~it ~~~~~ltBinCj:{o7~rag .~~~~.~. ::::::::: 7~r i:g~~.:y;S~~!;.l:::Ohoni..::::::::::::::::::::::: 43t Community Center, Los Angeles, Plaza …. 0 873 0ldham, J. H. …………………………… 4 – Mon.onla. Cal. ……………………….. 8&1 Oldham. W. F …….•.•………..•…•••.•…. 500 – Work in Pennsylvania Coke Fields …… 581 Paterson, N. 3'. Mission Exhibit ………. 228. 229 g~~::;''Ml.'(}V~·k JiIo;n;,~··i,;…ci;,~·~I~~d·::::::::: ~ .:,ai'i: ¥O~~.~.f..~…~…:. :. :::. ::::::::.:.::::. :: ~ Dill'endorfer, R. E. .. …………………….. 164 -_ WMo,.thfeer of K. T ………………………… 680 Doan. Robert A. . ………………………… 164 , Son and Daughters of K. T. .. …. 685 Evangelists. Itinerating …………………. S89 Peabody. Mrs. H. W. .. ………………….. 164 1000

Page Page Peru, Cacique Indians of ……………….. 740 Poles in Chicago, Residen~s of •………… 007 – Nurses in Training …………………… 787 – Paul K()zic1ek's Bible C1ass _………….. 611 Schauftler School, Cleveland. ……………… 605 ~~lgm: ~:;;~lur.. ~:.. :::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::: ~~~ Shop Meeting for Men ………………….. 420 Polish Evangelical Church, New Brunswick, Siam, Ai Sang, Evan~eIi8t ………………. 353 N. J ………………………………… 597 – Building in Looang, Prabang …………. 349 – VTork, Methodist Church for …………. 609 Porto Rico. Baptist Church) San Juan …… ";93 – Presbyterian Missionaries and Map of – Men's Dible Class …………………….. '189 – Open Air Sunday-School ……………… 791 Field ………………………… " …• 354 – Presbyterian Hospital, San Juan ………. 792 "l'ye, Watts O••………………….•………. 260 Slovak Baptist Choir, Philadelphia, Pa….. 630 Richter, Julius …………………………… 260 – Confirmation Class, Cleveland …………. 602 Rome Exhibit-Model of Cburcb ………… 523 – Wax Figures ., ………………………… 522 – Students of A11entown, Pa. . …………. 593 Rowell, Hon. N. 'V. ………… … … ………. 4 – Susan …………………………………. 625 Roys, Mrs. Chas. K. .. ………………….. 164 Smith, Stanley P. .. ……………………… 660 RUBsia, Church of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff …. 525 Speer, Robert E. …… . …………. 260, 500 – Church of Sretensky Monastery …..•.•.. 531 Stockholm, Universal Christian Conference .. 857 – Evangelical Bible School, Leningrad ….. 529 – Evangelical Christian Union Conference .. 532- Studd, Charles T …………………………. 660 – Rev. 1. S. Prokhanoff and Sons ………. 527 Student Christian Association, Chinese Offi- Russian Protestant Sunday School Children Cers of ." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 848 in New Y->rk ………………………… 621 Sunday-School Linked with Church ……..• 806 RUssians Eager to Learn ……………….. 617 Santo Domingo, Market in ………………. 783 Turner, Fennell P. ……………………….. 4 Uemura. Masahisa ……………………….. 292 Washington Convention, Andience at ……. 185 – D. C., Vacation School Model of ……•.. 803 Welch, Herbert ………………………….. 260 White House, Reception at the ………….. 311 Wilder, Robert P ………………………… 260 World, Vacation School Model of ………..• 804 Y. M. C. A. Banquet vf Ma!lY NatIOnalities 4~g Zwemer, Samuel M. ……………………… 4 AUTHORS Page Page Adams, Luella E. . …………………. '" ….. 612 Grenfell. Wilfred T. . …………….. 688, 795 Allan, Alexander M. …………………….. 29 Gulick, Sidney L. .. ………………………. 468 Allen, Editb H ……… . ……….. 394 Haass, Lily K. ……………….. .. ………. ~33 Atkinson, HenTY ……………… 00 ……….. 954 Harrison, Paul W ……………………….. 433 . ………….. 763 Axling, Wm. . ……………………………. 193 Hart, J. L. ……….

Baker, Frank L. . ……………………….. 369 Hazard, Caroline . ………………………. 51 Barkman, Floy T. ……………… . . .. . . .. .. 196 Heald, Josiah …………………………….. 885 Barnes, L. C…………………………. 287, 636 Henry. J. M ……………………………193, 195 Beach. Harlan P. ………………………… 19 Hivale, B. P ………. , ……………………. 192 Beitzel, C. :F". . …………………………… 443 Hodge, Margaret E …………………… <0'" 557 Biederwolf, W. E ………………………… 222 Horton. Robert Forman ………………….. 36.<:J Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 711 Hunt, Helen K. ……………………….193, 195 Boggs, Samuel W. . ………………………. 269 Hurlburt, Charles E. .. ………………….. 194 Braga, Erasmo …… , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520 Hyde, A. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 Bratton, Mrs. John …….. , ……………….. '108- Johannsen, A. M.•…………………..•…. 28.3 Broo.ks, Charles A. .. …………………….. 598 Jones, E. Stanley ……………………..175, 192 Brooks, PhIllip-s …………………………. 217 Jones, Rufus M………………………. , … 193 Brown, William Adams …………………. 678 Jones, Thomas S., Jr…………………….. !l7S Browning, Webster E …………………….. 747 Juf1d, Henry P …………………………… !l23 Burns, Melvin P …………………………. 6:-f6 Judd, W. R. .. ……………………………. 195 Burton. Margaret E. . …………………193, 194 Kel1er. Frank A. …………………..•…… 93 Bu~hman. Georgia ……………………….. 307 Kepler", A. R. . …………………………… 111 Cady, George L. . ………………….. , …… 971 Kerr, Hugb T ………………… 181, 194, 195, 545 Callie. J. P. M ………………………….. 189 Kim, Pastor ……………………………… 695 Clarke. Samuel R. . …………… , ………… fi40 Kirk, Harris E ………………………..192, 195 Cl~land. Wendell …………………………. 120 Kobayashi, Mld"rl ……………………….. 760 Cody, H. J …………………………….192, 195 Kretschmann. Mrs, T. W ………………… 625 Cole. W. B. ……………………………… 22 Kyle, AlIce M. . …………………… 55, 316, 968 Connover, Thomas …… ,., ……………….. 8{)1 Labaree. R. M. .. ………………………… 445 Coolidge, Calvin …………………..192, 194, 552 Lane, Mrs. Edward ……………………….. 4.7 Cornelius . .J. J …………… 180, 191, 193, 194, 195 Leldt, Wlllam ~J …………………………. 305 g~::1~rd~e~~ ~' :~:~: ~~ .. ::::::::::.:::::::::::::: Lentz. E. W. . ……………………………. 193 Le Sourd, GlIbert Q ……………………. 129. 714 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. . ……………………… . Lewis, Amy G. . ………………………….. fi55 H, 127, 3'5, 383. 463. 545. 625. 7Q4, 799, 879, 961 Livingstone. W. P ……………………….. 211 Dawson. J. M. . ………•.. , ……………… 385 Loblngier. Jobn L. ……………………….. 49 S.'·::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: B:[~eif~~ieb.. ~fg Lum·m, Hermann A. . ……………………. 8tl) Lytton, TwUa ……………………………. 136 Diffendorfer, Ralph E. .. …………………. 299 Mackay, J. A. .. …………………………. 769 i~*~r~~~;r : ::~ .: ~.~: ~:~:~: ~::::: ;:;:~: iII Dickson. John R. ., … ,…………………… 956 Mackay. John ………………. , •…………. 620 Doan. Robt. A. .. ………………….194, 195, 945 MacLaurin. Ella D. .. …………………… .. ………… 316, 392, 4n, 05•. 631,711, 8i1l. 887, 968 Markbam, Edwin …………………………. 315 Matthews, Margaret ………………………. 41 Meyer, F. B. …………………………….. '8 Faduma Orisbatukeh ……………………. 865 Maorae. J. D. . ………………………….. 193 McBride, GrorKe M. . …………………….. 9'-'1 ~f~';,'"g: IJ~r?' .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :g~ f4i6o6o McConau<tby. David ……………………… Fleming, ElIzabetb Cole …………………. 807 McConnell. F. J. . ………………………..

Fletcber, Dr. A. G. …….. . …………… 458 McLean. J. H …………………………194, 755 f~;;r!~~~~!~E·i:~·~.:.:::::::;:·:;~::;:::~ mMcLean. Robert N. ………………………. 869 McLeod. Murdock ……………………….. 466 MeVelgb. MaYbelle Rae ………………………, MUler. Tva M. .. ………………………….. 887 Miller, Kennetb D. • ……………………… Ii89 Gamewell. Mary Ninde …………………… 98 Mill•. Edward Laird ……………………… 884 Goodcbild, Mrs. Frank M. •………………. 467 Moehllng, Henry …………………………. 463 Goodsell, Lynda …………………………. 196 Montgomery, Helen B. ……………………. "0

INDEX

Page Page Moore, John M. • ……………………… 201. 636 Sloan. T. D. .. ……………………………. 193 Morgan. Minot C. .. ……………………… 190 Smith. Edw. H ……………………………. 707 Mott. J. R ………………………………… 195 Smith. Emma Dressel ………••..•.•.•••.• 0 •• 362 Nagay. A. .. ………………………………. 613 Smith, H. Augustine .,. _,_ ..•••.•.••••••..•••. 2321 Neprash. 1. V…………………………….. 878 Smith, Norman J ………………………6.26, 876 Oldham. J. H …………………………. 194. 533 Sorabji. R. K. .. …………………………. 868 Oliver, Mary Edith P. .. …………………. 470 Speer. R. E …..180, 192. 194. 195. 261. 611. 500. 673 Oxenham, John "~ …•………… , …… , …..• 886 Stowell, Jay S. .. …………………16. 295. 783 Paige, Emma H. . …………….•………•.• 882 Swanson, G. A. . …………………………. 660 Paton, William …………………………… 117 Taylor, Alva W. .. ……………………….. 636 Peabody. Luey W ………………………… 392 Taylor. Hugh …………………………….. 349 Pedley, Hilton ……………………………. 861 Teply, Joseph …………………….•…….•. 622 Pop ley. H. A……………………………… 619 Thomson, Charles A. . …………………… 937 Porter. Ruth H …………………………… 549 Troy, F. W. .. ……………………………. 844 Prucha. John …………………………….. 600 Tucker, Henry S. . ………..•….••……•••. 193 Quinlan, Florence E. . …………………… . 'l~yler, Florence ……………………….. _.. 970 Upson. A. T ……………………………… 462 ……….. 235. 394, 470. 552. 634, 714, 810. 884, 971 Van Kirk, '''alter W. . ……………. _……. 857 Ramer. A. L ……………………………… 593 Van Slyke, L. P …………………………. 875 Richard, Alice Smith …………………….. 46 Vermilya, Charles E ……………… _……. 636 Waid, Eva Clark ………………………… 134 Ricbter, Julius ……………………….. 188. 218 V,'ei, Sidney Kok ……………•…………… 848 Riggs. Charles T. .. ……………………172, 952 Wells, Amos R …………………………… 207 Rindge, Fred H. …………………………. 429 vrheeler, W. Reginald ………………… 208, 365 Roes. B. J ……………………………….. 936 White, C. L. .. ……………………………. 838 Rossman. Mrs. Philip ……………………. 236 Wilder. Robert P ………………………… 931 Rowell, Newton W. .. ………………….192, 856 Williams, Cora Lee . . . . . . . 304: 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••• 0 Wray, Mary G. . ……….. ,' ……………… 0 537 ~~~~, ~."3. ~'.. r:::. ::::::::::::.:::::::::::::1~~: ~~~ Wyckoff, Cbarlotte C. ……………………. 32 Zwemer, S. M. .. ……………… 13. 186. 194. 355 S(·hwab. Geor-ge ………………………….. 437 Scudder, Ida S. …………………………. 52 Silverthorn, Katharine V. . ………………. 475 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page – Labor, Portuguese and ……………….. 664f~;l::~i~ta~io:e::~li~n P~ay~'; .M~~ti~g .:::::: 6i~ – I-anguages, Bureau of ………………… 410 _. A Packed Congregati.on ……………….. 478 – Missionary Society ……………………. 898 – Servant, An, Dan Crawford ………….. 860 – A Zulu Sermon ….. , ………………….. 411 Africans, Church for 2.000 ………………. 477 – American Conference on ………………. 721 Africa's Claims and Needs ………………. 563 – Ashanti Missionary Meeting ………….. 7?!l – New Peril ………………. , ….•………. 725 Agricultural Missions, Con(!ernlng ……….. 226 – Boers Help Natives …………………… 147 "hmed of Baghdad ……………………… 380 – Cbristianity and Islam ~n. O. F~duma …. 865 Alaska, Useful School in ……………….. 5&1 -. Churches Too Small …………………… 66 Alaskan Boy's Appeal, An ………………. 893 ~ "Color Bar Bill" , ….. ,.,……… – Church, A Sturdy ……………………… 60 . 89'7 – Gifts in Time of Need ………………… 722 Albania, Work in ……………………….. l!31l – Congo Schools, Growth of …. 975 America and Cathay, Eva Clark Waid ….. 134 – Child Marriages in …………………… 404 – Driving Away Evil Spirits ……. '" 643 – Future Populations in …………………. 669 – Religious Malnutrition in, Jay S. Stowell 19 – Education for the Gold Coast … .. '. 564 American Board, Twenty-Five Years with the 428 – Education in …………………… …. 65 J merican'3, Original ……………………… 930 .Arab Converted, An ……………………… 67 – Further Growth in Uganda. …………… 643 – Reaction Toward Christ, Paul W. Harrison 433 — GOYernm'3nt Prai&es Medical Missions …. 817 Arahia After Twenty Years ., …………… 7'l!l -Arabic BookR in North Africa …………… 476 – Hausa People and Language, C. F. Beitzel 443 Argentina, The Seed in ………………….. 239 – In Line for Testaments ………………. 66 Argentine Evangelical Women ………….. 491 – In Living.stone's Field …………………. 897 Armenia-Building a New Nation ……….. 248 – Interracial Plans ……………………… 642 Armenian Prays for Turks ……………… 412 – Islam in ……………………………… 896 Assyrian Christians, The ………………… 644 – J slam in East ………………………… 3321 -. Church, A id for ………………………. 'l27 – Livingstonia .Tubilee ………………….. 914 Australian Aborigines …………………. 41, 485 Baptist Frog-ress, Southern ……………….. 487 – Luebo Christians Build Church ………. 410 Belgian Gospel Mission ………………….. 662 – Maganga a Year Later ………………. 817 Ben~al Jungle, Experiences in the ……… 281 – Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B, J. – Moslems, For …………………………. 819 R_……. ………………. ru BEST ME'I'HI)DS. F.dited by Mrs, E. C. Cronk – Medicine Man a Convert ……………… 331 – Modern Life in Con-{f)laml ……………. 476 -14. 127. 2'5, 304. 383, 468. 545. 624, 7M. 799. 879, 961 "Beyond the Never. Never" (Australia), – Native Christians Carry 'Vork ……. , … 147 – New College for Gold Coast …………. 332 Margaret Matthews …………………… 41 – Phelps-Stokes Report …………………. 244 Bible Class 1n a Factory ., ……… , ……… 981J – for Bulgarian Ch!ldren, The ………….. Il2 – Problems of Kru Christians ……•…..• 564 – Greeks and the ………………………… 145 – Slavery in Portuguese …………. , ……. 332 – In Calcutta University ………………… 150 – – in the Sudan ……. ' ….. , … , …. , …..• 975 – Costa Rica ……………………………. 408 – Stanley's Bible in Uga.nda ., •…..•• , ..•.• 565 – Scbools, Daily Vacation ………………. 140 _. Students In Mud Village ……………… 64 – Service, Fifty Years of ……………….. 68 – StudYing the Situation In .. " ………… lJ20 – Society Growth ……………………….. 242 – Students in Y. M. C. A……………….. 400 – Sunday Arhools in South ,…………….. 6fii Bibles for Filipinos, New ……………….. 826 – ..Su.. ceRses 1'1. the Sudan" …… , ……… ,. 896· – in Near East Schools ………………….. 898 – Than Ever, More ……•…..•••••.•.•••••.• 58 – Tests for ChUrch Membership …… , ….. 64~ Blind, The ……………………………….. 472 – The Cburrh in Nyasaland ……….. , ….. 245 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, A. Joseph – Thirt.een Days to a Doctor ……….•…. 565 – Tltbes Witho.ut Pay ………………….. 245 Teply ………………………………….. 62'l – Unshepherded Sheep …………………… 146 Bohemians, A Presbytery of ….. , ………… 893 – Weeds. Natural and Spiritual …… , ..•.. 818 Bolshevists Describe Baptiste ……..•.•.••.• 641 – Wireless Station for Centr~tl ………….. 477 – Y. M. C. A. in Africa. Negro …………. lJ74 Afrjcan Campai.gn. South ….. ~ ………….. 410 – Chiefs Still Vaiting …………… , ….. ,., 974 – fil1ristian Homes ……………………. , .. 146 – Scholar, An .. , …………. ,……………. 65 – 0,nnference. South …………………….. 897 – Educator. ). n ………………………….. 2::11 – Rome Mission s …………….•……….. 0. '726 r– Ice Cream, George Scbw»,b •.•••••••.•….. "37

Page Page Borneo, Christian Chinese in •.•.•••.•…•.•• 825 0. – – Station Nearer Lhasa ………………. 904 Boys in Europe, Literature for ……•……. 50S – Opium Traffic, Phases of the .· ….•.•.•. 979 Boxer Indemnity. Balance of …•.•…..•.•.•. 730 – Pastor Sang. W. B. Cole ………………. 22 – Prominent Christians ………………….. 569 – British ………………………………… 724 '- Remarkable Work in Southwest, Samuel Brazil, A Japanese Missionary in, M. Koba- R. Clarke ……………………………. 641 yashi …………•…..•………………•.•. 760 – Reported Strike at Ya-ll •… · •.•.• H ….. H 152 – Difficult Conditions in. Frank L. Baker… 369 – One Girl's Influence in, Mrs. Edw. Lane 457 0. – Rescued by Brigands …………………. 569 – Political Enmity In ……•…..•……….. 723 – Romanist University for Peking •.•.•.•. 648 0…………… – Rural Workers, Training …………. 0 •••• 980 – Priestly Opposition in …………………. 987 – Social Reform Movement .. 71 – Telegraph and the Gospel .•.•…..•……. 328 – Soldiers as Patients ………………….. 647 – Thirty Years in ……………………….. 562 =- Strange Group Baptized ………………. 903 ~hDo~~~~uh~it~w~ft~~ce~ ~~e ~iu~es~j:lN. III – Two Pictures from ……………………. 815 – United Seminary in ..•…•…….•…..•… 144 Brazilian Church, A Live …………….•… 61 Franklin …. , ….. _…….•.•… , … " ….• 853 – -. Go~pe}, ~n Tea Houses ……………… 320 – Indian Tribe, A ……………………….. 491 – TIme, GIve ……………. ' .•… 0 ••••••••• 321 – Sunday Schools ……………………….. 407 – Union Conference in Chengtu .•…•.•.•••• 482 – – Service in Harbin ………………….. 648 Britain, Protestants in Great …………•… 492 – Value of "D. V. B. S." In ……………. 399 China's Crisis and Christianity, Sidney Kok Brotherhood Problem, A, A. A. Hyde …… 280 Wei ……………………………………. 848 Buddhists in Salt Lake City …………….. 406 – Medical FU.ture ……•…..•…..•……••.•. 249 Chinatown! New York's ………………….. 826 Bulgaria, Pioneering in ………………….. 989 Chinese Agitation, Possible Benefits of the •. 839 – Bandit Activities ..•……•.•…•..••.•.•••• 151 Bulgarian Children, Bible for ….•…….•… 62 – Bible Pictures …………………………. Y30 Burmese Buddhists Violent •……………•. 70 – – Student. A ………………………….. 72 – Pastor, A Busy ……………………….. 70 – – Study Methods ……………………… '131 – Children, Books for ……………………. 322 Cairo University, Class Room Experiences, – – Work for, A. M. Johannsen ………… 283 – Christians at Work for China. Mary Ninde Wendell Cleland ………………………. 120 Cambridge Seven, Story of the, Henry J. Gamewell …………………………….. 98 Cowell …………………………………. 669 – – Suffering by ………………………… 71 – Church Fights Opium ………………… 71 Canada, Church Unity and Union in ……. 587 – – Vromen in the ……….•…….•……… 822 – College Registration …………………… 978 Cathay, America and, Eva Clark Waid …… 134 – Educator's Test of Christianity ………… 104 Central America, Indians of Mexico and, – Girl, Prayer of a ………………………. 903 George McBrjde ………………………•. 958 — Home Missions .•…•…•.•.•.•. 0 •••••••••••• 903 Christian Endeavor World ………….•••… 412 – in- Borneo, Christian …………………. 826 Ceylon, Buddhist Activity in …………….. 70 – Lose ~~'aith in America ………………… 406 – Ch:ristian Schools in ………………….. 647 – Mystics. A Band of ……………………. 321 – L,ive 1Tlre from, Hc::uy Atkinson ……… 954 – Power That Transforms, Frank A. Keller 93 – Pr1son, Evangelism in ………………… 399 – The Need in …………………………… 82Q – Scholar's Prophecy ………………. ~ ….. 980 – Schools, Religic)ll in ………………….. 320 Chapel Car Work ……. ' ………………… 660 – Situation, Mission Boards and the ……. 842 Child Labor in China …………………… 902l – Students, Questions of ………………… 902 Chile, A Christian Statesman of ………•.•. 125 Ch~S~~~Vi~~~~!~e~f' i~~y'~it'i' t~" ~:::::::::::: ~ – Methodist Farm 8011001 jn … ' ,..•………. 986 Chilean Missionary Society .•…..•.•……… 814 – Students, Christian ……………………. 328 Chin BM.-AagDisatruantetl'esssMCetohlopdosrte.u.r…•……………………•… 823 -A 670 – A "No God Society" ………………….. 648 – Another Christian General ………….•… 569 – Anti-Ohristian Agitation in …………… 17{) – Anti-Opium Activities …………..•……• 483 – Balance of Boxer Indemnity ……….•… 730 – Buddhist Nuns Baptized ………………. 400 – Buddhist Revival in …………………… 568 – Child Labor …………………………… 9QZ – the Missionary Motive, E. Stanley Jones 175 Christian Endeavor Convention …………… 720 – Christian College Graduates …………… 822 – Six Reasons for Being a ………………. 12'4 – — Collt>ges in, Fl(r~nce Tyler ……….•.. 97{) ChUrch League, Men's …………………… 059 – – Fellowship Group ………………….. 731 Ch~r~~~:r~f ~~~i~~t,a¥he··::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ – – Industrial Enterprises in, Lily K. Haass 233 – – Teaching for Police ………………… 647 – Cooperation in Szechwan …. , ……….. ,. 41)1 –: on 'Vh.eels. City, H. Paul Douglass …… 105 Cltiz.enshlp-"r Was a Stranger, I, Fred H. – Council, Women in ……………………. 399 Rmdge ………………………………… 429 – Defense of Gen. Feng …………………. 248 Coke?' M;ission in PennsylVania, A, A. Nagay 613 ColombIa, Facts about Unknown, A. M. Allan 29 – Demands on Mission Schools ………….. 732 Color Symphony, A, Maybelle R. McVeigh 631 Community Celebra.tions, Henry Moehllng .:: 463 – Demon Cast Out ……………………… 483 – Center, InternatIOnal ………………….. 637 – Work-Reaching Spanish-AmerIcans with – Destroying One Hundred Idols, Emma C the Goopel, Robert N. llfeLean ……….. 869 Dressel Smith ………………………. 362 c~~;~ra~i~t,lsm~'shyr:~rs ~"C;.::::::::::::::::::: ~~~ – Dr. and Mrs. Main Honored ………….. 822 – "Enterin~ into Virtue Olub" …………… 979 – Ff'n~, General ….. , …….. 248. 482, !'i68 – Forward Movements in ………………. 66t – General, a Local Preacher .. . …. 821 — German Missions in … …….. . ….. 152 – III Japan fndependence and ………•….. 586 – Ginling and Smith Col1e~es -. in Sp~nish-Speakin.g Work. Josiah Heald 885 …… 648 CooperatIve Broadcastin~ to' the Mexicans in – Gunboats and the Gospel …… 8'.11 – Hainan Mission Treasurer …… 570 the United States, €;harles A. Thomson .. 937 – HalleJujab a Password ….. " …………… 400 Cooperators. Isolationists or .•.•………….. 473 – Health Edu('ation in, Iva M. Miller …… 888 Costa Rica, Bible in …………………….. 408 Co~mtry Church Today, The ……………… 892 – Helping- Ricksha CooHes ………………. 321 cr!m~. Economic Side of ………………… 141 – "Hot-Hf'arted" Chric;tian ………………. 979 – 'fonland Mission Jubilee ………•……. 73[), 989 Honors …….. CrImmal. Tribe'3, Work for ……………….. 398 – Kansu Workers COOlfer ………………… 151 Cul)a, MIssion Students Win 490 – Keeping Faith with Robbers ………….. 151 Cuban Church, Woman in ……………….. '723 – Libraries for, Public ………………….. 980 'in'::::::::::::::: Czech Clerical Compromise 409 – Literacy Campaign ………… " …… " … 249 Czecho-Slovak. ChUI'C'h, Rat 145 – Medical Work at ShlJwchow, Beginning, Czecho-Slova~Ia and the Vatican …………• 816 DE~~~~A~d~~ T~~~' '~f 'J'~,pan' ::: :~: ::: :::::::: ~ Dlckson, John R. .. ………………….. 956 – Militarist Tyranny in …………………. 902 – BTld~eruan, Rov. Frederick B., of South – Missionary CoUe.goo in ………………… 568 – – Veterans Honored ………………….. 822 – D:-:,~'<§~ R·.·;i 'i~d'i;':':::::::::::::: ::::::::::: i~~ – New Church in Tsinan:l'u …………….. 321 – – ConstitutIon for …………………….. 482 — DaVIS, Rev. George Ritchie of China …• – – Mission In Harbin ………………….. 322 ……..•………………3d Cover September – – Standa.rds for Husbands ……………. 72 – Dixon, Rev. A. C. of 13alttm~re : ……… ~~Q

INDEX

Page Page Greeks and the Bible ………… ., ………… 145 – Ewing, Rev, J, C. R .. ot India ………. 739 Gua.m, Schools in ………•………………… 982 Guatemala, Changes in …………………… 640 – Fc>x. Dr. John, of Easton, Pa. …………. 82 – Hooper, C. T., of Africa ………………. 91Z ii~i~i,mA~~rl~~ia~~s!ygria;Joo' iii ~:::::::::::: ~~~ – Mee.m, Rev. John G.. of Brazil ……. ,_. 8' – Moore. Mrs. George. of Xenia, Ohio ….. 906 Hausa People and Language, The, C. B. – Neal, James Boyd, of China ………….. 419 Beitzel ………………………………….. 443 – Neel}", Thomas B., of Philadelphia ……. 912 – Parker. Mrs. Lois Lee, of India ……….. 578 Havana, Triple Church in …. , …………… 238 – Pen tland, Rt. Han. Lord, of Glasgow …. 339 Hawaii, Chaulmoogra Trees in ………•…•.• 486 – Penzotti, ReV. Francis G.• of Buenos Aires 739 -'" The Japanese in ………………………. 905 – Reeve, William D., of Toronto ……….•. 499 -' Kaleidoscope of the Pacific, l{enry P. Judd 923 – Riggs, Thoodore D.. of Turkey ………… 419 – Religious Needs of …………. , ……….. 982 – Seudder, Mrs. S. W., of India ………… 912 – The Y. W. C, A. In ………… ,'……….. 558 – Stuart, Mrs. J. L., Of China …………… 339 Hawaiian Prohibition Debate …… ,., ……•.. 403 – Sun Yat Sen, of China ……………….. 257 Heathen Statistics ……………… ~ ………. 732- – Tow. Rev. Lee, of New York …………. 82 Hebrew Christian Conference ……..•…..•.. 673 —.. Washington, Mrs. Booker T, …………. . – University in Jerusalem ……………….. 411 – University, New ……………………….. 644 ……. _…•….. , ..•…… 3d Cover, September Hepburn, Memorial to Dr………………… 4{l2 – Weston, Rev, Frank, of Zanzibar …….. 82- Hindu Sacred Festival …………………… 397 – Wolfe, Frederick Fay, of Peru ……….. 339 – 'Vorship, Objects of …………………….. 646 – Yajima, Madame K .. of TokYQ ………… 499 History ""hile We Celebrate It, Making, Mrs. Denm8.l'k, I…utheran Strength in …………. 895 Disciples Church Gains …………………… 68 E. C. Cronk …………………………… ~6~ Dominioan Republic, In the, Jay S. Stowell 783 Doshisha University. Christian Influence in 426 Home AIisslon Bulletin …………………… 394 Eaat Indies, Java and the Dutch, S. M. – Conference, Nugg-ets from the ………….• 169 Zwemer …………… '" ………………… ~55 Home Missions and Nationa.l Progress .•…. 582 Ecuador, The Christian Alliance in ………. 74 – Cooperation In ……•…..•.•…•…..•……. 168 EdUcation, H{)spitality and Misi;;ionary, Cora – Defined …. ' ……•. " ………….•.•…•…• 326 – Iniluence of Polyglot …………………… 609 Lee Williams …………………………..• 304 – New Conception of John M. Moore …… 201 – Religion and the Schools ………………• 637 – Spirit or Unity In, L, C. Barnes ……… 287 — Sergeant York's New Victory. ,_ …… ,' … 638 HospItality and MissIonary Edueation, Cora – Week Day Religions ………………….. 400 EdUcational Campaign? L. M. S. . ………… 987 Lee WilUo.ms …………….. " ………….. a(l4 – Experiment, An ……………………….. 892' Immigrant-Information Service ……….•.• 405 Egypt-Cairo' Y. M. C. A………………… 331 Immigrants-America, A Mixing Bowl or – Christian Books in ……………………. 816 – "Fo(ld for Souls" …………….. TO ••••••••• 726 Mel ting pot .,., ….. , ……………………. 581 Egyptian Laymen, Earnest ………………. 975 – Christian Center at Braddock, Luena E. – MORlems Responsive …………………… 642 Egypes Moslem University ………………. 146 Adams ……………………………….. 612 England, L. M. S. Educational Campaign …. 981 – Preaching to Liverpool Jews …………. 983 – Coke Mission in I'ennRy}vania, A. Nagay 613 – Mexican ……. , . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 60 – Religious Education in ………………… 24:1 – N e-w America.ns ………………………… 634 English Methodists Unite ………………… 491 – on American Life. InflU>3nee of 342 > ••••• , ••• Eskimo Baby GIrls, To Save …………….. 48~ Eskimos, Laws for Crees and ……………• 985 – Two Methods of ApProach to the, Kenneth Europe, American Bibles for …..•……….. ~ 492 D. Miller ……………………………. 589 European Churches, Help for ………..•…. 641 EYangelism, Ch urches' Program of ………. 825 Indla-A Stone for a God ………………… !IOO Evangelists, Church Army ……………….. 558 – A White-turbau(d Leader in, H. A. Popley 679 Expenditures, American ………………….. 57 – An Intelligence Test …………………… !167 Federation, German Church ……………..• 988 – Baluchistan Christians ………………… 481 Fang, Defense of General ……………….. 248 – Bible in Calcntta University …………… 150 Feng's New Work ………………………… 483 – Bishop Tboburn's School ……………… 567 — Census Returns …………………….. _., 149 – Soldiers Meet Tests …………………… 568 – ChrIst an~ Thinking …………………… 246 FIJI, Indians In ………………………….. 719 – Christian Conference, All………… , ……. 397 – Islands Today, The, Mary G. Wray …… 537 – – Marriage Problems ……….. , ……… 398 Filipino Graded S. S. Lessons ……………. 400 – Meztizo Children ………. ' ……………. 982 – – Students Win Honors ………………. 646 FiJipinos, New Bibles for ………………… 826- – Christianity the Test ………………….. 646 – Christians "Until Death" ……………… 69 Financia.l Campaigns, Lessons from Recent, – Coercion VS. Conversion …….. , … ' ……. 977 .Tay S. Stowell ………………………….. 295 – College for South …………………….. 318 – Diamondf3 Past and Present …………… 149 Flag of Peace, Service …………………… 132 – Disciples Jubilee in …………………… 4S0 Flukes, The Doctor Who Swa.llowed the, J. – Eager Telugu Village!'s ……………….. lW H. Franklin ……………………………. 85~ – Gambling Evil in Bombay- _"" ……….. 900 Foreign Mission Bulletin …………………. 392 – Gospel for. Robber 'rIibes …….. , ….. , … 248 Fourteen Points on Foreign l..nssions, Wil~ – Government Consults a Missionary ,.,.,. 69 liam Adams Brown …………………….. 678 – Hindu Sadhu Quotes Bible ……………. 978 France, Protestants in …………………… '125 – Hinduizing the Church ………………… 8"<l – The MeAll Mission …………………….. 403 – Madras Governor on Missions ……..•.. ,. 728 Fraser of LiYingstonia, TIonalcl. W. P. Living~ – Million at a Mela ……………………… 977 – Mission.s and Movies …………………… 567 stone …………………………………… 211 – More Church Union in ……………….. 318 French Clergy and Militarism ……………. 145 – – "Holy Men" than Chri:;tians ………… 319 German Antichrists ………………………. 63 – New Attitude of Swarajists …….. , ……. 397 – Baptists in America, Work of …………. 618 – New Type of Medical W.)rk …. ,., ……… 481 – Church Federation _… _………………… 988 – Ninety Years of Work in …… ,.,., ….. ,. 308 — Opium Given to Babies ……………….. 480 – Freethinkers' Ritual ……….. ,………… 243 -=- Outcaste Mas~ Meeting ……. ~ … , ……… 148 – Missions jn China ……….. _…………… 152 – Outcastes in Church Council , ….. ,……. 68 _ Missions, Sustaining …………………… 63 – Plight of a Low~Caste Man …… ,., ….. ,. 9M _ Prohibition Movement ………………….. 56.'1 – Prohibitit)U in ., ………………………. 819 Giving-C. M. S. FinanceI:'; ………………… 144 – Pnrdah in an Aero!)-lane ……………….. 729 =_ Disciples' Jubilee Funds ……………….. 143 ;.rel~~~isF;~~c:~~ ::::::::::::::: :::::::::::: i~~ – Ramabai Mukti MisEion ………. , ……… 645 _ Presbyterian National A.ction … , . . . . . . . . . . 14~ – Salvation Army, Prince Praises …. '" … 977 _ VB. Missionary Deficits, Missionary, . …. 87 – Scotch Mis<!Ton Centenary .. …………. 68 ~ Slavery .A bolished in Nepal ………•…. 566 Gosn-el AceOTding to You, The (Poem) …… 217 – Studying Christ ……………………….. 000 _ Portionette, The Power of a. A. T. Upson 462 – Summer Nights Campaign …………… 645 – Tamil Bible Rf'vision .. ' ……………….. 567 GreeceJ Toleration Triumphs In, Charles T. – "The Children's City" ………………… 728 Riggs …………………………………… 172 …… The Christian Situation in ……•…..•.. 424 – The Late C. R. Das ……… ., …….. ., …. 729 Greek Church Backs Y. M. C. A…………… 725 – Sadhu's Latest Book …………………… 69

Page Page – Three Religions ~'Igl:lt Cholera. ………… 728 – 'Missions in the South Seas, Hilton Pedley 861 – Type of Missionary Wanted In ………… 24& — Schools, Christianity in ……………….. 401 '- Students, Earnest ……………………… 571 – Union School for Girls ……………….. 318 – Students, Our …………………………. 639 — Cnity Conference, South …………….•. 150 – Woman, A Remarkable ……………….. 944 – Vellore Medical School. Ida S. Scudder .. 52 – Women Attack Vice …………………… 904 – Work for Criminal Tribes …………•….. 398 – Women Leaders …………………•.•….. 824 Indian Chief, Missionary Mad~ ………….. 239 – Youth Movement ……………….•……. 4:84: – Child a Teacher ……………………… 488 Java and the Dutch East Indi.es, S. M. – Christian Council ….. , ………………… 149 Zwemer ………………………••••..•..•.•. 355 – Christian's Viewpotnt, An … , ….. , ……. 868 Jewish Agency for Palestine ….•.•…•.•.•.•. 478 – Christian Communion ………………….. 405 – Church. Ohlo's Fi rst …………………… 98~ Jews, Among Philadelp Ilia ……………….. 722 – Converts Loyal ..•……………..•…….. 723 – and Christians Confer ………………… 144 – Danoes Again …………… ………..•… 59 — Baptized in Poland …………………… ~29 – Christian Services for …………………. 573 – Girls, Protecting .. ", ………………….. 977 – Gospel for Russian ……………………. 244 – New Approach to Israel ……………….. 917 — Leaders, Training " … " ………………. 4()6 — Preaching to Liverpool ……………….. 988 – Think of Christ. What ……………….. 56 – Leadership. Development of, William – With the Gospel. Ueach1ng, Henry Ein- Paton ……………………………….. 117 spruch …………………………•.•.•..• 628 – Schools. Government ………………….. 327 JUnior Boys and Girls, Proj;;lct for ..•.•…•. 49 – Seekers. Types of •…… ,………………. 901 Korea-A MissiiJnary EdUcator ……..•.•.•• 718 – Students. Earnest ,……………………. 59 – Christian Books for …………………… 825 – Christian Doctors for …………………. 485 Indianizing Church Councils ……………… 729 – Earne-st Pyengyang Christians ……•….. 323 – B"'lood Damage in ……………………… 982 Indians, Among the Papago ……………… 722 – Good News from Chairyung ……………. 904 – Hospital Evangelism in, A. G. Fletcher.. 458 – And Progress, Pima …………………… 143 – Lepers Support Lepers ………………… 73 — Missionary Horticulturist ……………… 402 – Good Qualities of ……………………… 3'::8 – Morals of a Buddhist City ……………… GOO – In Fiji ……………………………..74.719 – Pyengyang, Then and Now ……………. 485 – Sunday-schools in …………………….. 25-1 – Latin Governments and ……………….. 238 – Tithers ill Their Poverty …………•….. 823 — Needs of American ……………………. 241 – Union Activities in ……………………. 572 – Women's College for ………………….. 153 – of Mexico and Centra.l America, George – Youth Movement in ……………………. 344- M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Korean General Assembly …………..•.•.•. 73 – Rights and Wrongs of American ……… 265 – Girls, Aims of ………•……••••••.•••.•••• 154- – Seek Education ………………………… 814 – Mission Schools Win ………………….. 906 India's New Woman, Training, Charlotte C. .- Out-Station Clinics ……………………. 718 Wyckholl' ……………………………….. 32 – Revival Methods ………………………. 154 – Students, Married ……………………. 824 Indies. pilgrims from the Ea5t …………… 9()1. Indo·Ohill&. Progl'es~ in ………………….. 821 – Students, Some Questions from ………. 703 – Sunday School LeadBrs ……………….. 650 International Mi3sionary Council ……•….. 900 – Y. W. C. A. Leader …………………… 252 lnterracial Work in Kentucky …….. ,., …. 721 Iraq Prince a: Beirut Student ………. ,.,.,., 977 Koreans in Japan ……………………….. 718 Ireland, Religious Awakening in ….. ,., …. 987 Islam-Arah Reaction Toward Christ, Paul Koreans' Own Miss Lons ………………….. 251 W. Harrison ……………………………. 433 Korean's Own Story. A. Pastor Klm ….•… 69& – in Africa ……………………………… S96 Latin-America – American Missionaries in Haiti ……………………………………. 893 – in Africa, Christianity and I O. Faduma .. 865 Islands-Fifty Years in New Britain ",.,., 323 – Bibles Burned in Costa Rica …..•…..•. 814 – Campaign in Santo Domingo ………•…• 61 – Japanese Missions in the South Sea, Hil- – Facts abo-ut Unknown Colombia. A. M. ton Pedley ………………………….. 8&1 Allan ………………………………… 29 – Loyalty in Loyalty ……………………. 74 – How God is Working in•.J. L. Hart ….. 763 – rn thf' Dominican Republic, Jay S. Stowell 783 – Shame of the South Seas ……………•. 252 – Little Salvador ………………………… 561 – Two Missionary Heroines …………….. 4{l'3 – Missionary Education in ………………. 88 Israel, A New Approach to ………………. 917 – Montevideo Congress ………………….. 421 Italians in Amedca …………………….. 559 — Prohibition in …………………………. 894 Italy, Miracle Working in ……………….. 330 – Roman CathoJie Opposition ……………. 490 – Why Protestant Missions ill …………… 741 Japan, Better Babies In …………………. 981 -. Work in Jamaica …………………….. 813 Latin American Protestant Yissiol1ary Sta- – Bible Class in a Faotory ……………… 981 tistics ……………………………….•.•. '758 – Buddhists Like Christian Hehool …. , …. 154 – Reaction to the Gospel, .1. H. McLean … 755 – Child Lahor !n ………………………… 649 Latin Democracies, Webster E. Browning .. 'j47 Law Enforcement Conference …………••.. 140 – Children's Views on Religion …………. 718 Layman's Responsibility, Robert A. Doon , .. 94fi Leper Colony, The Culion ……………….. 558 – Christian Influence in DO'3hisha University 4-26 Lepers at Chiellgmai, Christian •…………. 978 – Church Campaign for …………………. 251 – Gratitude of ……..•…………..•…….•. 247 – Empress in Christian Worshtp ………… 250 – Problems in the Care of ………………. 672 – South American •…..•..•……….•…•… 895 – Evange1!stic Band …………………….. 824 – Support Lepers ……………………….. 73 – Fifty Golden Years in ………………… 798 – When I Visited the. W. E. Biederwolf .. 223 – "Friends of Jesus" M()vement ………… 823 Lep.rosy in British Empire ………………. 493 Liabilities into Assets, Converting~ Mrs. E. – Girl Graduates in …………………….. 650 – Gospel for SChools …….. . ……………. 4~2 C. Cronk ………………………………. 961 – Independence and Cooperation in …….. 586 Literature for Boys in Europe ………….. 508 – Koreans in …………………………..•. 718 – Year's Progress in Christian, Alice M. Kyle …………………………………. 968 – Manhood Suffrage for …………………. 402 Livingstone, A Last Link with ………….. 643 – Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara ……. 3:22 "Lone Star Fund" Baptist ………………. 984 – Miss Tetsu Yasui ….. . ………. 655 Looking Backward Over 1924 •…•……….. 9 Lord Working with Them, 'I'he, F. B. Meyer 28 – Mothers' Day !n …… . ………… 823 Lutheran Missionary Expansion …•…•…•. 140 – New Y. W. C. A. Building, Tokyo ……… 153 – World Un!on ……………… ………….. 56 – Printers Bund Church …………………. 153 – Progress in ReconsLruction ……………. 484 – Remedies for Exclusion Act . . …………. 322 – R~vival in …….. .. . .. ………… 484 – Since the Earthquake …………………. 267 – The Gospel at a Funeral …………….. 571 – Thirty Years a Teacher ……………….. 571 – Today, Christianity in …………………. M9 – Tokyo and Santa Barbara ……………… 717 – Tokyo's Slums, Loyal to ……………… 981 – Tracts in, Value of ……………………. 98'0- – Un reached Groups in ………………….. 717 Japanese Christian Students …….. : …. ,.,.. 59 – Church in Utah, A …………………….. 826 – Findings. Californla …………………… 639 – in Hawaii, The ………………………•. ~05 – in Western Nebra;;,;ka …………………. ~84 – Martyrs. Graves of …………………… 649 – Missionaries and the Excluded …•.•….. 12 – Missionary In Brazil. A. M. KobayashI. .. 760

INDEX

Page Page Madagascar, Faith Cure in ……………… 411 – Mrs. Shedd's Work Today …………….. 819 – New Day In ……………………………. 246 – Schools, Bibles in ……………………… 898 – Product. A …………………………….. 66 -. Training Turkish Engineers …………… 976 Marriages in America, Child ..•…………. 4Q4 – Trolley Cars and the Fez ……………… 976 Negro Business Progress ……….. __ ……… 488 Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B. J. Ross 936 – Education. Progress in ………………… 57 Medical Missions, Government Praises …… 817 – Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign …………. 560 – Work at Showchow, Begin~ing. John R. – Preachers, Train ing …………………… 892 – Progress, American ……………………. 241 Dickson …..•………….•………•…..• 956- Methods. Campus Missionary …………….. 964 – Sanhedrin, A ………………………….. 60 – Schools, South Supports ………………. 32.7 – How to Use "The Review" ……………. 965 – Southern Interracial Meeting ………….. 560 – Mormon Missionary ……………………. 984 Negroes as Givers ………………… 825 Mexican Cave Men, Work for …….. _……. 407 – Fisk University Endowment ………….. 241 – Evangelicals Confer ………………….. B13 Newfoundland Preachers …………………. 985 – Immigrants …………………………… £0 New Year Meditation, A, S. M. Zwemer …… 13 – Law. Missionaries and …………………. 143 New Year's Greeting, A, Alice M. Kyle ….. 55 Non-Christian Religions, Figures for …….. 732 – Missionary Zeal ………………………. 813 Opium a Hindrance to Christianity ………. 504 -. Separatist Movement ………………….. 489 – Activities, Anti- ……………………….. 483 Mexicans in U. S. A. . ………………….. 242 – – – – – Cooperative Broadcasting to – Given to Babies ……………. 480 _. Plan, American ………………………… 493 the, Charles A. Thomson …… 937 – Prize, School th~ t …………………….. 61 – Raid, Shanghai ……………………….. 731 Mexico-An Appreciative Audience ………. 489 -~ Traffic, Phases of the ………………….. 979 – and Central America, Indians of, George g~:~~~i~cr J~o: ~~~i~r;~~~~~l E~ii' :::: :: :::: ~~Z M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Orientuls and Hawaiians, George L. Cady … 971 – Modern Christianity in, W. Reginald Palestine, Jewish Agency for …………..•. 478 Wheeler ……………………………… 2()8 – My F~rst Revival on the Mission Field, L. – Today. In …………………………….. 565 Pan-Presbyterian Conference …………•…. 732 P. Van Slyke ………………………… 875 – Prohibition in …. , .•..•.•……•……….. 238 Papal Mission Board, A …………………. 720 – The Religious Fr~rment in, A. B. Rudd … 777 Paraguay, A Barb-er in ………………….. 239 – Touring in Southern …………………… 407 – Women's Work in …………………….. 894 –·Need in ………………………..•….•..• 92 – Y. W. C. A. Work in ………………….. 985 Paton Centenary. John G………………… 252 Migrants, Farm and Cannery ……..•.•.•.•. 139 Paul, K. T., Leader In India, H. A. Pollley .. 619 – Farm and Cannery, Mary :ill. P. Oliver .. 470 Peace—-A "Mizpah" for France and Germany 844 Migration-America's Roving Population … 506 – and Religion in the Pacific, D. J. Fleming 692 Miller, Dr. Iva M.•.•…•.••………..•…..•. 887 – Christian Missions and World, Newton W.

Mission Boards Must Do, What the, R. E. Rowell ……………………………….. 8156 Dlfiendorfer …………………………….. 299 – Church Conference on ………………… 637 Missionary and the Board, Testing ……… 501 Peet-Missionary Administrator and Dipl()- – Motive Changed'? Has the, Robert P. mat, Dr. Wilham W., Charles T. Riggs .. 952- Persia, Bahai Preacher Baptized ……….. 412 Wilder ……………………………….. 931 -. Teheran College Opened …………….•.• 479 – Movement, The PastOi.' and the, Hugh T. Persian Christian Fo-rgivene88 …………..•. 67 Kerr …………………………………. 181 – Evangelists ……………………..•.. , …. 333 – Progress, Half a Century of, S. W. Boggs 269 Personals, Jan'y. 3d Cover. 82, 256, 257, 339, Missionary's Plea. A (Poem) ……………. 710 Missions Changed? Has the Aim of ………. 341 419, 499. 578; Sept.. 3d Cover ………… 739, 912 "Mizpah" for France and Germany ……… 8H Peru, printed Page in ……… " ………~….. 66a Money Talks …………………………..132. 133 – Progress in .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .• 61 Montevideo Congress, At the …………….. 421 Peruvian Nurses, Training ……………….. 986 – on Christian Work, Robert E. Speer …. 511 Philippines, Church Union in ……………• 651 – The ……………………………………. 263 Moody MemQrial in Glasgow …………….. 988 – The Truth About the. Harry Farmer ..•• 459 – United Church of Manila ……………… 324 Moravians. MacMillan and the """"""'" 7i() Pioneering in Eastern La.1S Land, Hugh Mormon, Missionary Methods ……………. 984 Taylor ………………………………….. 349 – Statistics ………… __ ………………….. 715 Poland, Religious Future of ………….•…. 724 Mormonism, Edward Laird Mills ………… 884 Poland's Y. M. C. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 – by Radio ……………………………… 241 Poles of Chicago, Among the, Paul Fox …. 607 – Claims of …………………………….. 639 Population, America's Roving ……………. 506 – Highly Organized ……………………… 559 Porto Ricans to Christ, WinniJl~ """""" 491 Morocco-Riff Christian Converts ………… 72ff Porto RiCO, One Generation in, Herbert Ford 789 – Moslem Center. Gospel in a …………… 247 – Revival in ….. – Converts, Abyssinian …………~" ………. 817 . ……. __ ………… 640 – Parley. Nationalism in ……………….. 411 – Persecution, Modern …………………… 333 – Schools Needl3d in …………………….. 490 – Professor, Heretic …………………….. 896 – University. EgYPt's ……………………. 146 Portugal, The Gosp.el In ………………… 641 – 'Vest Indian Converts ……………….. 239 Portuguese and African Labor ………….. 664 – WO:p:1an, Prize for …… ' …………..•…. 478 – Prison, In a …………………………… 62 Moslems and the Bible …………………… 476 Prayer, A Missionary ……………………. 5 – and the Y. M. C. A. .. ……………….. 398 -. at a Mlilslon School …………………… 566 – A Program of United …………………. 837 – and Personal Work …………………… 225 – Bapt!zed, Three ……………………….. 818 -~ as a Missionary Agency. Organlzed~ Her- – Books for …………………………….. 333 mann A. L,Ulllm •.•…..•.•.•.•.•.• , •.. '•••• 845 – Modernism Among ……………………. 663 – Portraying Christ to ………………….. 564 – Chrlst's Practice of, F. W. Troy ………. 844 _. for Missions, Day of, Helen B. Mont~ – Responsive, EgYPtian ……. " ………….. 642 National Progress. Missionary Problems and 582 gomery …. , ……………………….•…. 970 Navy at San Diego. Men of fhe, }1 T. Bark- – – – Effective, R. F. Horton ………•…• 363 man …………………………………….. 196 – World'S Week of ……………………… 989 Near East-A Baghdad Bookseller ……….. 644 Prayers, Radio and Family …….•………. 719 – A Strategic Generation ……………….. 566 – Some Great …•……………•………….. 935 – Alexandropol Renamed ………………… 898 – Anatolia Follows Refuge'es ……………. 819 Princeton in New York …………………. 487 – Building a New ……………………….. 148 Progress. Twenty-Five Years of Missionary.. 6- – Changes on the Bowery ……………….. 240 —< Building Up Native Churches …………. 67 Prohibition, Federal Council on …………. 891 – Educational Outlollk in Irak ………….. 67 – England's Drink Bill …………………. 562 – Expulsion of the Patriarch ……………. 33.~ – IIawaBan Debate …………………..' .•.. 40-3 – Girls' School in Baghdad ……………… 566 – in India …………………………….•.. 819 – Mission Schools in Baghdad ……………. 899 – in Latin America …………………….. 894 – Missions in Damascus …………………. 14-8 – in Mexico ……………………………… 238 – Moslem Monasteries Closed ••.•.•••…•.•.. 975 – Missions and …………………………. 651 – Movement, German ……………………. 563 – Vote for a "Dry" India ………………… 89f:: – World Dry Conference ……………….. 905

Page Page Protestantism, Achievements of ..•.•.•.•…•. 413 Students and Foreign Missions, Twila Lytton 136 Protestants in S. E. Europe ……..•…..•… 3:2.9 – Confer, Presbyterian ………………….. 4:S1 Race Problem-All Nations but Americans – in America, Foreign. W. Reginald Wheeler 365 All. Mrs. Frank Goodchild ……………… 467 Study Books, ""hat to Do with Mission ….. 130 – Class, Starting a Mission, Gilbert Q•. Le- – and Se:rvice ……•…………………….•. 652 Sourd ……………………………..•.•. 129 – Can Christianity Solve the, R. M. Labaree 445 Race Relations Conference ……………….. 487 – Twenty-Five Years United MisSion .0.0. 0" 85 – Kagawa on …………. ' ……………. '" 651 Sunday-Schools. European …. 329 0 •••••••••• 0 •••• – i n K o r e a 251 0 . 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 _ • • • – Progress in ……………………………. 240 Races, Christ's View of Nations and. J. H. – in South Africa . . . . . . 66 0 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oldham …………………………………. 533 Survey, A Swift, David MeConallghy ….. 0.0 466 Radio and Family Prayers ……………….. 719 – of St. Louis Churches, Ho PaUl Douglass 106 – Evangelism ……………. " …….. " …. ,. 638 Swedish Royal 409 Pro~lallation 0 ••• 0. 0.0 ••• 0 •••• – Meeting, A Georgia Bushman …………. 307 Switzerland, Church Life in ……… 0 •••••••• 243 Religion in the U. S. . ……………………. 262 Syria, Coeducation in 643 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " ……..

– in U. S. Congress …………………….. 324 Syrian Disturbances and Mi.'3sions .. 919 0.0 •••••• 250 Tibet, Typewriters for . . . . 0.0.0.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Religious Malnutrition in America, Jay S.

Stowell ….. '. ,. "', ……………………… 16 – Moravians in ……………………….•… 8Jl Tithers' Bank Accounts ………….. 0 _ •••• 0" 67 Rhodesia, Methodist Work in ……………. 477 Trans-Continental Chorus ….. 963 0 •••••••••••••• Riff Christian Converts ………………….. '726 Rome, Church of England and '.. 724 oo ……….. Turkey, Dr. Barton's Belief in ………….. 147 – Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican ….•….. 816' – New Legal Code for ………………….. 89S Rome's Missionary ExpOSition ..•………•… 521 – Religious Control in ….. _……….. 0 ….. 0 347 Roumania, Baptists in …………………… 62 Turkish-American Clubs ………. 644 0 •••••••••• 0 – Minority Religions in …………………. 492 – School Regulations ……………………. SIS RUral Mission Study, Alice S. Richard …… 45 Turks and Mosul Christians …………….. _ 899 – Religious Conference . 142 o ••• " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Armenian Prays for …………………… 412 Russia, Evangelical Christians in, Norman – in American Schools 727 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . .

J. Smith …………………….•……..625, 876 Twenty-Five Years of Missionary Progress.. 6 – Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga …•…..•.•. 895 Twenty-Third Psalm, The American Indian's Version ………………….. > •••••••••••• 691 – Religion and Anti-Religion in ….. Oo ….. 371 – Schools in … 0 ••••••••••• " ••••••••••••••• ' • • 63 Uemura, Masahisa-Japaae'3e Spurgeon …… 292 Russian Church Dilemma ………….. Oo …. 725 Union Conference in Chengtu ………•…… 482 – Slavs in New York, Among the, Wm. Y. – in Canada, Church Unity a.nd ……….. 587 Duncan … o. 617 0 ••••••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••••••• – – Philippines, Church ………………… 651 – Student Conference ……………………. 330 – Lutheran World ……………………….. 56 Russians Eager for Testaments .. 0 ••••••••••• 563 – Movement in Scotland ………………. 815 – Presbyterians in Canada ………………. 3~7 – In the United States. J. V. Neprash …… 876 Salvation Army Training ……………… 0 … 893 Unite, English Methodists ……. 491 0 •••••••••••• United States, CooPBrative Broadcasting to Samoan MiRsions. Tribute t,) .,0…………………..0 .•.•.• 719 the Mext:Jans in tha, Charles A. Thomson 937 Santo Domingo, Campaign in 61 Scholarships, Brvtberh:)od …..•…•…….•.• 962 – Japanese in Western Nebraska …… _… 984 Scotland, Union Movement in ………. 0 ••••• 815 _. Motion Pictures. Rel1gious ……………. 983 – N{;w York's "Wayside Pulpit" ……… _.. 983 Siam, A Half Century in ……………….. 70 – Airplanes In …………….•…..•…….•.• 319 – Ohio's First Indian Church … _…………. 984 – Home Mission Boards in ………….. 0 … 568 – Orientals and Hawaiians, George Lo Cady 971 – Lepers at Chiengmai, Christian ……….. 978 UniverBality of the Missionary Message, – MisSion Undermanned '" ……………… 647 Julins Richter . . . . 219 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••• 0 •••• – New Hospital in ….. " ………………… 481 Vati?an, Fascismo and the .. 0 •• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 895 – ,Pioneering in Eastern Laos Land Hugh Venezuelan Priest, Converted 640 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••• Taylor ………………………. .' .. " … , 349 W. C. T. U .. Fifty Years of the. 141 0 •• 0 0 ••••••• – Wilson Memorial in …………………… 320 War, Conference on Cause a.nd Cure of .0.0 311 Siamese Babies, Care of …………………. 248 – Cost of World 0 •••••••••••••••••• 0 •••••••••• 652 – Christians at Work …………………… 320 – How a Church Can Help Abolish, Sidney .- Presbyterian Church …………………… 248 L. Gulick …•………………………… 468 Singapore, UniQue Church in ……. 0 ••••••••• 978 – The Cause and Cure of, CaTv-in Coolidge.. 552 Slav in America, The ……….. 624 0 …………. "Vashington Convention, Nuggets from … l80, 192 Slavic People of Cleveland, Among the, John Wesleyan Missionary History. Features of, P r u c h a . . . . . . . . 600 0 ••• 0 • 0 ••••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • 0 ••••••• R. P. Beach …………………………. 19 Slavs in America, Successful Missions to A. West Indies, The, C . S. De tw e ile r0 ……….. .0 .• .• .• .• 810 Woman Movement T o day T he … 56 L. Ramer ………………….. 0 •••••••• : •••• 593 , – The,. Charles A. Brooks …………….. , .• 598 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ." ……

– New York, Among the Russia.n, Wm. Y. … …… …… .316.473,555,631,711,800,8&7,968 Duncan .· .. · ……………… 0.0 ••••••••••• 617 – Home Mission Bulletin ………………. ..

Slovak Susan, Mrs. T. W. Kretschmann .•.. 625 ……………….. .470. 552, 634, 714, 810, 884, 971 Social Service, Platform for Christian …•.. 91 – – and Foreign Bul1etins … 50, 134, 23,2, 311, 391 South America and Missionary Work. Robert – Place in the Missionary Enterprise, Mrs.

E. Speer …………………..•………..•.. 673 C. K. Roys …………………………… 451 – Congress on Chri3tian Worl{ In, Robert E. World Citizenship to Children, Teaching…. SO-1 Speer ………………..•.•…….•…….. 511 – Tour, Some Impressions on a, Wilfred T.

– I m m i g r a n t s i n 986 .0. 0 ••• 0 ••• '" '" • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Grenfell …………………………. 6S8, 795 – Quotable Items About …..•…..•…•…•.. 753 Yajima, Madam Kaji ……………………. 944 – Some pecuHarities of ………………….. 797 Y. M. C. A., Bible Students in …………… 400 South American D. V. B. S. . •……..•…•• 661 _. Building, Jerusalem …………………… 478 – Countries. Characteristics of 754 oo ………… – Declaration, Student ………………….. 404 – Intellectuals and Christianity, J. A. – Greek Church Backs ………………….. 725 Mackay •………•…….•………….•.•.• 769 – "I Was a Stranger," Fred H. Rindge ….. 4')9 – Methodism ……………………………… 986 – in Esthonla ……..•…………………… 493 Spanish-AmerJcans with the Gospel, Reach- – in Foreign Lands ……..•… 0 •• o. .. .. .••. .• 56 ing. Robert N. McLean …………………• 869 – International 'Veek End ……. 560 0.0.0. 0 ••••• – Leader. Qhinese o. 570 .0.0.' ••••• • ••••••• 0.. – Protestants Unite …………•…•…..•…• 408 0 ••••••• – -Speaking People in the U. S………… 64 – Poland's ……………………………….. 409 Stearns Missionary FUnd ………………… 326 – Religious Work Data ………………….. 3~6 o. o. o. o. – Reorganization 0 ••• 0 ••• Stewardship. Satisfaction in …. 838 00.0.0 •••• 0 •• 143 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • – Statistics, 1924 . . . _ 325 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. Statistics for Year …….. " ….. 0 ……… 891 St.ockholm Conference and World Missions, Walter W. Van Kirk …………………… 857 Y. W. Co A. in Hawaii …………………… 658 Young People-Moulding the PIa-stie Age, – Continuation Committee 989 .0 ••• 0.00 •••• 0 ••• 0. Murdock McLeod …………………….. 465 – World Conference in ………………….. 413 – nPrinceton in New York>1 .. 0 ••••••••••••••• 487 Siudent Committee, Federated, Muriel Day .. 135 Youth, League's Committee on ..•……•….. 652 – Groups, Interracial ……………………. 4&.) – What Are Our Boys Worth? ………..•. 638

INDEX

NEW BOOKS REVIEPVED Page , Page African Life, W. H. Overs …….•.•…. , …. 255 Man from an African Jungle, The, W. C. Wilcox ., _•… __ …………•.• , ………….. 574: Alien Rome, B. M. Tipple ………. .,., .. .,., 654 Amateur Po!Ster Maker, The, Jeanne-tte E. Marigold Horse and Other Stories, Margaret Perk ins …………•… …r.. ,.. . ………….. 159 Seelba.ch . . . . . . . . . . . , ……..•………..•.• , S30 Andrew Young of SheDsi, C. Keyte ……. 155 Martyr of Huplng. The, A. R. Bartholomew 654 Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. The, ",V. C. Smith .. 908 Master Life, W. P. Livingstone ………….. 993 Basis of Racial Adjustment, The, T. J. Men, Maidens and Mantillas, Stella May … 828 Woofter …………………. , ..•.•……… 830 Mexico, An Interpretation, Carleton Beals .•. 821 Before the Dawn, T. Kagawa. ….•.. , …….. 653 – Today, G. B. Winton ………………….. 827 Beyond the Moon Gate, WeHhy Honsinger .. . Miflsion Metho-ds, Carrie Lee Campbell •…•. 994 …………………………….3d Cover. April Missionarjes and AnnexatJon in the PaeI:fic, Bible in Brazil. The, Henry C. Tucker ……. 827 K. L. P. Martin ……………………. ;.574 Blue Tiger, Harry- R. Caldwell …. , ………156- Missiona.ry Diagrams an1- How to Make Them 910 Catholic M~dical Missions, Floyd Keeler …. 4H – Evangel, E. D. Mouzon .•…•…•.•.• , …. 993 Central American Indians and the Bible, W. – Lore for Children …………………….. 156 Model of a West African aut, Marjory F. Jordan …………………………….. 827 Chamberlain's Japan'3se Grammar ., …….. 334 Palmer ……………………………….. 416 Charles Lemuel Thompson, An Autobiography 158 Modern Mission9 'In the Spanish Main, W. R. China Mission Year Book, The ………. 336007 Christian and Missionary Alliance, 27th An~ Wheeler and W. E. Browning •…. , •.• , •. 82'7 – Turkey. Eliot Grinnell Mears …………. 494 nual Report … ,………………………. 8(J :Mosaic of Missionary Methods, A ……….. 159 – Missions and Oriental Civilizations, Mau~ rice T. Price …………………………. 907 Mountain Peaks in !..he Life ot Our Lord. William Bancroft Hill ………….. , …… 9!H – Movement in Japan, Ko:'ea. and Formosa, . . . . . . . . . . . ….. 3d Cover, April, 907 New Days in Latin America. ,V. E. Browning &27 …. – Latin America, The, J. WarShaw ….•… 827 – Work in South America ……………… 827 Christianity and the Race Problem, J. H. – Missionary Map, A ………………•…..•. 77 Our Neighbors, Annie M. MacLean •.. ,…… 77 Oldham ……………………….. , …….. 75 Prayer and Missions, Helen B. Montgomery 674 – – the Religions of the World, Albert Prisoners Released, C, Phillips Cape ……. 664 Schweitzer ………………………… 828 Problems in Pan~Americanism, S. G. Inman 827 – for Tonay, John Godfrey Hill ………… 416 Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons, Color Blind,. Margaret T. Applegarth ……. 994 Conferences of Christian Workers among R. Ditterich …………………………•. 159 Quest of the Hidden Ivory, 'l'he, J. H. Wes- Moslems ………………………. , …….. 496 tervel t …………… . . .. . . . . . .. . . . •. . . . . . . •. 735 Diagnosing the Rural Church, C. L. Fry….. 733 Reality and Religion, Sadhu Sundar Singh 254 Dire::tory of Christian Mis'3t')fis in India, Red Blossoms, Isabel Brown Rose ……•… 009 Burma and Ceylon, A. McLeish ……… 654 Religion in Russia Under the SOViets, Rich~ Documents on Christian Unity …………… 416 ard J. Cooke …………………………. 415 Education in East Africa, Report ……….. 736 R~1igious Education Survey Schedules …… HiS Educational Ambassador to the Near East, Republics of Latin America, The, H. G. A n, Hester D. Jenkins ………………. 909 James and P. A. Martin …………….. 827 Erromanga, the Martyr Isle ……… , …….. 157 Robert Morrison, Master Builder, Marshall Eternal Hunger. The, Edward Steiner …… !193 Broomhall ………… . ………………… 910 Expectation of SiaID, The, Arthur J. Brown 734 Roman Christianity in Latin America, W. E. Fifty Years in Foreign Fields, Mrs. W. 1. Browning ………………………….. 654, 827 Chamberlain ………………………….. 414 Romanoe of Home Missions, The, S. L. – – Madagascar. James Sibree ………….. 496 Morris ………. , ………………………. 830 Fifty Year,,' Work for LepeJ's-1874-1924….. 78 Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, George H.

Five Republics of Central AmE.'rica. The, Feltus ………………………………… 334 Dana G. Munro ………………………. 827 Secret of the East, The, Oliver HuckeI ….. 495 Some Chinese Friends of Mine, Mary F. Foreign MisSions Convention at Washington, Kelly ………………………………….. 992 Report ………………………………… 831 From Over the Border, Vernon M('Combs …. 830 South America-Ob~ervations and Impres- sions, James Bryce •………………….. 827 Gospel at Corinth, The, Richard Ro,berts …. 255 – RomaI!ce in the Huts of the PUnjab, H. South of Panama. Edw. A. Ross ……….. 827 E. And€rson …………………………. 734 Sowing Seed in As"am, E. 'Marie Holmes .. 653 Habeeb, A Boy of Pale~tin(}, Mary Entwistle 335 Stewardship for An of Life, L. E. Lovejoy .. 415 Hawaii, "['he Rainbow Land, Katherine Pope HiS Syrians in America, The, Philip K. Hitti.. 733 Hawaiian Historical I_egends, W. D. Wester- Tai Race. The, W. Clifton Dodd …………. 909 velt …………………………………… 76 Tales from tbe African Jungle ………….. 830 Hero Tales from Mission Lands, W. P. Theoloe:ical Education in America, Robert L. Nairne and A. P. Shepherd ……………. 734 Kelly …………………………………. 159 History of Religion in the U. S., Henry K. Tibetan Folk Tales, A. r.. Shelton ………. 831 Rowe …………………………………. 156- Today's Supreme Chall~nge to America, J, Human Ausl ralasia, Charles F. Twing ….. 76 F. Love ………………………………. 735 India in 1923-:'4, L. F. R. Wil1iams … 575 TorchbeareT~ in China, Basll Mathews and Jndia's Outcastes, ''r. S. Hunt …… , …….. 734- Arthur E. Southon …………………… 160 Japan from Within, J. Ingram Bryan …… 415 Twin Travelogues, Welthy Hf)nsinger ……. 416 Japanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. Two of Us in Africa, The, Dicie M. Ritten.- William H. Erskine ………………….. 9(}7 house …………•……………..•……… 415 Kin?'dom Without Frontier2l, The, Hugh – Pioneers-Thos. and Mark BothaIll, Mrs.

Martin …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 Mark Boiham ……. , ……•.•.•…..•….. 576 Land of the Golden Man, The, Anita B. Uncle Sam's Family …………………….. 831 Ferris ………………………………… 828 Ventures in Inter-Amej'ican Friendship. S, G. lnman …………………………….. 828 I aughing Buddha, Tbe. James L. Stewart. … 90S Law of Apostasy in Islam, S. M. Zwemer… 76 Walter Russ-ell Lambuth, W. W. Pinson ..•. 253 Least Knt')wn America, A. Eugene Bartlett … 993 War: Its Caus€s, Consequences and Cure, LUtle Children o·f MJssJon Lands, Mary Kirby Page …………………..•••.•…•. '18 Where Evolution and ReUgion Meet, J. M. Entwistle ……………………………… 735 and M. C. Coulter …………………..•… 254 Looking- Ahead in Latin America, Stanley Whither Bound in Missions, D. J. Fleming 495 High ………………………………….. 828 Wilfred Grenfell, Ba3i1 Mathews ………..•. 335 Lost Treasure of Umdilla. The, Annie M. Won By Blood, A. K. Langridge ………… 994 Barnes …….• , … , ……. , ………….. , .. 736 World Missionary Atlas ………………….. 253 Makers of South America, Margarette Dan- World's Living Religions, The, Robert E. iels ……………………………………. 828 Making a Missionary' Church, Stacy R. War~ Hume …………… _…………………… 911) bUrton ……….. , ……………………… 160 Year Book of the Churches. Tbe-1924-25…. 78 Yourself and Your Body, Wilfred T. Grenfel1 735 – of Modern India, The, Nicol Macnicol … 829

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1925

!THEMr~IONARY

~orbon Missionary Education Tours A Graduate School of Theology "One seeing is worth a hundred tellings" and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty. Around South America Degree of B. D. In connection with the 1925 United Theological, Missionary, Reli- Mission study theme.

gious-Educational College course Leaving San Francisco September 6th, Los Angeles September 7th, and arof 4 years,college standards,hroad riving at New York December 8th. Everything FIRST CLASS. Largest curriculum. Degree of Th. B. I steamers and best hotels. Party lim- ited to twelve persons. Personally NATHAN R. WOOD, President conducted.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY For itinerary, price or other information, address AND MISSIONS I Boston, MlU!sacltusetts J Missionary Education Movement JOHN COBB WORLEY, Travel Seeretary 150 Fifth Avenue – – – – NEW YORK 511 Western Mutual Life Building LOS ANGELES ~e MOSLEM WORLD 'I e>.{ QUARTERL Y MAGAVN$ PublisJied in .JANUARY. APRIL• .JULl'" OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, ':CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON, Ph.D., London. REv. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.. London PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A., D.D .• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. G,~IRDNER, B.A;. Cairo, Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D,. India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR, 0.0.. Hartford. Conn. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. EnDI.

Rxv. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A,. Northampton. U. S. A.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on Islam in Africa; The Problem 01 the Birth of Jesus; A Moslem Torah from India; The Frontiers of Afghanistan; Parallel Passages in the Koran; The Armenian Question; The Outlook for the Women of Turkey Today; Islam's Greatest Failure; The Children of the StI eet, and How Moslems Approach Christians.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Learn from ThoseWho Know THE MOSLEM WORLD, ISti Fifth Avenue, New York City. I@'" Send today for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. GenUemenr [ 1 E' clolled find $2.00, for which plr:a.se enter my IcbBcriptton to Single copies 50c. Annual SUbscription $2.00 III CombinatJoJl with the REVIEW $3.50 THE .MOSLEM WORLlJ 'or Olle year. [ l E e oiled pieHlle find $3_,50 <tortign pOltngA Me addltloDaI). for ~~~h~le:~l'ON~RYk~~iEw~O: ,I~iH~o~~~~~M WORLD and N.nH~ ….. _……..•………………••..••……………•.,………………… .

Address……,………………………. , ………………………

C:ty………………………….. Country..•……. __ ..___……. .

Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORI,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, &lilor CONTENTS FOR Jl,JLY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LEADERS AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS EDITORIALS •….•..••..•..•……••……………………………..•.. 501 TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOARD LITERATURE FOR BOYS IN EUROPE OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO ClHRISTIANITY THE INFLUENCE OF POI.YGLOT HOME AMERICA'S RoVING POPULATIONS MISSIONS ORGANIZED GOOD VS. ORGANIZED EVIL THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA. RoBERT E. SPEER 511 The story and interpretation of the recent conference of evangelical Christians of Latin America and missionary workers on the needs and progress of Chris- tianity in the southern republics.

NUGGETS .FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS ..•………………….. 520 ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSITION •…….•.••.••. BY A RESIDENT OF ITALY 521 An illustrated account of the remarkable world-wide missionary exhibition of the work of the ,Roman Catholic Church in many lands written fiom an evan- gelical viewpoint.

THE EVANGELICAL .CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA . . . . . . . . BY NORMAN J. SMITH 525 The story, from first-hand knowlcdge, of the attitude of the Rus.'ans toward the evangelical Christian movement and the progress being made 'under the Soviet rule.

CHRIST'S VIEW OF NATIONS AND RACES ….. , …..•.. , .. J. H. OLDHAM 533 The report of a remarkable adilress given at the Washington Missionary Con- i vention by the a1tthor of "(]hristia,n'ity and the Race Problem."

THE FIJI ISLANDS- TODAy ……… , …………….. " .MARY G. WRAY 537 An account of the pre.•ent situation in these interesting islands where Chris- tianity wrought such a remarkable transformation: also the new problems in- troduced with the coming of East Inilian laborers.

'A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOU'fHWEST CHINA .. , '" _.SAMUEL R. (''LARKE 540 BEST METHODS .•…… , .•………… , …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK 545 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 552 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED DY Er.LA D. McLAUREN 555 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … " ….. , …………. _………… , . , . . . . . . . 558 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………….•. ,., ……………….. _. " . 575 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs ot. five.) Foreign postage, 50 centa. Single copies, 25 cents. Publiahed monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MilsslONaY REVIEW PtIlILISHING CollPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 260. a COpy $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Omee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as s.cond-class matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act of March S, 1879. PERSONALS WILLIAM W. PEET, LL.D., who for forty- Visit World Missions four years has been the honored treasurer of the missions and colleges of the A. B. C. in the Far East under the leadership 01 F. M. in Turkey, has retired from active service, but is to continue to serve in an Dr. Harlan P. Beach advisory capacity. He has recently returned to America from Constantinople where he Party sails from San Francisco Sept. was the confidential advisor of many Ameri- 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, can diplomats. 1926.

REV. WATTS O. hE, D.D., of Fenchowfu, The outstanding institutions of all C'hina, who has been speaking in many im- denominations will be visited. Such a portant centers during his furlough, expects tour will give you a grasp of World to return to China in August. Missions not otherwise obtainable.

""" A Famous Missionary Statesman writes: "I know of no one either in Amer- REV. FREDERICK B. BRlDGlIIAN, D.D., ica or upon any other continent so well fitted American Board missionary in J ohannes- to be the educational director of a cruise burg, South Africa, has returned to the through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. United States on furlough. His ability as a lecturer is widely known across this country, his knowledge of the *"" mission field is unmatched by any living man, DR. STA<JEY R. WARBURTON has been ap- and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem pointed to the chair of Home Missions in the from A to Z. Any group can be congratu- Baptist Theologieal Seminary at Berkeley, lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. Calif. Beach upon a tour through mission fields."

"" For full information address: REV. JOSEPH CLARK, of the American Bap- PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY tist 'Foreign Missionary Society, celebrated Care Temple Tours in April the forty-nfth anniversary of his arrival in the Congo. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass.

* '* * DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL has recently returned to Labrador from his tour of the LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., Methodist Super- world. intendent of the Good Samaritan Hospital, Guanajuato, Mexico, is retiring after forty years of service. He has been suceessful in winning souls as well as in the healing of bodies. Mrs. Salmans died on June 17th.

"* MRS. CHARLES W. ABEL, of New Guinea, and her daughters, Phyllis and Marjorie, have recently been in America on their way DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of from England to rejoin Mr. Abel in Kwato, the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A., has been elected Chairman of the Papua.

SETSUZO SAWADA, the Councilor of the World's Student Christian Federation, the Japanese Embassy in Washington, is an able headquarters of which are in Geneva, Switzerland. Dr. T. Z. Koo of China has . . and earnest Christian man, a member of the b"en elected Secretary to succeed Dr. Karl l<'ries of Sweden. Japanese Society of Frie"nds. MR. BASIL MATHEWS, formerly editor of Outward Bound, the popular missionary OBITUARY NOTES periodical published for some time in Eng· land, is now in America to attend a con- REV. A. C. DIXON, D.D., pastor of the ference on Boys' Work at Estes Park, University Baptist Church, Baltimore, Md., Colorado. Mr. Mathews is stationed at formerly of the Moody Bible Institute, Chi· Geneva, Switzerland, as !iditor of literature cago, and later pastor of Spurgeon's Taberfor boys, to be published under the auspices nacle in London, died at his home in Baltimore on J"une 14th. His widow, who of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. was Mrs. Helen Cadbury Alexander, was the founder of the Pocket Testament *•" Loague.

REV. I. S. PROKHANOFll', of Leningrad, Russia, the president of the All-Russian Union of E"angelical Churches, and director MADAME KAJIKO YAJIMA, the well-known Japanese educationalist, the founder and of the first Protestant Theological School in president of the W. C. T. U. of Japan, died Russia, is now in America to interest Chris- in Tokyo on June 16th at the age of ninety. one. Five years ago she represented Japan tians in the present opportunity for evan- at the International Temperance Congress in London. gelical work and Christian training in . .. ** RUssia. RT. REV. WILLIAM D. REEVE, D.D., a pio· DR. ROBEaT E. SPEER, REV. SAMUEL GUY neer Protestant Episcopal missionary in the INMAN, REV. W. REGINALD WHEELE& and others have recently returned from the Montevideo Congress and their tour of Canadian Northwest, died in Toronto, May South America. 13th, in his eighty·nrst year.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

EVIfW'

VOL. JULY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII . SEVEN TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOAR,D· T HIS is the time when recruits are being sent into the field. Church bodies and mission boards are constantly facing the problem of finding and appointing well qualified missio1iaries to carryon the work of Christ in America and in foreign' lands.

The problem is more acute and diftlcult in foreign service than at home. For service abroad, the expense of sending out recruits is greater, the term is supposedly for life, the circle of Christia'Il fel- lowship is small and the work is that of an ambassador of Christ among non-Christians, laying firm foundations for new churche,s and training future Christian leaders. At home a mistake in ordaining and sending out a preacher is serious but. it may be mote,~asily remedied and young ministerial leadership and influence iU"Q"less pronounced than among more primitive people. i: In former years, the problem of securing suitable recruit~ was simpler in some respects than at present. Pioneer work involved so many dangers and hardships, and the number of missionaries sent out was so limited, that men and women looked for a very defi- nite call of God before they would volunteer, and felt a very deep conviction as to the necessity for giving the Gospel of Christ to the lillsaved. Mission Boards considered long and carefully before they would assume the responsibility for sending these messengers of Christ into the regions beyond. While the experience of outstand- ing missionaries cannot be regarded as typical, it is illuminating to study such cases as those of Moffat and Livingstone, of John G.

Paton and S. M. Zwemer, of Hudson Taylor and Adoniram Judson,· of Alexander Mackay of Uganda and Robert Laws of Livingstonia, to see the motives that actuated them and the tests applied to them by mission boards. Today the vast majority of missionary volun- teers are no doubt actuated by the same high motives and Boards have equally strict tests that they seek to apply cOnf';cientiously, but 501

the work has so greatly enlarged, t.he appeal is so much broader, many kinds of work are so much like t.hose in America and the opport.unity for short term service is so much greater that some are inclined to apply for commissions who would formerly never have considered foreign missionary service.

The churches at home are also much less a unit in regard to the essentials of Christian faith, training and experience. Colleges and seminaries have grown more liberal in their teaching so that what seems orthodox to one congregation will be denounced as heresy by another. There is now no general agreement as to the true basis for final authority in religion and there has come a change of emphasis, in many quarters, as to the matters of prime importance in Christian faith and life and fitness for missionary work.

It is natural, therefore, that in foreign fields there has been, in recent years, considerable discussion as to the fitness of certain missionaries for their work as messengers of Christ and as builders of His' Church. Where workers of varying views are associated closely together in one station or field, they naturally discover their points of disagreement. Those with definite ideas and strong convictions as to Christ and His Gospel may consider that others with different convictions are undermining the work, are building on sand or are erecting a church of wood, hay and stubble.

Most of the mission boards are passing through the fire of such controversies. The disagreements of the Church at home are emphasized abroad. From Great Britain and America, commissions have been sent to the fields to investigate such disputes as the "Bangalore Controversy" in India, the results of missionary education in China and the Kikuyu controversy in Africa. At the recent General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, South, charges of rationalism among missionaries abroad led to the passing of a resolution that the Executive Committee be instructed to investigate charges of unorthodoxy and to report to the Church court.

The Northern Baptist Oonvention last year appointed a committee of seven to investigate the policies and praetice of the Foreign Mission Society as to the selection of missionaries, to ascertain the truth of charges concerning the lack of evangelical faith of some missionaries and to report its findings and recommendations. This report has now been published and is notable for its emphasis on adherence to the New Testament teachings and for its manifestation 'of the Spirit of Christ.

While the Baptist committee did not visit the foreign field, they conducted extensive correspondence, interviewed missionaries and secretaries and examined records. Theil' general conclusion is that the denomination has reason to thank God and should have confidence in the Ohristian faith, character and work of the vast majority of the Baptist missionaries. The work abroad is being well done by

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

unselfish, consecrated, Christlike men and women, and God is bless- ing it with rich and abiding fruitage.

On the other hand, the committee found certain unsatisfactory conditions in the selection of some candidates and the retention of some missionaries. While the Board's policy is to select and send out only those of true evangelical faith in harmony with the teach- ings of the New Testament, and such men and women as might be counted worthy to lay good foundations for Christian churches in non-Christian lands, nevertheless, the committee discovered in some cases a tendency to underestimate the value of thoroughly sound evangelical views and reports that the Board was not always suffi- ciently well informed as to what were the convictions of candidates.

·While soundness of doctrine alone is no adequate qualification, still this is of supreme importance if strong churches are to be built and if reliable Christian leaders are to be trained in these foreign fields. While Baptists and other Protestants believe in the right of the individual to interpret the Scriptures by the guidance of the Holy Spirit, this does not mean that teachers and preachers should be appointed who reject the clear testimony and teachings of the Scriptures. .

The committee found that a few missionaries in active service hold views not in harmony with the teaching of the Scriptures as generally interpreted by the Baptists who have sent them out. The statement made by the Board contains the following paragraph: "We,will appoint only suitable evangelical men and women; we will appoint evangelicals and we will not appoint non-evangelicals. And by the Gospel we mean the good news of the free forgiveness of sin and eternal life (beginning now and going on forever) through a vital union with the crucified and risen Christ, which brings men into union and fellowship with God. This salvation is graciously offered on the sole condition of repentance and faith in Christ and has in it the divine power of regeneration and sanctification through the Spirit. The only reason we have for accepting this Gospel is our belief in the deity of Christ in whom we see the Father, a faith founded on the trustworthiness of the Scriptures and the fact that we have experienced this salvation in our own hearts."

A few of the missionaries on the field, if they originally held these views, have given them up and no means have been taken by the Board to ascertain the facts. One missionary, whose belief was investigated by the committee, acknowledged that he had no conviction as to Christ being the Son of God in a unique sense, but "rather He is the only perfect one among countless millions of the sons of God." He expresses no belief in the unique inspiration of the Scriptures j holds that "wrongdoers are not so much sinners as unfortunates," and says that "it is not the death of Jesus that saves us." Another missionary could not affirm his faith in eternal life while a third expresses doubt as to the virgin birth, the miracles,

the bodily resurrection of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures.

The Committee also found that while Christian education is greatly needed to train the coming leaders, too much emphasis is placed on education and proportionately too much money is being spent for this branch of the work. They do not report on the employment of non-Christian teachers or on the spiritual results of school and college training.

In conclusion, the Committee recommends to the Convention (1) that more care be taken in the selection of candidates and that the Board send out only those of sound evangelical faith; (2) that periodically the Board take steps to ascertain any change of views in the missionaries j (3) that complaints made by reputable persons, with definite charges, be investigated promptly; (4) that more emphasis be placed on evangelistic work; (5) that the Church as a whole give their hearty confidence and support to the work conducted by the Missionary Society as being truly God's work carried on in harmony with the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ.

OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO CHRISTIANITY W HAT "fire-water" is to the American Indian and "rum" is to the African, opium is to the natives of Asia. "'nile it does not stimulate and excite as does alcohol, it robs the user of self-control and becomes a harmful habit that causes degeneration and is almost impossible to break. It develops into a passion for which the habitual user will sell his possessions, his family, his honor, his very soul. It impoverishes, weakens and destroys. Therefore, it is of great importance that those interested in the temporal, moral or spiritual welfare of men and women shall exert their utmost influence to put an end to the cultivation and traffic in such drugs, except for medical purposes. A grellt obstacle that stands in the way of such laws and their enforcement is "greed for gold." Those who cultivate the poppy can make more money than by cultivating grain-but it impoverishes the land. Those who sell, become rich-but their traffic destroys the souls and bodies of their fellow human beings. Governments may profit by the tax or the duty collected-but it is at great cost to the nation's strength. In the minds of profiteers the temporal and material outweigh the eternal and the spirituaL Last year at Geneva, Switzerland, (November, 1924), two conferences, held under the auspices of the League of Nations, sought to adopt resolutions for the legal international control of the opium traffic.

The :first conference took up the problem of smoking opium and included an examination of the situation in Far Eastern territories; measures for suppression of illegal production and use of opium;

1925J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

and a special study of the situation in territories bordering on Ohina.

Eight countries were represented in this conference-China, India, France, Great Britain, Holland, Japan, Portugal, and Siamand the discussions were marked by sharp disagreements among the delegates.

Ohina recognized the fact that a great recrudescence of poppy cultivation had occurred in her country, but she promised to put her own house in order as soon as present governmental disorder ceased, if the other powers would assist. India, France and Great Britain replied that so long as Chiua illegally produced such quantities of raw ophuu, control was practically impossible. Japan and Great Britain reached an impasse over the question of certificates, Great Britain maintaining the right to further investigation of those which it had reason to believe might cover illegal shipment, in spite of the fact that the certificate system is a safeguard legalized by the League. Great Britain finally agreed to recognize certificates which could be· guaranteed against illegitimate use. On December 5th, an agreement was reached and on December 13th a treaty was drafted declaring that the opium traffic should be a state monopoly, so as to eliminate private profit. Provision was included for restriction of sale to minors, and for the use of certificates of export and import; anti-opium propaganda was agreed upon.

On February 11th, seven countries, Great Britain, France, Holland, India, Portugal, Japan and Siam, after reviving the first conference, signed a treaty and protocol which provided for: reduction of opium production over a period of fifteen years to begin after the producing countries in the East have satisfactorily curbed overproduction and smuggling; abolition of the farming system of the opium traffic, and substitution of government monopolies. Mr. Sze, the Chinese delegate, did not sign this treaty.

The second conference (November 17) was called for "consideration of measures to carry out the Convention of 1912 with regard to (1) the limitation of the amounts of morphine, heroin, or cocaine and their respective salts to be manufactured; (2) a limitation of the amounts of raw opium and the coca leaf to be imported for that purpose and for other medicinal and scientific purposes; (3) a limitation of the production of raw opium and the coca leaf for export to the amount required for such medicinal and scientific purposes. "

The American representative Stephen G. Porter placed before the conference the American suggestions for amendments to the 1912 Convention, designed to strike at the root of the world opium evilproduction. These provided for the restriction of the production of raw opium and coca leaves to the amount needed for medicinal and scientific purposes. Manufacture of heroin was absolutely prohibited. A central board was provided through which the amount of drugs

required to meet the medicinal and scientific needs of the world could be ascertained and the entire trade in opium and drugs could be continually under review.

Persia and Turkey asked for the consideration of methods to insure that the signing of such an agreement would not deprive producing countries too suddenly of their- livelihood. India objected strongly to the American attempt to restrict to an amount needed only for scientific and medicinal purposes.

On February 19th, ten countries, Australia, Belgium, Great Britain, Greece, Holland, Japan, Luxemburg, Persia, Portugal and Siam signed both the treaty and protocol, and provision is made for further signatures, including those of the United States and China, should they reconsider. The treaty, in general, provides for control of production and distribution of raw opium; heroin and all drugs containing heroin are subjected to medical prescription; and a central board of control is provided for through which these and other international provisions to limit manufacture are to be consummated..

By the courtesy of those countries that finally signed the treaty, the United States is given the privilege, with Germany, of assisting in selecting the members of the central board of control of drugs. In the meantime, at least ten nations have agreed upon a further step toward an international ethic.

Christians have still much to do to uproot this evil. While they have a responsibility for urging upon the lawmakers of the nations the adoption of high principles and wise agreements and laws, their chief responsibility is to educate the people as to the evils that accompany and follow the use of narcotics and the better way of life fouud in Jesus Christ.

AMERICA'S ROVING POPULATIONS T HE westward waves of people still continue to flow. Move- ments that began before the middle of the last century and which were stimulated when the soldiers returned from the Civil War, are still in progress. Men from the eastern states have flocked to the 'Vest and to the Northwest in numbers that are surprising. People from the South are also spreading through the West. The subdivision of farms, as the population has increased, has not been the rule in the eastern states, and will not be in the western states until the land now so abundant is more densely populated. The movement westward has been encouraged by lowpriced lands on the frontier. When the prices of land there have reached a certain point, the tide may turn eastward again, for it always moves toward cheaper lands. Intensive farming in the East and in the states from which the people have been departing, may

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

also cause refluent waves of population. All these changes of population make new Home Mission opportunities.

Fresh accessions of peoples from other lands are constantly coming to America as the raw material which must pass through the process of grace in order to be saved. If those who come from foreign countries are Christianized, and those who are born in America are also born again into the Kingdom of God's grace, the future of the world is safe. In America the worth of democracy is being demonstrated, human liberty is teaching the world the truth of spiritual freedom, and followers of Christ imbued with His Spirit will go forth from this land into other countries and in all continents, to repeat there the process of individual, family, social, industrial, national and international salvation.

One of the effects of the W orId War was to detain in America for a longer period than usual the people of Southeastern Europe. Under normal conditions thousands of thesH transient foreigners return to their ancestral homes every year laden with their savings of gold which they distribute as gifts to their people in the homelands, or which they use to establish themselves either on the soil or in business. The period of their stay in America gave our Home Missionaries time in which to impress them with the Gospel, and was perhaps in some instances precisely what was needed to give sufficient strength and inspiration for the tasks that awaited them among their own people. That opportunity is now past, but America still contains a multitude of foreigners, the spiritual care of whom is one of the most important departments of Home Missionary service. The work grows with the years. Increased contributions will further enable us to lengthen our cords and strengthen OUT stakes. In proportion as the Home Missionary societies are enabled to enter these open doors of Christian service, the dynamic results will be felt among many nations of the earth.

A study of the United States census reflects the astonishing degree to which the population of each state is made up of those who were born in or migrated from all other states. This mixture of population; the tendencies of workmen to migrate; the habit of farmers to sell their acres and move where land is cheaper; the retirement of men from business and their removal to other places and frequently to establish several homes; t4e habit of those who dwell in the North to spend their winters in the South; the migration of rural communities to the cities: the establishment of summer homes in rural communities by those who dwell in cities; the building up of strong suburban communities; and the improvement of automobile transportation by which people can live miles from a village and yet curtail none of the privileges of life-aU these tendencies show how difficult it is to extend our missionary work in the areas within which occur such strange and bewildering mutations

of population. Indeed missionary work seems never to be completed, even within a given area. A historic study of these changes of populations within a certain city shows that sections of the city, which were formerly populated by Germans and Scandinavians, have been successively occupied by several other racial groups, among each of which our Home Missionary societies have carried on.

Doubtless the end of such racial swarmings within that area has not been reached. This shows the need for continued Home Mission work even in the older fields. The work will not he completed until those who move in to new areas and those who move out are followers of Christ and like the apostles of old, beiug "scattered abroad"

go "everywhere preaching the ·Word."

Many will recall the rejoicing with which certain middle west- ern states, at t.he end of fifty or more years of continual aid from a national Home Mission society, celebrated the advent of the day when such aid was no longer necessary, and promised their increas- ing gifts to the Mother who had lovingly nourished them from childhood. It is surprising', however, to discover in recent years that some of 'the most iusistent calls fo1' assistance, received by the national missionary societies and boards, have come from those very areas. This is the result of the tides of foreign immigration that have risen higher and higher, a condition which could not have been foreseen. The national societies are again doing some of their most important and effective work in parts of America which were sup- posed to be forever released from the need of such missionary as- sistance. In some of the small cities of these states more than fifty nationalities are now living, whereas two decades ago the popula- tion was almost completely homogeneous. This is missionary work that cannot be neglected. There is no state, however strong finan- elally, however resourceful in leadership, however independent in its courage at the present time, which may not face the imminent danger of having its work find its denominational life imperiled, without the aid which, in hours of distress and need, the national Home Mission societies are willing and eager to give. o. L. W.

LITERATURE] F'OR BOYS IN EUROPE l~HE boys of Europe, who will form the leaders of the future States, are very E'Usceptible to influences that will mold their characters. The moral, religious and political conditions in Europe are not such as develop high-minded and trustworthy leaders. Wbile there is some idealism manifested in the youth Movements, it is not the idealism that is based on sound Christian principles or on experience. '1'he old religious influences and standards have been largely discarded. In Czecho-Slovakia, for instance, ninety to ninety-five per cent of the men have no real religious attacbment to any church. In other countries, also, they have cast off the old

1921>1 EDITOR,IAL COMMENTS 5U9

ecclesiasticism aud leadership, but bave not attached themselves to any new and better form of Christian institution. The youth of high school age are almost universally impure and many are diseased as a result.

The literature printed and most widely circulated in many of these continental countries is undermining to morals, to good citizenship and to Christian life and faith. Perhaps the greatest iniluence can be exerted on the rising generation by the wide distribution of the stories of heroic Christian men of all ages. There is a thirst for literature, but the youth show' no power of discrimination between the ideals of such men as Bismarck, Lenin, Luther, 'Marx, Mohammed, the Pope of Rome and ,Jesus Christ. In many European countries, there is no Life of Christ published that will appeal to the youth. They have become so unfavorably impressed with the Church and with the representatives of Christ, as they have seen them in established churches, that it is difficult to overcome the prejudice against all things connected with Christianity.

This i~ a critical time and the Boys' Department of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. has secured the help of the well-known writer of boys' books, Mr. Basil Mathews, formerly of London, to supply attractive and helpful literature of the right sort for the boys of Europe. A magazine, JVoTld Youth, is published at Geneva and is now distributed in thirty-one countries. The World's Committee expect, as soon as possible, to have editions translated and published in various languages other than English. It also plans to publish pamphlets on the Christian education of boy" for leaders, on boys' problems, the development of a true sporting spirit and on Bible study for boys. Many Americans, such as Washington and Lincoln and other famous charact.ers, are idealized by European youth and a series of biographies is being prepared, including the lives of Lincoln, David Livingstone, the Czech hero Mazaryk, Wilfred Grenfell, Theodore Roosevelt and otbers, preparing the way for a popular boys' Life of Christ.

The evils of intemperance, immorality and communism must be overcome in the present generation, Christian ideals must be interpreted to the youth of Europe so that they will not confuse Christianity with superstition, formalism or capitalism.

The hope for all these cOll'ntries is in the education of the youth so as to give them a sympathetic understanding of Christ, His teachings and His way of life.

THE INFLUENCE OF POLYGLOT HOMJ<~ MISSIONS T HE Home Missionary societies of the United States are fac- ing a missionary task of world proportions, in a nation more extensively polyglot than any other country in the world. The foreign.born white popUlation of the United States numbers

over 20,000,000 people and an equal number are of foreign parentage -'–One third of the population. The foreign language press includes over 1,500 periodicals with a circulation of ahout 10,000,000. These people of foreign nationalities come from every nation under the sun. They include four million Italians, three million Poles, eight hundred thousand Bohemians, five bundred thousand Hungarians, four hundred thousand Greeks, and an equal number of Russians.

The Jews number between three and four million. How is nnity to be brought about in the midst of this diversity?

Among these numerous nationalities, our Christian home mis- sionaries are dealing with racial groups, and teaching them more and more to cooperate with each other. Friendships between the missionaries of various nationalities are strong and abiding, although their fathers in Europe have been historic enemies. The love of Christ has constrained these missionary offspring to forget their inherited prejudices. They are being molded together in their de- votion to our common Lord. Spiritual processes are going forward, resulting from the consecrated work of our foreign-speaking mis- sionaries, which contain within themselves spiritual potencies and the promise of a brighter day.

In the future the influence of America must more and more be exerted for the spiritual transformation of the other nations of the earth. What God is planning for America and for the world through America's influence, will be helped forward by devoted home mis- sionaries who, in the face of untold difficulties and perplexities, are interpreting the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ with fine spirit, self-denial and loyalty. c. L. W • . ORGANIZED GOOD VB. ORGANIZED EVIL MANY of the forces of evil are united under the urge of selfish gain or mutual protection, and occupy new fields with ease while they tenaciously hold to their former vantage points. Although the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation and its· organized expressions of activIty do not reflect its full strength and influence, yet we must do our utmost to solidify our visible positions, while the invisible and invincible forces fight for Christianity with the spiritual weapons of the Spirit. This is seen in all moral crises and in the tidal waves of great reforms. The social implications of Christianity and the appreciation of its saving message are understood by those who for various reasons. are not numbered with the people who openly avow their acceptance of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. To attract and attach such people to the fold of Christ is the constant effort of faithful missionaries_ This makes it necessary to study the cities and suburban districts anew, to cooperate with other Christian agencies and to occupy new fields as the need arises.

Congress on Christian Work in

America BY ROBERfl' E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "South American Problems:' etc.; Chairman of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE Congress was held in Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th and those of us who had been at the Congress in Panama in 1916 could not fail to be impressed both with the likeness and the unlikeness of the two gatherings. The Panama Conference represented the whole of Latin America, while the meeting in Montevideo dealt with South America alone, the countries around the Caribbean planning to hold a distinct conference of their own in Mexico City or Havana in the summer of 1926. The languages, the atmosphere, the fundamental problems and some of the personalities which enter!'ld into the Panama meeting were at Montevideo also, but in at least three particulars the present meeting registered, as it ought, a great advance.

In the first place the largest element in the Panama Congress was from the home churches in the United States. That Congress was English rather than Latin, but at Montevideo the leadership was unmistakably in the hands of the South Americans. The representatives of the home boards were there to serve and help but the President and Chairman of the Congress was Snr. Erasmo Braga of Brazil, the official language was Spanish, and the daily bulletin was printed in Spanish, not in English as at Panama. All the reports of the Commissions at Panama were printed in English only and were presented in English, while at Montevideo they were printed also in Spanish or Portuguese and most of them were presented in these languages. Almost all the evening speakers and most of those who discussed the reports were nationals and used their national languages. It was clear that the national churches were coming to their true place.

In the second plac~ it was encouraging to see the growth of these evangelical churches of South America in strength and competence since the Panama gathering. In most of the South American countries the number of communicant members in the Protestant churches is still small but they are wielding a great influence, altogether out of proportion to their number and have an increasingly capable body of ministers and in Brazil are numerically a strong element. Again and again in the Conference the strong delegation from Brazil made it plain that their churches were not negligible and despised forces in Brazil but had won their place and were wieldiIj.g t4eir influence in the national life. They claimed more than 511

~o,ooo Sunday-school scholars. The Presbyterian Church of Brazil, which is an entirely independent church, reported 150 self-supporting congregations. One of these churches in Rio had a membership greater than all the evangelical communicants in Colombia and Venezuela.

In the third place it soon appeared that the work had grown far beyond the problems of the Panama meeting. Questions which were then uppermost had now fallen into the background, while new problems had emerged revealing the maturer and firmer grasp of the evangelical churches upon their task and the broader and deeper influence they were exerting in the life of South America. In Panama, for example, the outstanding question was perhaps the question of the legitimacy of mission work in Latin America, supposed to be the territory of the Roman Oatholic Church, and of the attitude of the Protestant churches to the Roman Catholic Church. Aspects of this question emerged at Montevideo but the movement had already transcended it. The evangelical churches were as sure of their functions and of their rights and duties as their sister churches in other lands. They knew that they were as truly and legitimately a part of the national life of Brazil or Chile or Argentina as any other institutions and that it was preposterous for any – one to question their right to be or to receive. help from the stronger churches of other lands.

With regard to social problems also the South American churches have made a great advance. They have always heen strongly evangelistic. Nowhere have the churches been built more firmly on the Bible, and nowhere perhaps has there been less uncertainty as t'O the great evangelical fundamentals. None of this has been lost 'but it has been ~tter under/3'tood and the churches' are moving forward in brave fidelity to the i{}tmpel to take their proper place in the great social movements which are -pervading the whole body of South American life today.

– But while the Montevideo Congress was truly South American it heartily welcomed the delegations from abroad. In that it was truly representative of the attitude of South America. Those who think that the evangelical churches of North America and Europe are unwelcome in South America are unaware of the facts. All help from without, economic, moral and religious; is welcom~ in South America if it is offered in the right spirit and in true recognition of the rights of the South American people. In every way the group from the United States was shown the utmost good will ahd friendship. This was true in the Congress, and many of us have come back from South America enriched by many new and enduring friendships with the able and devoted men who are leading the work of the evangelical churches.

This was true also outside of the Congress. The only adverse

1921i1] THE CONGREsS ON OHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERIOA

note charging the American group with intrusion and the effort to impose an undesired thing on South America came from a daily paper and from a weekly periodical published in Buenos Aires by foreigners in the English language. The South American people had no such attitude. The Brazilian Government sent an official representative to share in the discussion of the Indian Problem. The Uruguayan Consul at Sao Paulo came at the instance of his Gov- ernment to offer all facilities in reaching Montevideo and the Presi- dent and Minister of Foreign Affairs when we called received u.s with all the friendliness appropriate. The President of Chile spoke to our American deputation as cordial words as any man could pos-" sibly speak, and educational and philanthropic leaders did everything in their power to indicate good will and welcome. Only ignorant people can speak of Protestant missions in South AmeriCBI as an intrusion. They are there at the earnest invitation of the people and are cooperating with the evangelical churches in work more vital to those nations and more desired by them even than commercial development.

~ The experience of the delegation from the United States, from first to last, was more delightful and profitable than anyone could have anticipated. Forty-five members left New York on February 28th on the Southern Cross and were joined in Brazil ap.d at Montevideo by others who had gone ahead until our number reached fifty-five. The group on the Southern Cross included Bishop and Mrs. McConnell, the Rev. Dr. oW. W. Crowe and Mrs. Crowe of St. Louis, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Professor H. A. Holmes of the University of New York, a group of fine Methodist leaders like Dr. Brown of Buffalo, Mr. Day of Canton, Ohio, Dr. Barclay and Dr. Hargraves of Chicago, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Miss Dabb and others of the Young Women's Christian Association, Dr. L. B. Wolf, laymen like Mr. Bowman and Mr. Gilmore of Chicago, Mr. Fred McMillan of Des Moines, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis B. Alger of Detroit, with Dr. Orts Gonzales, Mr. and Mrs. Inman, and others v,rho made up as congenial a com- pany as could be gathered. At Montevideo they were joined by others like Dr. Egbert Smith of the Southern Presbyterian Foreign Missions Committee, Dr. Mac Gregor, Mrs. Gilmore and Miss Anne T. Reid of the Presbyterian Board, who had been making a deputation visit, Mr. and Mrs. R. A. Doan, Mr. F. P. Turner, Mr. Babcock of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. and others. One would like to name everyone of the American company in recognition of the good cheer and help which they gave on every side from the beginning to the end.

The trip on the Svuthern Cross was a good anticipation of the Congress. Meetings were held each day for the consideration of the Commission Reports which were to be presented at Monte- 2

MISSIONAEiY RJilVlJilW 0]' TlI1!J WORLD

video and for prayer and fellowship, so that no delegates were better prepared to share in the discussions. As a matter of fact, however, when they arrived at Montevideo and realized how far we had advanced beyond Panama, the American visitors fell at once into the background and rejoiced with sincere joy, knowing something more of the missionary meaning of the words in the Gospel of John, "The friend of the bridegroom which standeth and heareth him rejoiceth greatly beeause of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase but I must decrease."

There was no mistake about the increase. And it was a joy to see the quality of leadership which the Spirit of God has developed in the South American churches. The strongest delegation naturally was from Brazil. There are more evangelical communicants in Brazil twice over than in all the rest of South America, and this group was the outstanding group, with men like Erasmo Braga, Alvaro Reis, Mattathias Gomez dos Santos, and Otoniel Motto. But there were good strong men from the other countries also: Gatti- 'noni, Tallol). and Penzotti from Argentina; Figueroa, Valenzuela and Maufras from Chile; Wall from Peru; Ballock, Monteverde and Griot from Uruguay. Capable women also had come, Senoritas Andrade and Barreiros of Brazil, Cortes and Fracchia of Argentina; but it was evident that the woman leadership of the churches needs to be brought forward to the men's. It is strange that there has been so little direct evangelistic work by women missionaries for women in South America.

One of the most interesting things in the personnel of the CongTess was the presence of a group of South Americans who represent that company of people not connected with the evangelical churches who are deeply concerned over the spiritual, moral and social needs of the continent, and who are seeking earnestly for help. Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, a woman of deep devotion and spirituality, who still hopes for life from the Roman Catholic Church, had hoped to come but could not do so. A remarkable little company had come from Chile, however-Dr. and Mrs. Salas Marchant, Dr. Enrique Molino, Dr. Cora Mayers and Senora Berta de Johnson. Dr. and Senora Ernesto Nelson also of Argentina came and remained throughout. Some of these friends had come for a conference on educational work, arranged by the educational missionaries. It was interesting to see their attitude. It was Dr. Nelson who proposed, when the findings of the educational meeting Were brought in, that they should be stated clearly and avowedly as relating to evangelical schools. These friends stayed as the guests of the Congress and both gave and received richly. One evening, called "The Evening of the Open Heart," they spoke of their own position and of the present situation in South America. On a later'evening the national evangelical leaders opened their hearts in return. On still another

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

evening European delegates who came from Spain, France, and Italy spoke.

At these evening meetings an attempt was made to survey in part, for the benefit of the visitor!,?, the present-day movements in South American thought and life, under such subjects as "Important Currents in Latin America Life of Today," "The Women's Move- ment in South America," "The Indian Problem," "Public Health." On one evening Mr. R. A. Doan and Senior Alvaro Reis spoke on "How to Secure for Christ His Rightful Place in the Life of the World." On another evening, ex-President Balthasar Brum of Uruguay spoke of "Latin America's Part in International Friend- ship. " And on the last evening a public official from Paraguay ap- pealed for help for his country; Dr. Salas Marchant, one of the most respected men in Chile, gave thanks for the Congress and pointed out the need in South American education for just those things for which the Congress stood j the Rector of the University of Montevideo sent his greetings to the students of North America; Snr. Mattathias Gomez dos Santos spoke on "Currents of Thought in South America" and Dr. Karl Fries of Geneva spoke on "International Peace," setting forth the larger evangelical view and quoting some one's remark to the effect" If Rome chooses to be sectarian that is no reason why we should not be catholic."

There was a beautiful spirit of friendship and prayer throughout the Congress. All who desired gathered informally at eightthirty each morning for prayer and at eleven-thirty the whole Congress was led in its devotions with a special devotional address. The leaders of these hours were Dr. H. C. Tucker of Brazil, Dr. D. J. Fleming and Mrs. Speer of New York, Sr. Carlos Auraujo of Spain, Sur. Nemeseo d'Almeida and Miss Hyde of Brazil, Dr. Egbert W. Smith of Nashville, Sr. E. Galland of Uruguay, M. Albert Cordier of France and Dr. Charles "V. Drees who has been for over fifty years a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in South America.

The family spirit of the Congress was greatly promoted by the fact that we all lived together under one roof, the Hotel Pocitos. It was a good type of the South American summer hotel frequented by the well-to-do people from the interior, and the season had just ended so that the whole hotel was taken for its closing fortnight. All ate together in the great dining hall and it was arranged that the delegates should be moved from table to table, each under a different hostess, until we were acquainted. The meetings of the Congress were held in one of the sun parlors immediately over the sea, so that the music of the surf was ever present and through the windows one looked off over the wide mouth of the Rio de Ia Plata and the Atlantic Ocean.

The main work of the Congress, of course, Was the study and

discustlion of the reports of the twelve Commissions, made up of contributions by the missionaries and evangelical church leaders in the different South American countries. These had been printed in English, Spanish and Portuguese and were in the hands of all the delegates before the discussions, so that each topic was taken up with a broad basis of intelligent information and understanding already assured. The subjects of these twelve reports were: 1. Occupation of the Field; 2. Indian s; 3. Education; 4. Evangelism; 5. Social Movements; 6. Health Ministry; 7. The Church in the Community; 8. Religious Education; 9. Literature; 10. Relations between Foreign and National Workers; 11. Special Religious Problems; 12. Cooperation and Unity. All the reports were valuable and some of them simply invaluable, presenting such a survey of the present social, moral and spiritual situation in South America as cannot be found anywhere else.

These reports took for granted the reports made at Panama in 1916. They presented a remarkable review of the social and moral developments in South America during the past decade and they contained many new notes. They were made up of contributions from each regional area so that one gets from them a survey of present conditions in each nation with enough of a generalized view of the trends in the whole of Latin America.

The first report gives a summary of the advance in the work in South America since the Panama Congress to 1924.

The number of organized churches in the continent has grown from 856 to 1,283, an increase of 50%. The communicant memberShip has added 29,029, which is almost one-fourth of the present total membership (122,266), and a 31% increment over the membership of 1916 (93,237).

The total Evangelical community (including known adherents and all under Christian instruction except Sunday-school pupils) has more than doubled. It has grown from 122,875 to 251,196, an increase of 128,321. The number of Sunday-school pupils and teachers has increased from 50,739 to 108,599, a gain of over 100%.

To the staff of national Christian workers 662 have been added. From 1,342 it has grown to 2,004, a gain of slightly over 5070. During the eight years 529 new foreign missionaries have entered the continent-approximately 30% of the present total number of workers from abroad (1,736).

The number of outstations and other places exclusive of residence stations, where worship and preaching are conducted, has grown by 1,296, from 895 to 1,191, a gain of over 6970. The Evangelical centers or resident stations have increased by 98, from 267 to 365, a gain of 37%.

The largest numerical advance, both actual and proportionate, has been made in Bral'il; Argentina and Chile follow next in order. In Brazil the total Evangelical community has more than doubled, the communicant church membership has increased more than one-third, the number of organized churches more than one-half, the national workers have grown nearly 100%, the ordained Brazilian ministers 33%. Forty-five new central or residence stations have been established. Other places of preachin{l and worship have grown from 364 to 1,765, an almost fivefold gain.

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOU'l'H AMERICA

The report on "The Indians of South America" is the best brief statement on the subject available and in its discussion the Congress had the benefit of the help of Dr. Horto Barbosa of Brazil, a wise and devoted official of the Brazil Government dealing with the Indian population of that country, and representing the most enlightened and benevolent principles of Indian administration. No better statements of educational and social movements are available than the reports of the two commissions on these subjects. This is the first such conference where "Religious Education" has been dealt with in a separate and adequate way. An admirable report was well presented and thoughtfully discussed. The report on "Literature" could show a great mass of achievement since Panama and opened a field where it was agreed that far greater cooperation is possible. The subject of "Relations Between Foreign and National -WTorkers" was treated with surprising harmony and good will and the report sets forth two interesting and diverse methods of dealing with the problem. Mr. Mackay of Peru, representing the Free Church of Scotland, who was one of the most helpful forces in the Congress, had drafted the remarkable report on "The Special Religious Prob- Iems of South America," tr€ating of five such problems: "Racial Comprehension," "Contemporary Religious Consciousness," "The Roman Catholic Church," "Minor Religious Influences, Theosophy, Spiritism and Positivism" which have been far more influential in South America than in the United States, and "The Problem of Evangelical Work and Progress." Bishop Oldham presented the report on "Cooperation and Unity," and those principles underlay every report and discussion.

Among the many new notes in the reports not the least notable were the presentation of health conditions and necessities and the clear, true, proportional expression of the social obligation of the Church and its relation to the community. After reviewing the conditions in each geographical area, the latter report set forth a most satisfactory statement on "The Individual Gospel and the Social Gospel" and closed with three sections on "Latin American Feeling as to Some Policies of the United States," "The Secret of the Slow Progress of the Evangelical Work," and" Further Conclusions Regarding the Development of Christian Work in the Future." All missionary students would do well to get a full report of the Montevideo Congress which will contain these Commission Reports and also summaries of the discussions upon them. The report will be issued in two volumes by the Fleming H. Revell Company at the price of four dollars.

This Congress at Montevideo believed that it should be free to express its mind on the various topics before it and it did so in a series of 106 Findings on the suhjects of the twelve Commission Reports. A half-day was devoted to each report- and then for two

half-days the Congress divided into six sections each of which took np two reports and drafted conclusions upon them. These were carefully studied, revised and coordinated by the general business committee and then the Congress devoted a full day to considering and adopting them. They represent a rare degree of unity of mind and spirit. They are of course only the resolutions of a general conference and are binding on no one, but they embody the experi- ence and judgment of the group of men and women best able to advise us with regard to these things and it is certain that both the churches and missions in South America, and the Boards at home will be guided by the reports of those happy, fruitful days at Mon- tevideo.

One of the last of the Findings urges a common name for the Evangelical churches in South America: This Congress advises that the Churches should be known under a common name, the denominll:tionaI name being placed in a parenthesis fol· lowing, so that the name would read, "The Evangelical Church of Brazil (Presbyterian)," "The Eyangelical Church of Brazil (Methodist)," etc.

And the first Finding sets forth the general view of the Congress as to the need of the great field it was passing in review: South America holds a large and rapidly growing place in the life of the world. Capital and people, are pouring in from the older and over- crowded countries to develop its immense natural resources and occupy its fertile plains. There exist here all the conc1itions that make for great movements and great consequences to humanity. The wisest development, therefore, of the political, economic and social life of the continent, as well as its impact on the world, make imperative that South America shall be enabled to have the highest spiritual development. The great problem of both continents, north and south, is a religious problem. While on the one hand the masses have inadequate opportunity to rise out of their deep economic, intellectual and spiritual poverty, the directing classes remain largely indifferent to religion as· a vital factor in human progress.

There are not wanting, however, signs of great promise. Recent years have witnessed in some of the countries extraordinary progress in democracy. There are abundant evidences of a new idealism, particularly amongst the educated youth. There is a new sense of responsibility on the part of the directing classes in most of the countries. A significant social awakening is stirring great sections of the people, especially the industrial classes, and there is a new responsiveness, on the part of a growing and influential group, to Christ and His program for humanity. These new signs add urgency to the problem confronting the Ohristian forces in South America.

'1'11e forces as yet at work in South America are wholly inadequate to the largeness and especially to the urgency of the task. Not only are large areas almost completely devoid of spiritudal ministration, but great groups of society are given little opportunity to come into contact with vital religion. We would urge the importance of greatly strengthening the evangelical forces of the continent. Especially do we feel that the time has come for increased emphasis on intensiveness in the cultivation of the Latin-American field. That so much of spiritual result has been achieved with so little of material equipment is a distinct evidence of the Divine approval of the evangelical work. Weare deeply of the conviction; however; that the providential indications

THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

now point toward emphasis on qualitative rather than quantitative effort. So thoroughly do we feel this that we would look with favor upon the con- centration of our extended lines of occupation upon the points where the highest quality of work can be done.

The peoples of South and North America absolutely require the ministry which Christianity has to offer, and the ever-growing place of these countries in the life of the world makes it imperative that they be adequately fur- nished with the forces that make for the establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth.

Some of us had thought in gomg to Montevideo that the Congress might issue in the establishment in South America of a Continental Field Committee on Cooperation to which a great deal of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latm America in New' York might be transferred. This latter Committee grew out of the Panama Congress and is made up of representatives of the Boards of the United States and Canada which are at work in Latin America. It arranged for the Montevideo Congress and has acted thus far as the central agency of cooperation in the whole Latin America field. The Congress, however, did not deem a continental committee either practicable or desirable. It believed that Brazil, and the Republics of the Rio de la Plata, and Chile and Bolivia and Peru, and the northern countries had different problems which could best be dealt with by regional committees, while the Committee in New York should continue to act as the central coordinating committee. Accordingly the Congress laid on this Committee a great burden of new tasks in the field of literature, educational and health survey, and in the promotion of evangelism, religious education, interest in the Indians, and cooperative helpfulness. It became clear that the Congress was to be, not the close of a decade which began with Panama, but the beginning of a new day of effort and faith and fellowship in the work of the evangelical churches in South America. The twelfth Commission closed its report with these words: Interdenominational and international cooperation is possible only when men or groups trust one another and have in their central loyalty to Christ a bond of union stronger than any of the tendencies toward division.

The problems which these advanced steps involve in the field of interdenominational action are not different in kind from those which exist inside each denomination. Interdenominational trust and unity, even international trust and unity, rest on the same principles as intradenominational trust and unity. They all evolve one simple problem: Can the diversity of the body be preserved in the unity of the Head for an aggressive servi~e for humanity Y This is the challenge faced by the Montevideo Congress.

The Congress did not fail. It is for the Churches now, both in North and in South America to meet this test as fairly and as well as their representatives met it at Montevideo.

ECHOES FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS "Lack of trust in God and of confidence in humankind is it contributing cause of the jealousy and suspicion which so often in the past have broken out

into open hostility between nations and races. On the other hand, those who have heen in the thick of the struggle for t11e advance of humanity have been men who have been able to maintain their confidence in God and in their fellowmen. It is in such a spirit of trust and confidence that this Congress proposes to face the vital problems of South America. Pessimism shall have no place in our councils." DR. ERASMO BRAGA.

"God is in South American life in a new way. Evidence of this is to he found in the way in which young people are e;'erywhere devoting them- selves altruistically to the service of humanity, working with devotion and enthusiasm for popular enlightenment and uplift. Many of these young people do not know themselves as Christians but they have been moved by what is the essential spirit of the Gospel, and they will sooner or later find themselves in accord with those instrumentalities which are doing the work of Christ in South America. . . . Behind institutions, creeds and services, there is a new life that gives the best results in all endeavors, whether civic, political, social, or religious, and it is in this new life that we find encourage- ment for the future." • DR. JOHN MACKAY OF LIMA .

, "We are here to push out the limits of our life and thought. We are not to add anything to Christ and the truth that has come in Him, but we are to make fresh discoveries in this truth and new demands upon this power. Christianity does not flinch from such fresh examinations. The more we subject it to tests of life and the world, the more we discover that what. is needed is there. . . . We are here in this Congress to discover how rich and varied the Christian Gospel is. . . . This is not a correction or enlargement of Christianit.y. It is simply the discovery of what is already there and waits to be drawn out and made use of now in South and North America alike, and in all the world." ROBERt' E. SPEER.

* "We have assumed without argument the fact of the living Christ. This is the essential which binds us together. We are to make Christ-like men in the name of the Christ-like God. When we try to make clear to one another our theories about Christ we find profuse diversity of view, but we work together on the assumption that the living Christ is with us…. Only a Christ who has meaning for the whole creation is great enough to meet the needs of Europe and North America and South America."

•• BISHOP MCCONNELL .

"The vision of God, to be a true vision, must be a vision of the Ohrist.

. We must look upon the vision which God Himself' sees, that vision of the needs of mankind held before us by the Christ. It is to those looking thus upon the needs of men that the truest understanding of God comes. We are to be laborers together with God . . . . If God and men are to work to- gether there is a nobler gaze still, that upon the world in the redemption of which,the divine passion and the passion of men merge together in the com- mon task." BISHOP MCCONNELL.

DR. ERASMO BRAGA, the President of the Montevideo Congress, is the leader of evangelical forces in Brazil. He is the son of devoted evangelical Christians, a graduate of Mackenzie College, Brazil; a former teacher in the Campinas Gymnasium (a State college), and in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary in Campinas. He is now secretary of the Committee on Cooperation of Evangelical Churches and Missions in Brazil.

SECTION iN THE MISSIONARY EXPOSITION TN

Rome's Missionary Exposition A Protestant View of an Elaborate Presentation of Missionary Work of the ROtIl4n Catholic Church Recently Shown at the Vatican T HE chief attraction of the Holy Year in Rome is the Mission- ary Exposition in the group of temporary buildings occupy- ing that portion of the Vatican Gardens to the west which faces the slopes of the famous Monte Mario.

The plan of the exposition was projected, it is said, by Pope Pius XI himself, and carried into execution under the direction of the Archbishop-Secretary of the Department of the Propagation of the Faith, the general Foreign Missions Board of the Catholic Church. Ten large structures were erected, each measuring approximately 200 feet by 50 feet. Several smaller tributary buildings were also provided to house particular features while one corridor of the Vatican Museum, 400 feet in length, is given over to missionary display.

The Catholic Missionary Societies, which under the Department of Propaganda di F:ede are apportioned their respective fields of labor in the various countries, have each their separate and valied exhibits representing these territories. From the ends of the earth these exhibits come, andtha total is tremendous. The Franciscans 521

(known as the" little brothers of St. Francis"), the Jesuits (Companions of Jesus), the Mill Hill Fathers (London), Capuchins, Oblates of Mary Immaculate, the Salesians (followers of Father di D. Bosco), Carmelites, Assumptionists, Foreign Missions of Paris, of Lyons, the Congregation of the Holy Cross of Montreal and Notre Dame, Vincentian Fathers and others-all had their territory to represent and their space in this huge missionary museum.

INTERESTING RooMS Of many interesting rooms there might be mentioned especially the Holy Land assignment, the Hall of Martyrs and the Canadian section. The Holy Land area, on a low platform, shows a large terra cotta relief (18 feet by 12) of Palestine from Lebanon to the Dead Sea. This shows in striking detail the places of our Lord's jour1iey- ings. Around the walls on sup- porting stands are models in wood of the Church of the Holy Sepul- chre, of the Nativity, and the Basilica of Tabor, and further relief maps of .Jerusalem, Calvary and Bethlehem. '['he walls were laden with canvas portraying the Nativity, the visit of the Magi, the WAX FIGURES TO SHOW CUSTOMS Samaritan, etc., while in glass cases are pieces of handwork of the country.

In the Hall of Martyrs are martyr scenes, where more than 100 missionaries surrender to a martyr death. In the middle of the room are cases containing ropes, chains, instruments of torture and execution and pieces of the stained and knife-marked clothing of missionaries who sacrificed their lives. There are the sandals of a missionary in which he traveled the African deserts, parts of a tree-trunk to which another wall bound, and hanging from a pillar are sabres used by the assassins in the Boxer riots. A wooden slab is exhibited on which appears the death sentence of a native Chinese preacher. There are also the breviary and sandals of Francis Xavier of India and a statue of the Gregory, who, seeing theAngles "slaves of fair complexion," said, "these are Angels rather," and dispatched preachers to the Isles of Britain.

The Canadian room shows Manitoba and Keewatin, the Yulwll, Mackenzie arid Athabasca, frontier points of early geography. A statue of Father Marquette, companion of Joliet, a copy in plaster of that in Washington, is in the center. Perhaps no other missionary has been given such prominence unless it be Francis Xavier, whose huge statue stands with cross and rosary, and. who is shown

ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSIT'ION

also in a painting as departing from Rome March 16, 1540, receiving the blessing of Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuit order.

The room is filled with native northwest products, wearing apparel, various woods, grains and animals. Photos, mittens, sleds canoes, skins, spear-heads, snow-shoes, and the like make a great display.

STRANGE OOUNTRffiS Many countries are vividly portrayed–India, Sudan, Uruguay, Gold Coast, Borneo, Madagascar, and others.

A monk who had been a worker in the Sudan told of the Mohammedan work, of its diffi- culty and peril. He said he had some fellowship with Protestant missionaries, depending on -their type making fellowship possible, and admitted that others might belong to – the One Fold. He pointed out the model of his African hut, showed the tribal amulets, described the Sudan flat- tailed sheep, the native jagged arrows tipped with iron, the hair- dressing of the folk in Mada- gascar, and models of churches in wood. There are also the life- sized figures of an East Afdcan martyrdom of some Benedictine mission workers from Bavaria.

The work of the Mill Hill MODEL OF THliJ CRunCH OF THE Fathers in Borneo is set out by HOLY SEPULCHRE canvas, photo, natural product Made of oJtve wood and inlaid with mother-of-penrI.

and manufactured models. A large painting portrays Borneo peoples and scenes. Twenty smaller paintings illustrate the devout life of Father Westerwouldt, and around were clustered native goods, dresses, knives, lances, idols in wood, vases, water-buckets, basket-mats, rude boat models, plows or plow-substitutes, arrow- heads, and above, a model of the house in which the missionary lived.

PARTICULAR EXHIBITS Certain exhibits impressed their missionary character strongly. A leper compound in Burmah, of the Foreign Missions of Paris, showed a central administration and staff building modeled in wood. About the enclosure were houses for school, a hospital for children, another for women, dormitories, chapel, gymnasium,etc., and a playground.

A H'awaiian leper colony at Molokai is shown at the foot of a mountain wall-picture while houses are made in plaster models. The photograph of the missionary, the books, the building tools of Father Damien are there and the story recounted in little placards.

Some exhibits are exceedingly personal. A Bengal hut, built full size of basket-withes and straw and set out in the courtyard, shows a life-size wax figure of a man who sits smoking a long pipe with a sort of nicotine water-bowl. Near by is his wife with the little black youngster grinding wheat with a wooden stick in a jar. In the midst of this appears a challenge to the worker, from a placard on the wall: "What's yet to be done for BengalV-15,OOO native Catnolics, 19,000,000 pagans with but 19 priests, one to a million; 2,200 children in Catholic schools, 8,000,000 yet to reach."

The corridor of the Vatican proper was given over to statistics and lliodels, a bewildering assembly of photos, calendars, charts, graph lines. Records of progress during a decade show 4,000 converts in 1899 and 28,000 in 1923. Then there are models of Chinese boats in a score of sizes, girls' schools, idols, mummy cases, pagodas, temples, and of the chapel-car work in the United States.

GENERAL DEDUC'fIONS Among all this one could not fail to note, however, two things. First, the points of emphasis, and second, the omissions.

The bulk of the labor has been expended 'on the great museumlike exhibits of the countries, their products and their people. The next stress is laid on statistics, of membership and growth. Lastly emphasis has been put on forms of missionary work. Owing to the fact that missionary task must be of necessity a personal and spiritual contact this could not be easily displayed.

One's thought reverts to what seem to be unexpected Catholic omissions. Perhaps those features most held by Protestant critics as undesirable in Catholicism are the ones that do not appear or are not emphasized as important. Whatever the intention, one wonders if these things might not be permanently omitted, to the advantage of the Church. The heathen have enough of holy water, and have their own prayer devices of beads and wheels. They have sufficient incense and sacerdotal robes aud a goodly supply of images and shrines. They have enough of the religion of things and cry out for the contact and power of the Spirit of God.

'There was here no display of these material accessories of worship-no figures of the crurifix, no miraculous fonts of holy water. Prayers to the saints or an exaltation of the Madonna, or masses for purgatorial relief do not here appear to be a part of Roman • Catholic worship. With less evidence of rigidity and ritualism and an addition of school-work of higher grade the exposition might almost represent the missionary effort of Protestant missions:

l. S. PROKHANOFF IN HIS CHt:R CH IN t.FlN'lNGRAD. DECEMBER 29. 19

The Evangelical Christians in Russia BY NORUAN .J. SMITH, lT]<}W YORK n .AMERICA has had religious freedom from the beginning, but until the middle of the last century there was in Russia only one form of religion, that of the Greek Orthodox Church. This was under the despotism of a hierarchy to such an extent that the people for centuries were deprived of the quic.kening power and influence of the living Christ.

It was only seventy years ago, when the Bible was translated from the old Slavonic language into modern Russian, that the religious revival and reform movement in Russia began. Peasants and workmen, as well 8S men of the ini:ellipentsia, began to preach the Evangelical Gospel and the teachings of Christ, without compromise with the traditions of the Orthodox hierarchy. Souls were converted and regenerated by the Holy Spirit. New congregations and churches were formed, and gradually a national movement came into existence, called in the early days, "Stundism" and later "Evangelism. "

Seeing the success of the Evangelical movement, the Orthodox clergy inspired the Czar's government to take repressive measures against the Stundists. Acts of violence, imprisonment and exile 525

followed, with a strict prohibition against religious meetings, the printing of Evangelical literature or the establishing of religious schools outside the Orthodox Church. Many Evangelical Christians were sentenced by laTH courts or in administrative process to be imprisoned or exiled because they happened to speak on religious matters with a member of the Orthodox Church. This continued almost to the day of the revolution in ]918. Many suffered and died in exile in Siberia or the Caucasus, faithful martyrs for the Gospel's sake. All these persecutions, however, but f~hIfed the flame wliicb burned in the hearts of these believers, and thus the Evangelical movement grew and thrived.

Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, of Leningrad, Russia, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Churches, Director of the first Protestant Theological School in Russia, editor of The Christian, author of many religious hymns sung throughout Russia, and the leader of the Reformed churches and religious associations, is at present in America on a speaking tour. Mr. Prokhanoff speaks English and in his youth studied theology in England. ~'or the past forty years Mr. Prokhanoff has been a cO~lstent worker for Evangelical religious reform in his country, and is well known in America. A British journal recently referred to him as the most conspicuous figure in the religious life of Russia today. Mr. Prokhanoff has been for fourteen years a Vice-President of the Baptist World Alliance, having been first elected iu Philadelphia in 1911, during his absence; yet he comes to America from Leningrad in behalf of the Evangelical Christian Union of Russia. Mr. Prokhanoff has felt it his duty to remain through all the troubles, famines and epidemics which have swept over the country. Frequently he was urged to leave Leningrad during the periods of suffering, but always insisted that the leader of a religious movement must be like the captain of a ship, at his post to the last moment, even unto death. He says that the opportunities of the Gospel in Russia today are unprecedented and he has come to visit the Protestant churches of America and to inform them of the progress of the great Gospel movement in the East." The All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union consists of more than four thousand churches and groups scattered from the Baltic Sea to the Pacific Ocean and from the White Sea to the Black Sea. At Leningrad there are nine churches, totaling a baptized membership of over a thousand. The central church, where Mr. Prokhanoff preaches, was formerly owned by the French Reformed congregation. It now bears the name of Dom Spasenia (" The House of Salvation' '). The Leningrad Evangelical Christians also use a large church formerly the property of the German Reformed congregation, capable of seating 4,000 people, and filled with hearers at many of its services.

• He may be addressed in care of the Russia Evangelization Society. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

192&J THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

At Moscow the Evangelical Christians worship in the church of a very ancient monastery (Sretensky) in the center of the city, and have four other meeting places. In all the cities of Russia, like Kiev, Odessa, Kharkov and Nishninovgorod, there are active congregations, and in even the smaller towns and villages there are groups and congregations of Evangelical Christians, many times with only lay leadership.

The life of these Christians and the spiritual enthusiasm which prevails among them remind an outside observer of the church of Apostolic days. The doctrine is pure according to New Testament teachings. A sincere evangelism, primitive in its nature, permeates the ideals and practices of these cal·nest Christians. Evangeliza- tion is making steady progress, but at the same time attention is being paid t9 the spiritual growth and education and training of the individuals in every group.

On account of the vastness of the territory, the Evangelical Union is divided into seventy dis- tricts. Every church and group is governed by a council of work- ers, who are elected and re-elected everyone or two years. The dis- trict organization has for its pur- pose the promotion of the evan- gelistic, educational and puhlica- tion branches of the work.

The Council of the A 11- 1. S. ProkLanolf with his two sons, J a roslav Russian Union consists of dele- a~~alu~h~~~~it~o~~ad~a7e~o~Dda~:a~:~:~- gates from the seventy districts at the Bible SChOOl.

and promotes the work of the Evangelical Christian Church through- out Russia. General questions pertaining to the churches and groups are decided at the All-Russian Annual Conferences, but the decisions are not binding, being simply the brotherly counsel of the central organization. Thus unity of the whole work is combined with freedom of every branch, Every church or group has at least two preachers or evangelists, so that not less than eight thousand active workers are continually at work. Special missionaries are also supported by the district associations and by the All-Russian Union, and travel over the immense territory of Russia, preaching the Gospel of Salvation. The result is agrowth of existing groups and the continual forma-

tion of new groups. The work of these evangelists calls for courageous journeying, with much self-denial and the facing of many difficulties and privations.

For the education and spiritual growth of members, a number of experienced preachers visit church after church. Prayer-meetings, Bible study gronps and larger Bible conferences are arranged. As far as conditions allow, special attention is paid to the training of preachers and missionaries, for which purpose the Bible School at Leningrad is maintained. This institution was founded by Mr. Prokhanoff in 1913, and from it many workers have already been trained and sent out into the field.

In the beginning of this twentieth century there was established in Leningrad a publication section, from which have been issued during the last twenty years various periodicals, a series of hymn books and many religious books and tracts. This literature has produced a great quickening and reviving influence upon the Evangelical Christians, and has proved to be a powerful means of spreading the Gospel among the members of the Orthodox Church when used in conjunction with the messages from preachers and missionaries. At present, on account of the lack of funds, only the monthly periodical, The Christian, is published, while the number of tracts and booklets is far below the actual need for use of missionaries and preachers.

The prospects for the future of Evangelical Christianity in Russia are very encouraging. The spiritual thirst for the gospel message is very great in the people, who lost their faith in the old superstitions and are seeking a true, living religion. As a result the Evangelical meetings are crowded, in many cases people coming from a distance of from twenty to thirty miles.

In many villages preaching in a house is impossible because of the multitudes, so that the people gather first in the courtyard of a house, and then on the village street. Mter a one-hour sermon, the people ask for another sermon and then another until morning. When the majority have to go away to attend to their cattle and other duties, individua1s remain to converse with the missionary on personal questions.

Before the preacher has finished in this village men and women come from the neighboring village, and take him to a new place where the same story is repeated.

When one remembers that in Russia there are 80,000 villages, it is easy to see that several lifetimes would not be sufficient for the preacher to finish his travels; One district preacher, Mr. Zaharoff, recently told of a visit to his relatives in one of the villages in central Russia, where the people Hocked to the house so that he was obliged to come out and preach in the village street. The chairman and members of the V olispolkom (village council) came and suggested that a public

19251 THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

debate be arranged in the village hall. The Orthodox priest was invited but refused to say a word. Evangelist Zaharoff spoke on the necessity for every man to believe in God and in Christ Jesus, to accept the gospel message, and to become a living stone in the House of God. After he had finished, the people urged him to remain and preach the Gospel, offering him five churches. This is not an isolated incident, but has been repeated frequently over the vast territory. In some places the priests ask the Evangelical preachers to come to their churches and preach the Gospel.

LENINGRAD BIBLE SCHOOL OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS Principal-I. S. ProkbanolY (term January 1 to July 1. 1924) .

"If the Union Council had a sufficient number of missionaries," says Mr. Prokhanoff, "the miracles of grace would in a very short time be consummated in the greatest Hcformation the world has ever seen."

At present the training of missionaries and preachers is carried on by the single Bible School existing in Leningrad, where thirtyseven pupils were in attendance during the past school year. Calls from the field require that more than 300 students should be in continual training at Leningrad, and similar schools should be established in ten principal districts throughout Russia. Lack of funds is at present the only hindrance to an increase in the number of those in training.

3

The All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union has received permission from the Government to print Bibles and New Testaments, and expects soon to receive permission to publish books and tracts in keeping with the demand. The possibilities of spreading the Gospel through this department are very great, and for the present, must be the substitute for unavailable missionaries and preachers.

THE SOVIETS AND EVANGELICAL OHRISTIANITY The attitude of the Soviet Government toward the All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union and other religious bodies is revealed by the fact that the foundation for freedom of conscience is guaranteed by the Oonstitution of the Republic. in a clause (No. 13), which says: "For all the citizens there shall be freedom for religious and anti-religious propaganda." Under the Ozar's regime no such religious propaganda was allowed. The Government has now accomplished the separation of the Ohurch from the State, although this was a very difficult problem where Ohurch and State have been united for centuries. In France more than one hundred years were required to effect a similar separation. At present all religions are equal before the law. The decree of separation contains one clause which guarantees to every citizen the right to make his own choice of religious forms and beliefs or to reject them all. Another clause strictly forbids perse<mtion or deprivation of any rights for religious reasons. The Government has issued special regulations for the legal registration of the churches, religious associations and their unions.

Religious meetings may be held freely upon th? ful1illment of certain formalities required by the Government. Evangelical and ?ther preacher~ may t:~v:el freely in all part;s of Ru~sia, proclaimmg the Gosper and Vlsltmg the churches Wlthout hindrance from the Gov.:~rnnient. Official permission is granted to the Evangelical OhristianUnion to have its own Bible School at Leningrad and to publish The Christian, and circulate it freely, as well as Bibles, New Testaments, and other religious literature.

This general religious policy of the Soviet Government was confirmed by the Thirteenth All-Russian Oommunistic Oonference, held at Moscow last June, which passed a resolution strictly forbidding any kind of insult to the religious sentiment of the popUlation and drawing favorable attention to the "Sectarians," that is, to all the Protestant religious organizations, because of their sobriety, industry and general usefulness in the economic restoration of Russia. From this it may be seen that religious freedom exists in Russia in a larger measure than under the old regime.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE ORTHODOX OHURCH The spiritual powerlessness of the Greek Orthodox Ohurch became apparent at the separation of the Ohurch from the State. The

TIlE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

deprivation of financial help from the Government was not so much the cause 01 th~ downfall 01 the Orthodox edifiee as the absence of sufficient spiritual power and ability to guide the Church through the crisis.

The priest, Krasnitsky, endeavored to start a reform movement and formed a group called "The Living Church," while the Arch- bishop (later Metropolitan) Antonine laid the foundation of "The Church of the Regeneration," and the Priest Vvdensky originated a group named "The Ancient Apostolic Ohurch." All these groups tried to introduce into the church services the modern Russian in- r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , stead of the old Slavonic lan- guage, to simplify the various ritu- als, to facilitate marriage for cer- tain groups of the clergy, etc. But they were unable to imbue their organizations with the Spirit of Ohrist which alone could quicken into life the ancient Ohurch. An appeal to these newly formed groups of the Orthodox Ohurch was published by Mr. Prokhanoff in September, 1922, under the title of "The Gospel Oall" and 100,000 copies were sent to the prominent members of the Orthodox Ohurch and its clergy. The pamphlet set forth the fundamental principles of gospel evangelism, on which re- The Church of th~ , Sretensky monastery, forming efforts must be based and stated that in P.eirograd and the centl'a! meeting place of the Moocow Church of Evangelical Christians.

Moscow the Russian Evangelical Union was arranging special joint prayer-meetings on November 2, 1922, to which the leaders and members of all the above mentioned groups were invited to pray for a real Gospel Reformation in the lives of the people. The Metropolitan Antonine, Priest Krasnitsky, Kalinovsky and others, all expressed their sympathy with the idea, and Mr. Prokhanoff was invited to preach in one of the most ancient Orthodox churches in Moscow, which he did on September 17th of that year. This was a fulfilhnent of his prophecy, expressed thirty years before, when such a thing seemed to be absolutely incredible.

rfhe possibilities for the development of the Evangelical move- ment in Russia are great. There is scope for thousands of traveling evangelists to respond to the daily appeals received for men who can proclaim the Word of God. But the Union Council can send only a small number. The Oouncil could print Bibles, New Testaments,

etc., by hundreds of thousands, having permission from the Government, but they can do little at present compared with these possibilities.

The chief hindrance to the rapid and healthy growth of the Evangelical movement at the present time is the lack of funds. There is plenty of enthusiasm and great devotion to the work, but because of the shortage of money, the mission, educational and publication work is carried on only in a very limited way.

Under present conditions it is impossible to obtain this necessary financial help in Russia; there are no resources available. At the time of this crisis the leaders of the Evangelical movement in Russia recall the very timely aid which America rendered during the famine of 1891-92, and again in the great famine of 1922-23 when famine sufferers, including many members of the All-Russian Christian Union were helped with food sent through the American Relief Association. Whole families were saved from death by starvation through the timely receipt of food from America.

Today· there is a greater spiritual famine in Russia for which earnest Christians among the Protestant churches in America should hasten to send relief. The Soviet Government has granted permission for the receipt of such financial help by the All-Russian Christian Union. A great reformation is under way, and the spiritual regeneration of the Russian nation may be accomplished.

THE PLENARY CONFERENCE OF THE COUNCIL OF ALL-RU'SSIAN EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN UNION AT LENINGRAD (JUNE 23 TO 29, 1924)

Christ's View of Nations and Races*

BY JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, LONDON, ENGLAND Editor of the Intern-aUonal Review' of Mis8ions H AS Christ a message to nations and races 1 In a deep and true sense, His message is addressed primarily to the in- dividual. 'Ve know of no way to bring about a better world except through the conversion of individual men and women. The Kingdom of God will come only as individual men and women by an individual act of repentance turn from false ideas and selfish ways and by an individual act 'of faith receive the new life which is the gift of God in Jesus Christ.

And yet, if we reflect on the extraordinary transformation which has taken place in the world since the missionary movement began, it will be apparent to all that Christ has a message for nations and races. Since the day when William Carey, more than a century ago preached his great missionary sermon, we have witnessed the invention of the steam engine, of the steamship, of the automobile, of the airship and the airplane, of telegraphy, of the telephone, and of wireless telegraphy. Accompanying these inventions, and largely due to them, we have seen fundamental changes take place in the structure of society. There has been the growth of industrial revolution with a social order based largely upon capital, and the growing power of organized labor. We have witnessed the extension throughout the world of representative governments, with power passing into the hands of the people. We have seen in the West and now beginning to come in Asia and Mrica the powerful factor of popular education. The extensive use of the printing press has come to exert enormous influence. There has been the rise of the highly organized bureaucratic institutions.

The increasing growth of international commerce and international finance has caused every part of the world to become economically dependent upon every other part. The keyword to the situation in the colonies in East Africa today is cotton. Why? It is because the mills of Lancashire cannot get from other sources a sufficient supply of raw cotton so that they have to develop new sources of supply. That is only one illustration of the way in which the fortunes of the different peoples of the world have become economically linked together.

All these new continents of human life and human activity which have come into existence during the pa!:lt century are just as much a part of the world to which the Christian witness must be borne as are the physical continents of Asia and Africa. The individuals in the world to whom we carry our gospel are members of nations • From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention.

533

and races, and the sense of solidarity that they have with those of their own nation and their own race may color the whole texture of their minds.

I do not believe that there is anything in racial differences which need separate men from one another, or interfere with spiritual fellowship and unity, but when these racial differences are associ- ated, as they are in the world today, with different civilizations and different political and economic systems, then we may have in nationfll or racial solidarity, a fact that determines the attitude of men to those of other nations or races. This sense of nationality, or race, may thus come to constitute an insuperable barrier, so that men are unwilling to receive a message from those to whom they are nationally or racially opposed.

A hundred years ago those who were interested in the mission- ary cause were praying that doors might be open. Today, physically, the world is open to the preaching of the Gospel; but a very serious fact still remains to be faced in that, while the doors are physically open, there may grow up in men's minds that attitude which closes them to the reception of the Gospel. It is of no great advantage to missionaries to be physically present in lands where the Gospel is needed if there grows up through national and racial prejudice a consciousness which closes the minds of these people to these mes- sengers of the Gospel.

What then has Christ to say to us in this situation that touches the missionary cause at its very heart 1 I can speak here of only two adjustments, two personal changes, which, if we will allow our Lord Jesus Christ to reign over our hearts and lives, will give Him the opportunity of transforming the present situation.

In the first place, if our minds are converted, if, as St. Paul says, we are transformed by the renewing of our minds under the influence of the mind of Jesus Christ, then we shall be delivered from the constant danger of losing sight of the' individual in the nation or the race.

In the Christian scheme a man is intended to live in human relations with his fellows. Modern life, with its increasing com- plexity and organization, tends to make us forget this fundamental human and Christian truth. Today we deal with corporations rather than with individuals, with federations of employers, with organiza- tions of labor, with nation over against nation and race against race. . There is no more fundamental need of our modern life, than that of humanizing the relations of men with one another. The tendency all the time is to lose sight of the individual Indian in an abstraction which we call Indi~ of the individual Japanese with his human need and aspirations in an abstraction called Japan, of the individual Negro in an abstraction called the Negro race.

If we wish to be Christian, or truly human, we must rediscover

1925J CHRIS'l''S VIEW OF NA'l'IONS AND RACES

the individual in his unique and appealing individuality; we must see him as Christ saw him, as a human being who has human needs. The only power that can enable us to do that adequately is religious faith. On a naturalistic view of the world the individual has no such value. Human life, like plant life, is plentiful and cheap. The only real reason, if we think it out, why the individual has the kind of value that is attributed to him in the Christian view of things, is because there once lived on this earth a Carpenter who took upon Himself our human nature and conferred upon it an immeasurable dignity. Every individual, no matter to what race he belongs, is, therefore, an object of God's care and God's love, and must be an object of interest and love to those who understand God's purpose. Every individual, no matter how humble his circumstances, how backward his race, is an individual for whom Christ died.

It is this Christian view of things that will enable us to bring to this world situation what it sorely needs, the rehumanizing of the relations of men with one another through the discovery of the individual. That in itself will not solve our racial problems, but it will set to' work a new creative force without which no solution will be possible. The only equality that is worth talking about is the equality of mell as human beings.

In a family there are differences of gift and capacity, but the members know that they are equal as members of one family. Equality is quite irrespective of -differences of gift and capacity. Men are equal as human beings; and this Christian outlook enables us to see our fellow men in their human need and their human potentialities, as those who have been born to become sons of God. Here is a genuine equality within which all differences find their proper place.

Think what an emancipation it would be if we could break free from the prison house into which we shut ourselves by our hates and our prejudices and our fears and could breathe the ampler and freer air of a world in which nothing human is alien to us and in which we live in human relations with all of our fellow men.

St. Paul tells us that the end of the whole creative process, that for which the world is waiting anxiously, is the manifestation of the sons of God. I believe that the sons of God are those who, like the great Son of God Himself, live on earth with their fellow men of every class and of every race in the relation of human friendliness and helpfulness and love. That is what Christ will do for us, if we allow Him to reign over our hearts and minds.

The other change that Christ will bring about in us is that He will emancipate us from the error of supposing that differences between people are necessarily causes for antagonism. That idea is deeply implanted in the mind of our time. It must be rooted out. In works of science, we see that it is an utterly groundless assump-

tion, that because men are different they are necessarily antagonistic. A scientist who has recently devoted several hundred pages to the exact measurements of a human skull, on the last page makes an astonishing statement. After describing the great powers of the Yellow Race this writer says: "With this race (the Yellow Race) so richly endowed, the dominant White Race must engage in the greatest conflict in all its history."

What right had he to such a conclusion' There is no more reason, because the skulls of these two races differ in their measurements, that they should engage in a suicidal conflict than that I should strike my friend suddenly in the face, because I observe that he has dark eyes, while mine are light. Differences need not divide. They may enrich. They may be complementary as in the case of sexes. There is no more reason why races should :fight because they are different, than that husbands and wives should always be quarreling because they are different. St. Paul taught us a great truth, when he said that what constitutes a body is that it is made up of different parts. If it were all hands or all eyes, it would not be the body. Christ would help us reach the conception of human society that the different parts are complementary one to another.

Our task is to root out that idea and to plant in its place that truer conception of human society which Jesus Christ taught. We must assist the mind of our time to be captured by the much truer conception of a bewildered and groping humanity, a humanity born to a high destiny, called to sonship of God, but now held in fetters by poverty, by disease, by ignorance and by sin, and waiting for deliverance. If we can plant in men's minds this truer picture of the meaning of this strange and tragic scene of human life, we shall learn to think of all our fellow men as potential comrades in the great :fight against these enemies of human life, disease and poverty, and ignorance, and sin. We shall think of them as potential allies in the common search for truth and beauty and goodness, and as companions in that long, upward march toward the City of God.

That is the difference that Christ will bring to us, if we allow His conception of life to dominate our thoughts. By the grace of God we should dedicate our lives to Him to root out of men's minds the false ideas which dominate them and to plant in their minds those truer ideas of human relationship which we have received from our Lord Jesus Christ.

The future of civilization itMlf depends upon whether we achieve this task, on whether we can, with God's help, make the mind of our time more humane, more Christian, richer in its conceptions of human relationships. The power to do that comes from the fact that we have seen the truth and the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, our Lord.

STREAMS AND LUXURIANT GR0W!H IN

The Fiji Islands-Today"

A Land Where Christianity is a Hobby and Giving is a Prolonged Delight BY MARY G. WR.!.Y, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Associate Editor of the Moody Bible Institute Monthly L ESS thana century has passed since the Fijians were canni- bals and their Christianization is one of the marvels of mis- sionary work. Now their national hobby is religion-they talk and sing, think and act the Christian religion.

The Fijians are essentially "children of nature," without traditions to hamper them or settled forms of worship from which they must break away. When their chiefs were converted the people usually followed gladly, but neighboring tribes were threatened with slaughter if they failed to conform. Thakambau, one of the last of the cannibal chiefs to be converted, was a revolting, blood-thirsty monster with a legendary authority over all the islands. He drove out the early missionaries, but they continued to visit him and preach to him. As more and more of the petty native rulers accepted Christianity, the people became correspondingly restless and could not hide their hatred for the cruel Thakambau, who was at last forced by public sentiment to admit the missionaries. His chief argument against his own acceptance of Christ was: "But I could no longer kill and eat!" At last he yielded and published the manifesto re- • Rev. and Mr!. lIora~e E. WE!ft.ver!l!, Moody !Uhle IIl!titute graduatM or 1~-17., have just re· turned from a missionary post in Fiji Islands, and tell many interesting stories abQ!ut conditions in these Islands. 300 in number, 100 of which are inhablied. The principal islands of the group a.re VIti Levu (Great Land) and Vannu Levu (Big Land). 'rhe capital Is Suva. a. modern. cosmopolitan city on VIti LeVU.-M. G. W.

537

quiring all his subjects to become Christians or be slaughtered. He lived, however, to learn that Christians must be tolerant and for- giving.

The 90,000 Fijians are now practically all Christians-at least in name. Their churches are wholly self-supporting, and they con- tribute to missionary work in other fields. This crown colony of Great Britain contains her most law-abiding citizens. Scarcely ever is a man imprisoned except for non-payment of ta.xes, due to care- lessness or laziness. The residential tax on foreigners, a pound a head, is a source of irritation to the East Indians.

Most of the Fijians go to church and it is impossible to get a man to work on Sunday. Children are well behaved and obedient, and some are already organized as student volunteers. Each village supports a church and a native teacher and pastor. The religious work. of the Islands is administered by the Methodist Church of Australia which appoints a supervisor, for whom the natives supply a bungalow.

One of the native virtues is hospitality. Missionaries or tourists are often iIwited to occupy a native house, the family moving out to make this possible. The }!'ijians are cleanly in their habits and keep Uwir villages free from rubbish. Every night the Rtreet crier .goes up and down calling the names of workers and tasks assigned for the next day's village cleaning. The natives, having no ambition to earn money beyond their immediate needs, willingly contribute their labor to the community welfare.

"Community sings" in Fiji long antedate war days in America. Christian hymns are their favorites, and it is common for twilight groups to gather for song on the village plaza. Good singers, with a fine sense of rhythm, they love singing and make their own harmony.

Missionary work in Fiji is now conducted principally in behalf1 of the East Indians, who maintain their pagan worship and intro- spective philosophies wherever they live. They are more inclined to disorder than the Fijians, who are gentle and courteous. Any public disorder or law breaking is caused by the Indians, about 60,000 of whom constitute the industrial element. At first they were imported for work in the sugar and pineapple industries, but they now control many lines of business. Every taxi and milk cart driver is an Indian. Some Chinese and Japanese are employed in stores, laundries and gardening, and there are at least 2,000 whites in the islands.

As evinced in their hospitality and general community spirit, the Fijians are extremely generous. If a man is wearing a new coat which another admires, the first promptly removes it from his own back and presents it to his acquaintance. They are great giftgivers, and upon special occasions, particularly at weddings, they heap their gifts at the feet of the honored persons.

111251 THE FIJI ISLANDS – TODAY

This spirit makes their annual meeting, with its prolonged offering, a great delight, sometimes continuing until midnight. . The collection is the last feature of the meeting and is a formal procedure, to which groups or individuals respond, as their names arecalled. The people bring all the money they have, sometimes getting it changed into small eoins, in order to prolong the joy of marehing up front many times with various groups. Not until the last eoins are deposited is the meeting adjourned.

One of Mr. Weavers' most interesting stories is a graphic illustration of the natural generosity of the Fijian augmented by his Christian conseeration. Josiah, a native pastor, who contracted leprosy, was sent to a leper colony on another island. Seeing the CHRISTIAN SCHOOL BOYS IN FIJI UND~1R INSPEL'TION great need for spiritual teaching and consolation among these people, he wrote to the Chamberlain of the District asking appointment as pastor there. He preached and taught among the lepers, but after some time, under treatment, and because of his splendid condition previously, he was cleared of his leprosy and given his papers for return to his own home. .Tosiah then wrote again to the Chamberlain, reporting his release, but asking to be continued as the pastor there, since the need persisted. At last accounts he had again contracted the terrible disease.

And these people are only about eighty years removed from cannibalism!

A Remarkable Work in Southwest

BY SAMUEL R. CLARKE* For Thirty Years a Missionary in China T HE Miao (one of the non-Chinese races living in southwest China) have no idols and do not worship any gods. They have no temples and no priests, and we never saw them engaged in any act of adoration. They are certainly not Buddhists. They practice certain rites in reference to the dead or to demons, such as a stranger might naturally suppose were acts of divine worship, but they are not acts of divine worship as the term is generally understood. From the earliest times the Chinese have known and worshipped Shang-ti as the Supreme Being, and have also worshipped inferior local deities. Many of the Miao have been living in close touch with the Chinese for ages, and some of them, as at present, have intermixed much with the Chinese, but, as far as we know, they have not oopied the Chinese in their earlier worship ()f Shang-ti, or in their later worship of Buddhist and Taoist idols.

One very admirable and encouraging characteristic of the Miao Christians is that, when they believe the Gospel themselves, they are eager and unwearied in teaching it to others. The movement among t.hem has spread, not so much in consequence of the traveling and preaching of the missionaries, as by the zeal and persistent testimony of these simple believers. It is thus that the Gospel has spread among the tribes from district to district, and even beyond the limits of Kweichow into the province of Yunnan.

During the summer of 1903 Mr. Adam spent the month of August among the Shui-hsi Miao at Ten-ten. One day he saw a group of men dressed in strange garments, the like of which he had never seen before, but he recognized them as Miao. Some of them had their hair plaited into two queues, one on each side of their head, and others had their hair twisted and done up in front of the head, like the horn of a unicorn. They were very dirty; some of them carried stout crossbows with short stocks, and all were returning from a boar hunt. Mr. Adam inquired from the Miao around who the men were, and learned that they belonged to the Tahua Miao tribe, or "Great Flowery Miao," and that their original home was nine days' journey northwest of Anshunfu.

As the men were tired and hungry, Mr. Adam invited them to rest and set food before them. They told him that their tribe had so increased in numbers that many of their people had migrated to Lan-lung-chiao, more than two days from Anshunfu, and some of them had come farther south to the district around Ten-ten. As the • Extracts from "Among the Tribes In Southwest China," published bJ" the China Inland Mission, 1911.

54() men were going away, after their meal, they were invited to attend -the service on.Sunday. They came, and continued to attend it. One old man, the first of that tribe to hear the Gospel, said: "It is not good for us to keep such good news to ourselves, Jet us go and tell our kinsmen at Lan-lung-chiao. " So this old man at once went there and told the people about the Lord Jesus. His name for .Jesuswas Klang Meng, the "Miao King." The people from that place came down in great numbers to see the missionary, at first several times a month, and later regularly once a month. This they continued doing for more than two years before any of them were baptized. Within three years of the time they first heard the Gospel they had built a chapel for them&elves, two hundred and fifty were baptized believers, and hundreds of others were attending the services.

– Mr. Adam went to eRo-pu again in October of the same year. During the absence of the foreign missionary the good work went -A SCHOOL FOR MARRIED WOMEN – LEARNlNG TO READ A ND WRITE on; the nnmber of inquirers increased, and all were growing in the knowledge of God and in Christian character. It was manifestly the work of the Holy Spirit. The believers, not yet baptized, rejoiced in the Lord greatly, and were all on fire to proclaim in aU places the grace of God and deliverance from sin through Jesus Christ. They went out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, preaching, praying, and singing, and teaching the people how to pray and sing. Later on, the missionary, when visiting these villages, was delighted at the knowledge of these simple folk, and at their desire to learn more of the Gospel. rThey would sit up till one or two 0 'clock in the morning, and sometimes Mr. Adam, retiring at that hour, awoke at daylight to find them still learning to read texts of Scripture or some

hymn of praise; or he would find them earnestly giving heed to one of the Christians as he taught them to sing a new tune.

These simple folk, born and bred in that out-of-the-way corner of the world, had never seen nor heard of such a thing as a magic lantern in all their lives, and the wonder of it can be imagined. Th(l first time it was shown in the large chapel there was a good attendance, but the second time there were several thousands of them, and the place was overflowing. They climbed up the pillars and sat on the cross-trees of the roof, while those in the body of the building were packed like sardines in a tin. While Mr. Adam showed the scenes from the life of our Lord, Paul preached to them in their own tongue, and there was wonderful attention all through. When he came to speak of the betrayal and crucifixion of our Lord, and the views were shown illus- trating those events, a great hush and silence fell on the crowd. The preaching deeply moved the hearers, and at the close Paul led them in prayer. Many in the great congregation were weeping, and the mis- sionary could not keep back his tears. When the prayer was ended, they all joined in singing "There is a fountain filled with blood," with the chorus" I do believe, I will believe, that Jesus died for me. " And they did believe it.

During that visit Mr. Adam baptized 180 believers, and 240 communicants sat around the Lord's table, in memory of His death and in hope of His coming again. It was a glorious sight, and the heart of the missionary overflowed with joy and praise to God at the sight of so many, who a short time ago were pagans, sunk in immorality and sin, now repentant, pardoned; new men and women, with the love of God and the peace of God in their hearts.

One of them was a man who at his baptism took the name of Noah. When he was accepted for baptism, some of the members Were not quite sure of him, and yet did not feel justified in keeping him out of the church. Subsequent events showed that Noah had received the Holy Spirit. When candidates were examined for baptism a number of old couples were brought forward by their sons, and among them Noah brought his father, aged eighty, and his mother, over seventy. Previous to their appearance, Mr. Adam had rejected two old couples, and when he saw Noah's father and mother approaching, he thought they were another couple to be rejeded. But he was astonished and delighted, when he come to question them, at their understanding of the Christian doctrine. He began, "Old lady, where are your sins T" "Oh," she answered, "I have none now, they are all passed over to the body of Jesus, and He took them away on the Cross." When he asked her to repeat a hymn, she began to recite the one at the beginning of the book. He interrupted her and said, "Not that one, everybody knows the first hymn in the book; repeat your own favorite hymn." At onCe she began:

925] A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOUTHWEST OHINA

"Jesus, my Lord, to Thee rery, – Unless Tho1,l help me I must die, Oh bring Thy free salvation nigh And take me as I am."

Then before the church members she was asked to pray, and she offered up a prayer manifestly taught by the Spirit. At the close of it the church members all exclaimed, "Wonderfully clear!" The old father was as well prepared for baptism as the mother. Noah's wife, his brother's wife, his nephew and his wife, had all been taught by Noah, and were all very clear in their faith and testimony.

Every candidate for baptism must promise to have nothing to do with whisky-not to make it, drink it, offer it to others, or have it in his house. This is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the Christian conscience of the Miao believers. Noone ever thinks to question the wisdom of it. Consequently Christian homes and Christian villages are absolutely free from the evils and dangers that attend the drinking of that devilish stuff, and we have not known personally ·one of these people, once so drunken, to backslide in consequence of whisky. When we think of the evil whisky has wrought among the Miao, to say nothing of other people, a protest against the above rule could only be made in the name of the arch-enemy of mankind.

Another rule, and one, that may seem more strange than the other, is that no young unmarried person shall be baptized. This also is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the believers. Anyone who knows anything of the indescribable conditions in which, hitherto, the young people have grown up, will not be likely to question the wisdom of this rule. Probably, in a few years, when the children have grown up in Christian homes and under Christian influences, that rule will be relaxed. As it is, many of the newlymarried couples are little more than boys and girls. The rule in reference to <whisky, however, we hope and believe will never be relaxed.

During his tour in 1906, Mr. Adam baptized seven hundred and forty converts. One of the most interesting paragraphs in his diary is the following: "Of the twelve hundred candidates baptized in 1906, we only know of three who have failed in trusting God, and have used the devilman (exorcist) in times of sickness and trial. In one case, the wife's heathen relative~'forced the wizard upon the supposed Christian family. How real the work of God is among these people may be judged from the fact that after two years' testing so very few of them have fallen away again to their own heathen practices. "

These Miao Christians all seem simple and kindly people, one in heart and mind in their love to God and devotion to Jesus Christ.

TELLING 1I11RSIONARY STORIES IN CORTUMI'l (See page 5(7) More tha.n three thousand chtldren gather In the eity park at AshevHle. N. ~.. to hear missionary stories – told by Albflrt Osborne of India. Mr. Osborne bas been lectunng in North Carolina grade schools and High Hchools on .educational conditions in India with the boys ann girls of the schools, in costume, assisting' him.

THE BRAZILIAN DELEGATES ATTENDING THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS (S.., pallo 611)

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

PLANNING THE MISSIONARY Missionary Information PROGRAM The main purpose of the mission- By THE REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ary program is, therefore, education- In a j'ecent issue of the REVIEW al. The people must know the need some results of the exceptional mis- of the world for Christ, and they can sionary interest of Shadyside Presby- Rnow only by haying the information terian Clwrch of Pittsburgh were presented to them in such form as presented. The planning the program will appeal to their sense of loyalty to from the standpoint of the pastor ex- Him unto whom they owe all things.

plains some of the res'l~ltS. I look forward during the coming In planning the missionary pro- year to the teaching of four or five gram for the coming year, one over- mission study classes. There are two mastering objective should be kept in classes of college students meeting mind; namely, the supreme purpose throughout the year, and during half of the missionary enterprise is to of this period they will be engaged in bring the world to the knowledge of a stmdy of the missionary textbook for our Lord Jesus Christ. A good deal the eoming year, "New Days in Latin is being written in our day concern- America" by Webster E. Browning. ing the changing motives of modern Early in the fall, a class of one hunmissions, but there is only one ade- dred women will meet for luncheon quate motive to ;;end men to the mis- and for the study of this same book. sionary field and to sustain them, and I find it best to follow the regular that is loye for our Lord. If, in the mission textbook;; year by year, and words of the revival hymn, "our it is wonderful how the information hearts keep right," the cloud that thus gained builds itself into one's rises over the missionary world will missionary equipment. "wear a rainbow." The supreme purpose, therefore, in the Church's The subject of Latin America is a missionary program is to keep the rather difficult one because it covers "home fires burning" and to sustain such a wide field and deals with those motives which alone are ade- phases of missionary interest which quate to reach out unto aB the world. are different from those met with in ,B'irst things must be put first. The Oriental lands. We haye to faee a de- Church must first of all give itself to graued form of our own religion, and the Lord, and, thi~ having been done, among people who live in widely septhe missionary budget will easily fol- arated regions of the southern hemilow. Indeed, the missionary budget sphere. The study of this subject has little to do with planning the involves careful preparation, and afprogram for the coming year. The ter making a careful selection of budget for the coming year has al- special books bearing on the subject. ready been raised on the motives that the quiet days of the vacation weeks have been built into the lives of the are utilized for the purpose of maspeople by means partly of the mis- tering the subject. In order to teach sionary program of the year that has the textbook one must pursue a course just gone. of wide reading, and this reading forms the basis of a wealth of mis- 545 4

sionary information which gradually ingtou Missionary convention, prob.

infiltrates the teaching and preach- ably grouping the subjects contained ing. It seems only a short time since in that report. and making It selection we were bURY studying the missionary or thoae thcmes which are most vitally textbook, '''rIte Living Christ for related to the thought of the young Latin America" by J. H. McLean, people of our day.

and the same subject becomes, this In connection with the children of year, of greater interc'lt and can be the Sunday-school and with the pursued further. The first business young people, the art of postel' mak- of the preacher, who is building a ing may he emphasized. One of the missionary program, is to educate most beautiful posters I have ever himself. seen came ont of a contest initiated last year, and added much to the in- Men and Mi••ions terest of the class. Pageantry and Probably the most difficult task in plays for Children's Bands are albuilding a missionary program is to ways attractive, and are a means not relate it to business men. The wom- only of educating children, but of inen are easily outstripping the men in teresting parents and friends.

their grasp of world affairs which has Opportunity of the Pulpit come to them through the intelligent study of missionary literature. Per- Psyehology;· teaches us that the best haps the best way to relate the subject method of approach is by indirection. to men is to hold occasional.1uncheon Many of the best missionary sermons meetings and to pursue a course of are not direct missionary appeals. studies in connection with the Wed- Somet.hing in the sermon, an illustraneway evening service. There are a tion, a quotation, a reference, lights great many phases of the missionary up the sermon and is usually charged problem in Latin America which make with spiritual power. There will be strong appeal to business men. Our opportunity, during the coming year, business interests are pushing rapidly for illustrative material taken from into Latin America, and men are in- the literature of missions in South terested in knowing about that great America. There will be a splendid new wonderland. No subject more opportunity to present a message of interesting to men can be found than . international peace from the great in such a book as "Ancient Peoples monument erected in the Andes of the at New Tasks" by Willard Price. The figure of Christ, the pedestal of which first chanter deals with "The Hand bears the inscription ,. Sooner shall Clasp of Neighbors" and shows us these mountains crumble into dust how business relates itself to missions than Chileans and Argentines break in the republics of South America. the peace which, at the feet of Christ the Redeemer, they have sworn to Young People's Groups maintain. " The need for education As a rule, young people do not like and the demand for Bible distribution concentration, they like variety. One will receive ncw opportunity for of the most intlJresting groups I ever emphasis. Sueh a book as Margaret led in missionary stndy followed Daniels' "Makers of South America"

through the report of the Des Moines will make a splendid background for Student Volunteer convention. It was a series of biographical talks in con- a big volume to handle but it con- nection with the midweek service, tained a vast amount of interesting and give an opportunity for prayer missionary material, presented in without which no missionary program compelling !language, and there was can sustain itself.

sufficient unity with variety to keep The great busy city of Pittsburgh awakened interest. This coming year is just now attempting to raise ten we shall follow the report of the Wash- million dollars for the Cathedral of

925J BEST METHODS

Learning ill conuectiou with the Uni. Leaders are advised; versity of Pittsburgh. The money is Present the "Fifteen Best" plan to coming in and the project is going your Jeagues and find out how many forward, but the revenues being reo would like to read a shelf of books.

ceived now come as the result of a Divide these into groups of five, and long process of education and a defi· permit each group to decide on the nite program of publicity. It is only shelf it desires to read. Order the in this way that the missionary pro· shelf, number the books, and place in gram of the Church can succeed. It each book a list of the names of those must be planned and prepared. The who are to read the book. Allow two words of Jesl~ might well apply to weeks for the reading of each book.

just this situation: "l<~or which of At the end of that time each reader you, desiring to build a tower, doth passes his book on to the next on the not first sit down and count the cost, list and in return receives a book whether he have wherewith to com· from the one preceding him. The plete it r Lest haply, when he hath process continues for ten weeks, or laid a foundation, and is not able to until each member of the group has finish it, aill that behold begin to mock read all of the five books.

IJim, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish." Many of WORLD FRIENDSHIP IN NORTH our missionary programs in the local CAROLINA SCHOOLS church fail be~ause the pastor has not '{ith thousands. of North Carolina counted the cost and laid a deep and sehool boys and girls as members of adequate foundation. his autliences and a few of them as THE FIFTEEN BEST his assistants, Mr. Albert Osborne has heen developing some strikingly sue· 'fhe Department of Missionary cessful methods of imparting mission- Work of the Epworth League of the ary information to boys and girls and Methodist Episcopal Church, South, increasing their interest in children is meeting wit.h success in its plan for of other lands. As the son of a mis- circulating fifteen of the best mission. sionary, Mr. Osborne knows India as ary books. 'rhree shelves or sets of a friend. He hU3 visited his aunt who five books are offered to Leaguers, at is a missionary in China, and has a price of $4.50 a shelf. a:lso spent some time in Korea and R.omanc~ at the Fl'ont. Africa. On a lovely Sunday afternoon in the early spring, more than three 1. Bali£win: "Sita." thousand boys and girls of Asheville 2. Hubbard: "Ann oj' Ava." gathered in city park for his" Story 3. Mason: "'The Little Green God."

4. Little: "The Lady oj' the Decoration." Hour." 5. Brain: "Love Stories of Great Mis· His plan of reaching boys and girls sionaries. " with a missionary message includes outdoor meetings in various villages Stol'ies of Adventure. and towns.

1. Chamberlalli: "In the Tiger Jnngle." During the days of the summer time 2. MacKenzie: "An African Trail." an invitation to i i Come out to the 3. Riggs: "Shepard of Aintab." meeting" is much more appealing 4. Fahs: "lTg'lnda's White Man of than one to 'i Come into the meeting. "

Work." 5. Grenfell: "Way Down North in Lab· rador. "

H e;·oe.~ in Action. "PERSONALIZING" MISSIONARY 1. Livingstone: 'i Mary Slessor of Cala· MESSAGES bar. " In a recent is'me of The Congrega. 2. Keith: "Blaek Bearded Barbarian." tionalist .Tessie M. Osgood and Henry 3. Hubbard: "Under Marching Orders." .T. Condit give some excellent sugges- 4. Paton: "The Story of John G. tions for making messages from mis· sionaries more personal and real, and Paton." 5. Mathews: ., Livingstone, the Path· finder. "

also, for aclvance preparation by member of the choir had a mimeoman for conference presentation: graphed copy of the music.

One of the most perplexing prob- The pageant rehearsal followed imlems in church-school work is to make mediately and revealed that the "mail real to the members of the school that order" selection of .,missionaries" the missionaries for whom they con- had resulted in two misfits. With the tribute mOlley are actual people. Per- exception of these two, all the charhaps a school or church is supporting acters entered whole-heartedly and several missionaries in whole or in sympathetically into the impersonapart, or is directly interested in their tions. Later, special attention was work. All this is vague to the young given to the weak spots in the speeches person, and he does not realize that of the missionaries. The "speech" they live on any spot on this earth, was a short biography, to which had or that they are human. been added extracts from iletters from the missionaries themselves. It had The map pageant, such as has been been the duty of the director of the worked out at two young people's pageant weeks before to gather from summer conferences, is a successful various sources-by interview, by letmeans of overcoming this difficulty, ter, or from personal knowledge-the because it can be adapted for the use main facts of the mi"sionary's life. of any church or school. Words here This was given, of course, in the first and there would of necessity be person, and as an impersonation, by changed, and it would fall to the di- the young people. rector to put into usable form short biographical sketches of the mission- After the presentation of the pagaries to be presented. This article eant on Sunday night, each delegate will outline briefly how it was done was given a large sheet of paper, on successfully by mail and with one re- which were the pictures of all the hearsal at a young people's summer missionaries who had been present conference in New York State in 1924. for the four years of the conferences. In addition to the sheet of pictures, Since the pageant was scheduled each delegate also received a small for the first Sunday evening of the outline paper map of the world, to conference, it W11:3 necessary for the which the pictures of the missionaries director to secure from the registrar were to be pasted after they had been of the conference a list of all the cut out. young people who were planning to attend. l<'rom her own knowledge of The results .justified the director for the young people, and from sugges- all the work. 'I'he young woman who tions from the pastors, the parts were took the part or one of our student assigned by mail (one to each church) summer service workers was so natwith the request that those taking ural in her interpretation of the part, part attend the rehearsal. An addi- and resembled the character so much, tional request was made by mail that that the audience believed that it was the "five" secure costumes as nearly the worker herself who was speaking. like the suggested model as possible. Each speaker impersonating a mis- With the opening of the conference sionary pinned a lighted candle to a on Friday evening, the music director cloth map of the world, after precalled for volunteers for a conference senting a greeting and some facts choir to meet one hour earlier than about his or her work. that schedu:Ied for the rehearsal. Familiar hymns were used,and one verse Il'he candle holders were made by a tin· was sufficient to cover the action. The smith at a nominal charge, from pieces of music was used as ali interpretation tin 6tA inches long, by I%, inches wide, of the pageant rather than as a spe- with both ends rounded. T'o make holders cial feature. Each hymn was sung bend ItA inches from end so as to make a softly. No books were used, but each projection, to which is soldered a Christmas tree candleholder. At the other end solder

19251J BEST METHODS

an ordinary pin. This specially constructed " We want to send a whisper Bong, e.andle holder makes it possible to pin the Across the water blue; candles to the cloth map.* To Bay to all the children thel'e– Jesu~ loves Yllul Jesus loves youl PRACTICAL PLANS FROM '':But it they don't quite understand YONKERS They'11 wonder if it's true, By RUTH HUNTINGTON PORTER So we will keep on whispering J eaus loves you too!" The First Presbyterian Church in Yonkers, N. Y., endeavors to carry In the upper grades of the Church out a missionary education program School the opening service on one for its young people through the Sunday of each month is devoted to Church School and four societies. the consideration of some missionary subject which is presented by a par- The missionary program as adopt- ticular class, or by a group from one ed bythe Church School is graded to of the four missionary societies. The appeal to the interest and understand- objects of benevolence supported by ing of three distinct groups: The the weekly offerings of the School re- Kindergarten, Primary Department ceive particular attention. The most (including ages six to eight), and the nnique program the past year was in Upper Department (ages nine to charge of a group from the Junior twenty years). The time and method Society, composed of boys and girls of presentation in the lower grades is from nine to twelve years of age. left entirely to' the superintendents of After a short service of praise and the two departments. prayer a number of the children, dressed in Persian costume, went to The aim of the missionary program the platform and took their places in the kindergarten is to create an in- around an improvised stove such as is terest in children outside its own used in a Persian home. Each child circle through stories and opportuni- contributed some interesting story reties of taking gifts to the sick and un- garding the dress, manners and cusfortunate at Thanksgiving, Christmas toms of Persian people and illustrated and Easter. their talk with models.

Through personal correspondence The Mission Band, which is organthe Primary Department has main- ized for the girls between nine and tained a very live interest in the twelve years of age, meets with a di- Church School missionaries, Mr. and rector on a weekday afternoon twice Mrs. Ralph M. White, of Soochow, a month. A textbook is followed for China. – The fact that there are two the programs of these meetings and "little Whites," Bob and Phoebe, each cbild takes her turn in telling who are just Primary age, affords an the story assillned for the day's lesunfailing point of eontact. In order son. The director presides over the to stimulate an interest in children of meeting and conducts a brief devoother lands a map of the world was tional service. The past year the l)Osted in the room and each time that Mission Band has studied China. a story about a foreign child was told They presented a Chinese play, "The a paper doll representing that child Turtle Dove," by Margaret Scott was pinned on the country to which Oliver, and served a Chinese supper. he belonged and connected by a ribbon with Yonkers. No attempt at The Junior Society, comprised of geography was made other than to both boys and girls of Junior age, give the idea of our separation from centered its interest around Persia. children of other ilands by the big This group was fortunate in having ocean. As II part of this project the as a leader Miss Jane Doolittle, a following verse was learned by the member of the church and a returned children: missionary from Teheran. The schools and ho'$pita.ls, the village life and • The full prosram Ule<t an ~bi. oOO&llon …… printed In The C'o"(1re'g<ltiona:ri8t of April 9.

1925.

athletics of the Persian people were sharing the support of the world task studied. Then a trip was made to the of the church.

Metropolitan Museum of Art to see the Persian exhibit. Maps of Persia MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE were drawn and models of Persian PULPIT houses and various objects were made. A letter wa~ recently received by a This group served a Persian dinner :-[ission Board from a school teacher and thus aroused further interest in Yolunteering to go into missionary that country and its people. service at the close of this year's A group of girls of high school age school term..

meets irregularly in the homes of the 'Yhat was the influence which re- members. 'fhey arc organized as a ~uIted in that decision? In a letter Westminster Guild under the care of to a friend she wrote: the Women's Association, and have "Last Sunday I heard the most stirring missionary sermon I have ever heard. The t.wo directors who act as advisors. The I'Rstor made an appeal to this church to find girls themselves plan their programs, and while they have not followed a missionaries and tu assume their support. He had hung 011 the organ a large plain course of reading or study they have white flag, the ~hurch 'Service Flag' he had missionary speakers from time to railed it, "and 8aid it ~hould hang to shame time. They have entertained a group ihe church until it. hat] on it stars for those of girls from a foreign section of the in service. It broke me all up, amI I again offered myself to the Lord, if He thinks I city for a .Christmas -party and con- ('nn fill any little comer in Central America. tributed candy to a group of children 1 have written to the Mi.sion Board I am under institutional care. a'railable as soon as this school term is over, In the Young People's Society there if they wll.nt me for the .field."

is no regular missionary instruction, A letter from Best Methods headbut from time to time speakers are quarters to Rev. G. A. Swanson, the secured who bring a missionary mes- pastor, who preached the sermon sage. This group appointed a com- brought this information: mittee to consult with its denominational headquarters regarding work "Your inquiry relative to a missionassigned to young peopre's support. Ilry sermon which I delivered in De- After visiting the New York office ceinber 1924 eume over: my desk this and carrying on some correspondence morning, and was a distinct surprise. the committee submitted to the society I-cannot imagine how the news could three home and t.hree foreign mission- have made its way to New York.

ary projects. The society decided by , 'I preached such a sermon, Decem- vote to which it would contribute and ber 21st, from John 3: 16, and en- cbose one lIome and one foreign in- titled it 'The First Service Flag.' It terest. They set fifty dollars as the being the Sunday preceding Christ- sum they wished to raise for this mas I naturally proclaimed God's gift work. Then a blackboard was marked in the person of His Son. Availing off into squares representing shares myself of the service flag idea which of one dollar each. The young people became common during the war I said bought up these shares and either that the original service flag was un- paid for them at once or pledged to furled when God gave His only be- pay d:nring the year. gotten Son; and upon that flag there Delegates art' sent each year from glittered a star of gold. I had hung the young people's groups to mIssion- up a. white flag-to be unfurled at the ary conferences. 'l'hese representa- proper moment before the congrega- tives report to the Church School or tion. That flag represented the Pres- some society in the church. There is byterian Church, of EI Reno, and it thus kept alive in these small or'gani- has no star of any kind upon it. With zation~{ it sense of membership in a th~s 01imaxI prf:lS~ home the ·truth larger "group 'ltnd 9f responsibilitY-lor that the time has come ",nen ,i'e'funst

1925J BEST ME1'HODS

begin to consecrate ourselves and our all take part in prayer. The spirit of children to full-time service in the prayer prevails genera!lly .among the Master's vineyard. One of our mem- people, old and young alIke. Upon bers has recently made application to this I rely more than upon all methods the Foreign Board of the Presbyterian and plans of human origin, however Church for service as a missionary interesting such may be. nurse in Guatemala City. A brilliant young doctor, an elder in the church, "I have given you nothing new but informed me several weeks ago that it is all I have to offer. l1C is planning to give himself to tIle Lord for any service to which He may G. A. SWANSON." can him. Several young men are thinking seriously of the ministry, or ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF to whatever service the Lord would can them. There are others also. VICTORY "Most of my preaching is mission- In their recent centennial celebraary in character. After nearly six tion the Methodist Missionary Society years of this there is no reason why of Ontario and Quebec combined the folks should not be thinking seriously features of praise and prayer, with a of the Lord's work. The occasional review of the work of the past one sermon may impress the passerby, but hundred years and a pre-view of the it is the constant effort that counts in work that should be done. There were the long run. I have no pet schemes in the celebration also splendid eduor unusual methods. Quite often I cational features of visualization in call some young man into my study an exhibition and a· great pageant and ·we spend the time together talk- with eight hundred participants, in ing over the work of the Lord, during Massey Hall. Toronto. which time I press the claims of the 11"aster for fnll-time service and com- The celebration features the fiftieth plete surrender: This I believe counts anniversary of the Society'8 missionfor much more than anything else. ary work in Japan, with fourteen Japanese exhibits. , 'The church here has never been a missionary church in any sense of the Among the other centenary methword. No one has gone out personally ods used was the issuing of an Extra and missionary support has been neg- Centenary Dollar Certificate which ligible. This, I am happy to an- was given to members who gave an nounce, is being. changed very rapid- extra dollar to celebrate one hundred ly. We will not only raise our years of victory. A cent a year does apportionment for benevolences this not seem a large centenary gift but year, but will go far beyond. And when hundreds of members add an yet I never press the matter of fi- extra dollar to their gifts the totals nances from the pulpit. Some day, soon mount into thousands of dollars. and, before long, I hope to be able to announce that our church will under- MISSIONARY HOME, WI:;'ONA LAKE take the support of its own missionarv. The Interdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions announces that the :, Back of all this I have a praying rest home for adult missionaries will bwe uorpebne people. The Session, numbering fif- this Summer. This "Missions Home" teen, meets every Sunday morning open from July 1st to September 1st and offers just before the hour of worship and free rooms during all of the Chautauqua and Bible Conference season at Winona Lake. Ap- plications should be made through board repre- sentatives on the Interdenomina.tional Committee to: Mrs. Charles Vickers, ChaW-rna", 238 S. Oak Park Ave., Oak Park, Ill., or to Mrs. A. G. Beebe, SeCTlJta,T1j and Treasurer, 426 Lake Street, Oak Park, Ill., or to Rev. W. E. Blederwol!, D.D., Winona. Lake, Indiana.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY l!~LOREN0E E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR son of this last and greatest war shall AN AnDRESS RY PRESIDENT COOLIDGE be lost, then, indeed, will this experi- Delivered to the Delegates of the Conference, ence have been almost in vain. It is for the generation which saw and surat the White House, January 24, 1925.

Your conference has been brought vived to devise measures of preven· together to consider the causes and tion. If we fail in this, we shall cure of war. In our generation, which deserve all the disaster which will has seen the supreme demonstration surely be visited upon us because of of the futility and the horrors of war, our failure. we ought to be able to count upon an overwhelming sentiment for measures If in what I have said I have fairly which give reasonable promise of pre- suggested our responsibility, we may venting or limiting wars. But, if we now properly inquire, What have we may judge by the past, this deter- done, what are we doing, to discharge mined antagonism to armed conflict that responsibility? Are the nations, for settling .international differences the peoples, the leaders of affairs, the teachers of religion and morals, makwill grow weaker as we recede from ing progress in the right direction ~ the period of the recent struggle. As That question must be answered by our vision of its frightfulness is us, as Americans, for ourselves. dimmed, as the edge of its horror is There may be temptation at times to dulled with the passing of time, we inquire whether others have played may expect a corresponding diminu- their part. But our responsibility is tion of zeal for institutions to prevent for ourselves alone for doing the part war. This is unfortunate, but it is that falls to us because of our place the lesson taught by all experienee. in the world. For this very reason every organized movement to keep alive the realization It has been said that the peace of war's destructiveness serves a help- which ends one war commonly sows ful purpose. If for the next hundred the seeds of the next war. I believe years the men and women who fought that in our policy of readiness to as- sociate in whatever measures would and suffered to carryon the World tend to restore, to stabilize, to rees- War, and who were compelled after- tab~ish security and peace among the ward to struggle and sacrifice to pay natlOns, we have taken the most helpfor it, could survive to keep alive the ful attitude that was feasible at the proper realization of what war really time. I believe that in sponsoring the means, the chance of formulating pro- Washington Conference on Limitagrams to prevent its repetition would tion of Armaments, and for considerbe greatly improved. But those who ing the affairs of the Far East, we lived, and saw, and felt, and knew made a genuine and significant conthese things will pass on. They will tribution toward peace in two of the be succeeded by others to whom a dis- most troubled areas of the world. I torted picture of glory and heroism believe that, just as the Armament will make its appeal. Conference was a timely and convinc- ing cooperation on the political side, So it is particularly to be desired so the Dawes plan was a similarly that measures be instituted as soon as timely and effective effort for rehabilpossible .by the men and women who know the truth about war which may itation on the economic side. I be- save the future from such experiences lieve that the next step which we may /is have C9me in otlf time, If the les- well take is b~- way of participation i~ 552 the Permanent Court of International means of destruction, but rather upon Justice. I believe that with our ad- the two most constructive forces in herence to that tribunal, for which I the world. These two forces have earnestly hope, it will become one lifted society to its present level of medium in which may gradually be civilization. They have eliminated precipitated and crystallized a body private war and personal feud. They of international law and procedure have fixed the rights of property and which, ;by avoiding th~ dangers that the rights of man so firmly that would attend the establishment of a civilized people do not longer think supergovernment, will ultimately of enforcing their rights or protecting command the respect and approbation their persons through violence. These of the world's public opinion and the two forces are the intelligence of the cooperation of the nations. mass of individuals and the moral The proposal to outlaw war from opinion of the community.

this world has been earnestly put for- It is not thinkable that these forces ward and supported on one side by are available and adequate to mainthose who esteem it a fine ideal. I tain order within the limit of a great trust that its discussion may contrib- state or nation and yet incapable of ute some lasting element to peace. adaptation to the international, inter- I am convinced that if our civilization is worthy of its name, then governmental differences which grow physical force is not the only author- into the causes of war. Nor is it ity which may enforce an anti-war believable that a world-wide public policy. I feel strongly that public opinion which frowned upon war would be defied by any nation, howopinion, based on proper information, ever powerful. The interdependence working through agencies that the of peoples and nations becomes more common man may see and under- marked with every year. None can stand, may be made the. ultimate stand alone. None dares court isolaauthority among the nations. We tion. None may risk the ill opinion of shall not all at once be able to set up instrumentalities to accomplish this. civilization.

'But if, first, we can turn the light of It is through the establishment, more information and better under- then, of means for formulating and standhig upon the problems of diplo- promulgating the honest judgments macy, and if then we can adhere to a and matured public opinion of the tribunal of the nations, and can grad- world that I believe we shall advance ually work out a system of interna- toward assured peace. Thus shall tional law and procedure deserving we begin the actual outlawry of war. the support of the intelligent public Thus shall we lay foundation for that opinion of the world, we will have wider, more intimate, more vital comade a great contribution to lasting operation which at last will make the peace. It will be a triumph of moral nations truly neighbors. Thus, withrather than physical forces. It will out sacrificing the independence of depeitd upon processes in which the nations or the quality of their varied determination of facts and the appli- cultures, we shall guide humanity cation to them of sound principles toward a realization of the noble conof equity and morals will enlist the ception of the brotherhood of miLD.

respect and command the acquies- "AMERICA FIRST" cence of civilization.

.As the corner stone of such a sys- Several have asked whether copies tem would stand an international of " .America First" which was quoted tribunal whose character and abilities in the March, 1925, issue of the would deserve and retain confidence. REVIEW might be obtained. It was Such a tribunal would rely for the printed as It poster (18 x 12 inches) an enforcement of its decrees, not upon by the National Council for Preven- armies and fleets 1'Icnd the related tion ()f War, 532 Seventeenth Street,

N. W., Washington, D. C., and may be gram of the Church. There is evidence secured at $10 a hundred, $1 for 10, that they are now finding their place single copies for 15 cents. Hung in a as a part of our Qermanent educa- conspicuous place in the church vesti- tional program. Flfteen years after bule, schoolroom, office or home, the inception of this type of work, its library or club, it will do an incalcu- total volume is still on the increase, lable amount of good for the cause of though probably now nearing its international friendship. peak. Some denominations are al- ready lessening their expenditures for TOWN AND COUNTRY this purpose. Others, however, have From the report of the Committee on Town but recently undertaken it. and Country of the Home Missions Council and During the summer of 1924 six Council of Women for Home Missions, Edmund deS. Brunner. Chairman. denominations conducted or cooper- One denomination, the Presby- ated in forty-one different schools.

terian in the U. S. A., has definitely 'fhis list includes only schools with a attacked the complicated problem of minimum term of one week. The comity and interdenominational com- schools held varied from one to three petition. It is conducting a survey of weeks, the average being ten full all its aided churches which will make working days. Figures are not avail- possible a re-evaluation of all its able as to the aggregate attendance at work. It is definitely embarked on a these schools, but the attendance in- policy of reducing grants. The na- duced by the cooperating agencies and tional staff, which deliberates policies as a rule financially assisted by them for the Presbyterian Board of Na- or other church organizations, was tional Missions, is committed also to about 3,00'0. Of these forty-one the elimination of fields in which schools, four were conducted in theo- competition of an objectional char- logical seminaries, thirty-one in de- acter appears. nominational colleges, four in state The number of summer schools for universities and two in connection rural pastors shows an increase. An with summer camps.

increased number of chairs of rural In certain denominations there is a leadership has been established and growing tendency to hold stated meet- rural secretaries have taught courses ings of the ecclesiastical bodies in the in some seminaries having no chairs. summer for a sufficient length of time The number of loan libraries has been to permit of some definite educational increased and a largely increased work. Such assemblies, while not number of college and seminary stu- exactly taking the place of summer dents have been employed in mission schools, have actually operated to dis- and survey work during the summer. place them.

The Boards of the Congregational, For some reason the mortality fate Presbyterian U. S. A., and Reformed among rural pastors' schools con- Church in the United States are lead- ducted by state institutions has been ing the advance in this last particular, very high. Perhaps the chief reason though other boards are following has been the increase in denomina- closely. Surveys have been con- tionally conducted schools. At least ducted, especially by the Southern twenty-two such institutions have Methodists, whose board also leads in conducted schools of this type one or the number of summer schools. more times during the last ten years.

Some change is evident in the em- Only four conducted them last sum- phasis on summer schools for rural mer. In certain state institutions pastors and in the attitude toward winter conferences on rural church them. At the outset they were re- work have been conducted instead of garded very generally a~ an emer- summer schools, and in several insti- gency measure necessitated by the tutions the rural church work has new conceptions of community re- beenoovered by the work offered for sponsibility and the broadenedpl'o- rural social WQrkcrfl.generl!-llr,

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D., PRES- study at Cardiff College. On her re- IDENT WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN turn she was for a brief time at the COLLEGE OF JAPAN Peeresses' School and at the Aoyama By AMY G. LEWIS Girls' School in rrokyo, where I first knew her. Later she taught in the "If vou will remember that we do Woman's Higher Normal School in not' hii'e' teachers in Japan and will Tokyo for several years. call on Miss Yasui and invite her to join the staff I think she may be will- When plans were being made for the opening of this new college for ing to come." So spoke a Japanese women in Tokyo, Miss Yasui was teacher at the Aoyama Girls' School to a missionary in 1909 when Miss Yasui had just returned from a sec- ond period of study in England.

Calling on her at the Peeresses'

School in Tokyo where she was teach- ing, I found a quiet, unassuming, friendly woman who consented to come to teach psychology and peda- gogy in our higher depm·tment, three years above high school, later merged with the higher departments of other mission schools to form the nucleus of the Woman's Christian College of Japan of which Miss Yasui is today the able president.

Miss Yasui~ an early graduate of the Woman's Higher Normal School – the highest government sehool for women in Japan, then or now-has pioneered more than once since her graduation. She was sent b~' the Gov- ernment to study at Oxford and Cambridge and then, in response to the request of the Siamese Govern- ment for someone to establish a sehool for peeresses in Siam, was sent there by the Japanese Government. In this MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D.

difficult task she was so successful that a school begun with only. eight sought as its leader but, being a very pupils, taught in English, at the end modest person, she declined to under- of three years was well organized with take the task except as the assistant of 180 girls registered. I once heard Dr. Nitohe, a leading educator and Miss Yasui telling her class at author whose books are in many. lan- Aoyaina that she could sympathize guages. It was finally arranged that with the foreign '. teachers far from the college should open with Inazo their homes because she, also, had Nitobe, M.A., Ph.D., LL.D., President, taught in a foreign land. It was after and Miss Tetsu Yasui; Dean. 'Howliet 'strenuous ·life iIi. Siani that .she ever, Dr. Nitobe soon was called to -a- ga- hno England went "-.- 'toi'estat)d to G.eneva as a memher:ofthesecretariat . . … ;j55

of the League of Nations and the ing with Christians in Japan to build actual work of starting this Union up this college may be reminded that Christian College for Women was in her they have one of Japan's most done under the wise leadership of distinguished leaders in higher educa- Miss Yasui. tion for women and a woman of ster- In 1923 Miss Yasui was the Japa- ling Christian character. Those who nese delegate to the International have worked closely with President Educational Conference in San Fran- Yasui for years and those who have cisco and prior to the meeting visited met her but once recognize her sim- missionary and educational leaders in plicity and frankness, her dislike of many parts of the United States. all pretense and sham.

Everywhere she was received with Formerly Miss Yasui wrote and lec- cordial appreciation and from Mt. tured much, but during these years Holyoke College received the degree of the founding of the college she has of Doctor of Literature. given herself unstintedly to her stu- Dr. Nitobe has become the Honor- dents. From many I have heard of ary President of the College and Dr. the deep personal interest she shows Yasui since her inauguration June 7, in the individual. It is no formal and 1924, the President. professional attention that she gives It was just seven years ago, April but a kindness and sympathy so gen- 30, 1918, that the college was opened uine that she wins the devotion of her in temporary quarters in a Tokyo students.

suburb with 84 young women regis- I quote from President Yasui's in- tered. The opening ceremony was augural address: most auspicious. The Minister of "Now let me tell you briefly the Education sent congratulations, Gov- educational principles, hopes, and as- ernor Inouye attended in person, pirations of this College, . . .

made a most interesting address and "First, our education is to be presented to the college fifty trees and Christian, with its strong emphasis some books. The American Minister, upon character building. I think that Dr. Macdonald of Canada, Baron the greatest fortune each individual Shibusawa and Bishop Harris had a as well as each nation can acquire is part in the program. character. To have the Perfect One After seven years we find the col- as our ideal and to endeavor to lege with nearly 300 students and an identify ourselves with Him is to en- excellent faculty of nearly 30 pro- noble our character, raise our stand- fessors and instructors settled in its ard of life, and recognize spiritual beautiful new campus of 24 acres at qualities in life. The- perception of Aogimura, a suburb within the limits these spiritual qualities makes us re- of Sreater Tokyo. Eight buildings spect others as well as ourselves, and have been erected j more are planned brings us to the first step toward edu- to provide for new students and new cation. Under the Supreme Teacher, departments. teachers will respect the personalities If we were presenting the college of their students and seek to develop instead. of its president there would their own characters as. well as those be much to say of the work of women of their students, while students may who have wrought here to secure become sincere not only in the pursuit funds for this and other colleges for of knowledge but also in the building women in the Orient and of mission- of their own personal charMters."

aries who have served as trustees and The other women's colleges in the teachers, but we present this sketch of Orient for which we have campaigned President Yasui that the Baptists, the in recent years are in charge of Methodists in Canada and the Unifled women from America or England- States, .the Presbyterians, the Dis- splendid leaders, with many Ameri- ciples, the members of the Reformed can teachers on their faculties, but we Church in America, who are oooperat- believe that no one of them has It

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

stronger Christian leadership than the Presbyterian Colleges in the United Woman's Christian College of Japan. States have adopted Tokyo as their THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN sister college. China. Ginling in Nanking is using COLLEGES IN FOREIGN FIELDS her new recitation and science build- By MARGARET E. HODGE ings and four dormitories which house 23 faculty and 133 students. The Vice-President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, central building, the gift of Smith U. S. A. alumnae, houses the athletic, musical, social and religious activities. Fac- Less than two years ago these col- ulty residence, chapel and library are leges were rejoiced to learn that the soon to be erected. Its sister college campaign for them had secured $2,- 917,740.84 from friends in America. is Smith. It is a joy to peep at the new cam- Yenching is still in its old Chinese puses with their adequate buildings arising from the magic of the gift. palace in Peking, but a number of buildings have risen on its new site India. Madras has dormitories, a outside the city as a part of the Chrisscience hall and a beautiful chapel, in tian University. It hopes to move in addition to the old buildings which the fall. Coeducation in certain were on the property whe~ bought. classes and the closest cooperation are It is also "mothering" the new in effect but not complete coeducation. Teachers' Training College. Its sister colleges are Westfield iIi England Its sister college is Wellesley. and 1ft. Holyoke in America. The North China Union Medical Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, has College has moved from its old home moved to its beautiful new site, in Peking to Tsinan and has united "Moon Garden," has erected some with Shantung Christian University. of its buildings, and has largely in- This is perhaps the most complete increased its undergraduate body and stance of absolute union in higher its spiritual power has grown. It is education that has yet taken place, now the Woman's Department of the the women and men of the staff being University of Lucknow. Its sister col- on an equal basis, the women students leges are Goucher and Northwestern. being not only in the medical depart- ment but also in the arts and theo- Vellore Medical School has built on logical departments. Residences have its city site, two hospitals, a nurses' been erected and a fine new hospital home and two residences. It also owns a beautiful large site out of will soon be under way. town given by the Government. The Each of these institutions is defadministrative, instruction and residential parts of the College will be initely Christian. A great majority here. Plans for these buildings are of their graduates are professing under way. Christians and a record of the work of the alumnre shows how they are Japan.. The Woman's Christian living up to the motto of Madras: College, started in small rented quar- "Lighted to lighten." ters in 1918, today has its beautiful new home in a suburb of Tokyo. The Since the close of the campaign the campus of twenty-four acres, costing Joint Committee has reorganized un- $135,500 has trebled in value. The der the name of the Cooperating Comnew dormitories a(J(Jommodate two mittee of the Women's Union Chrishundred of the three hundred stu- tian Colleges in Foreign Fields. The dents enrolled. The other buildings officers are Mrs. VV. A. Montgomery, are the Athletic Social Hall, Junior Chairman, and Miss Elizabeth R. College Hall and two residences. Bender, Secretary. Miss Florence G. Vassar and the undergraduates of the Tyler, the Executive Secretary, gives full time to the work with headquar- ters at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

FROM MANYLANDS-

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Yital to women and ~irls of the terri- The Culion Leper Colony tory. The Honolulu Association has a membership of 3,000, representing REV. FRED .JANSEN, the Prot- nearly fifty occupations, nineteen estant missionary to the six thou- creeds, and twenty-five nationalities. sand lepers or the Philippines, on the "It is common knowledge that steamisland of Culion, is supported by the ers now have matrons, that men and American Mission to Lepers. He women traveling steerage are sepawrites: "This leper work is a real rated, that wharves are well lighted bond among us all. We are so cheered that policemen are on duty and a rest by having fellow missionaries of every room on the P!er is provided," says evangelical denomination behind us, Le Roy Blessmg, secretary of the and a number of the small independ- Honolulu Automobile Club, "but it is ent Philippine churches as well . , . not common kn[}wledge that the Y. In spite of many hindrances, there W. C. A. is responsible for this has been a steady increase in interest, work." The appeal marked the ~~d one hundred and eighty-six have Jomed the church on profession of twenty-fifth anniversary of the befaith in the last thirteen months. It ginning of Y. W. C. A. work in Honois an all-week church; every day, up- lulu, and a new building is urgently stairs and down, there is generally needed to h[}use the present activities. something going on." A daily average of nearly nine hun- The attention of the American peo- dred members and visitors use the old ple has been drawn to the Culion col- building.

ony by the announcement on April 23d that Governor General Wood is NORTH AMERICA appealing for $1,000,000 in the United Chnreh Army Evangelists States for the leper colony on the THE Church Army is a Church of England organization, which has Island of Culion. These lepers are made a specialty of "marching cru- sades for the purpose of intensive but a small fraction of the y2~0u0r0'g0i0f0t evangelism. " On the invitation of lepers in the world. Send several American bishops, twenty-two of these Church Army men arrived in ~or the physical, social and spiritual New York City May 25th for a three months' trip, chiefly in the New Eng- Improvement of lepers to the Ameri- can Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Ave., New York (Fleming H. Revell, Treas- urer), Y. W. C. A. in Ha….aii land States. There will be two ?olumns of eleven men each, working I N ITS recent $350,000 campaign mdependently from Monday to Fri- for a new building, the Honolulu day, but always reuniting for week- ~. W. C. A. h~~ the warm coopera- end work in one or the larger centers. tIOn or all CIVIC and commercial Most of the distance is to be covered organizations in answer to a procla- on foot. On the day of their arrival mation issued by Mayor John H. Wil- the New York Times said: son in February, and the amount was oversubscribed in three days. Gov- The evangelists are well-educated young ernor Wallace R. Fnrrington of men who are enthusiastic about their work Hawaii, end. orsedh the Y. W. C. A. and are prepared to rough it. They traveled appea1, saymg t at its service was in the third class on the steamship and fo; that reason they were detained on the Car- 558 Ulania for the night and will pass thl'ough 283,840. If the total amount had Ellis Island today. They carry their kits been given it would have enabled the upon their shoulders like soldiers and sleep Board to provide several hundred on the floor in their blankets. thousand dollars additional for new Men'. Chureh League missionaries, missionaries' residences, THE interdenominational confer- schools, hospitals and other property. ence of men, held by the Laymen's The total contributions by the na- Church League in Columbus, Ohio, tional churches in the various mission (May 8th to 11th) had about :300 fields during th", past year amount to delegates from twenty.five states and $2,308,594.

the Province of Ontario, Canada, in- The Italians in America cluding representatives of twentythree denominations. OF the forty-four million living Italians, about six million reside It was voted that the Men's Church outside of Italy-3,365,OOO of them in League is to be merely a general t.he United Stat.es of America. New clearing house for all organizations of York City alone has over 803,(){){} active laymen who are members of Italians and other centers are Phila- Evangelical Churches, and who desire delphia, Chicago, Boston, Newark, to pray and work together for the San Francisco, Providence, Rochester, greater spiritual efficiency of the Cleveland, New Haven, Jersey City, Pittsburgh, Detroit and Paterson, Church of Christ. Without interfer- New Jersey. About 70,000 live in ing in any way with existing organi- Canada. zations in the denominations, this Among these people, American league will offer opportunity for a Protestant Christians have established fuller, richer spiritual life among about one hundred and seventy-five men, through consideration of their churches with over sixteen thousand common spiritual problems. The Gen- members. The largest work is done eral Committee of the new League will consist of representatives of the Laymen's Church League, each na- by the Baptists (North), the Presbytional organization of men in evan- terians (North) , the Methodists gelical denominations, and e a c h (North), and the Protestant Episnational interdenominational men's copal Church, but ten other denomina- organization in the United States and tions also report Italian evangelical Canada. This General Committee churches.

will not have any employed secreta- ries for the present. The League Mormonism Highly Organized'

commended to the special considera- THE effil!iency and thoroughness of tion of Christian men everywhere the the Mormon organization are debanding of themselves together for scribed by a Utah pastor, who writes prayer and active personal witness- in The Presbyterian of a little girl ing, including an effort to get the New who each day during the vacation at- Testament into the possession of every tends some class, which is held under person willing to read it. the auspices of the church, which Presbyterian Foreign Board helps keep the older people at work, and at which she is instructed as to THE annnal report of the Board of the prophet Joseph Smith, the gold Foreign Missions, presented to the plates, the only true church, or some General Assembly, shows that the other distinctively Mormon funda- total contributions for the year were mental. As 81'11001 opens for fall ses- $4,430,028.74. This is a larger amount sions, every week she will attend her of money than in any previous year religious class in the public school except when the great deficit was building, just after school hours, and raised in 1923-24. It did not, how- be taught by one of the school ever, meet the budget, which was $5,- teachers, all of whom are Mormons.

Her oldel' brother will take his in- are mutual reserve, fear and distrust, struction in the Mormon religion dur- and a mutual feelinll' of racial supe- ing school hours in the theoloiieal riority. Indifference on tile part of seminary, Ward teachers are ap- Americans was also said to be a diffi- pointed for every block in the city, culty. It was suggested tha~ foreign and once a month these teachers ~o students should be received ;at our their rounds, calling, exhorting, in- ports of entry by Y. ltI. C:A:'repre- structing, rebuking, as the need may sentatives in order that their first seemingly be. Quarterly a stake con- impression might be one o~ hospi- ference is held, which includes the tality. The students were urged to faithful of perhaps half a county, and discourage any violation of American semi-annually the general conference immigration laws by their own na- is held in Salt Lake City, at which tionals. On Sunday the visiting stu- gatherings thousands congregate from dents spoke to Bible study classes in all parts of the Mormon domain. At the churches of the city.

these gatherings, instruction is given the people by the prophet, the Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign T apostles, the presiding bishop, and HE effort of these two great insti- tutions to raise $5,000,000 for enother leaders. dowment is making good headway. Chapel Ca~ Work From private donations $1,500,000 GREATER demands than ever be- was obtained, and thereupon $1,000,- fore are being made for the serv- 000 accrued to the fund from the ices of the missionaries in charge of General Bducation Board, which had the chapel cars now in operation by pledged that sum on the condition the American Baptists. Numerous that the trustees of the two institutes meeting-houses have been built as a raise an equal amount. An additional result of this work, and many $2,000,000, offered by George' East- churches each year are stimulated in man, head of the Eastman Kodak their evangelistic and missionary Company, is now at stake. Mr. East- undel-takings. These Home Mission man's offer is contingent upon Hamp- and Publication Societies have now ton's and Tuskegee's succees in rais- seven cars, the names of which are ing their $5,000,000 endowment fund significant: ".Evangel, " , 'Emman- exclusive of his pledge. Mr. East- uel, " "Glad Tidings," "Messenger of man's $2,000,000 is the largest single Peace," "Grace," and "Herald of offer ever made to the cause of Negro Hope." education. If the $2,500,000 balance of the $5,000,000 is raised by Decem- An International Week-End ber 31, 1925, Nil'. Eastman will give FIFTY foreign students learned at least $2,000,000 more, on condi- something of American home life tions that will ultimately mean a still at a recent week-end conference. Their hosts, members of a Y. M. C. A. larger sum. Thus the success of the bQYs' division, who entertained the whole campaign for $7,000,000 for students in their homes, gained a Negro education depends on the raisclearer understanding of the points of ing of $2,500,000 during the current year.

view of other nations. This conference, al'rang-ed by the students them- Southern Interracial Meeting N intensh-e anti-Iynchin~ cam- A selves, is onll of a numbllr of similar paign, the promotion of the study meetings in different partir of th{l country, designed to give opportunity of race relat.ionFl in colleges and to discuss the ways and means toward schools, and efforttl for more adequate more friendly relations among races school facilities, better housing and and nations. It was decided that some general welfare of the colored people things which prevent such relations of the South, were among the major

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

objectives set for the coming year by These are of mixed Spanish and Inthe Southern Uommission on Inter- dian stock. Their government is racial Cooperation, in session in At- fairly stable and the educational syslanta, April 22-24. Sixty representa- tem is unusually good-with elementive men and women of both races- tary, normal and advanced schools bishops, secretaries of great church and night and day cla8ses. There are boards, educators, Y. M. C. A. execu- also schools for the workingmen. The tives, business and professional men, country was conquered by the Spanand women prominent in church and iards in 1526 and became independent in ] 840, adopting a constitution in club circles-were present from all ]864. About one half of the people over the South, all the states except are Indians, and only five per eent are Arkansas being represented. The of European descent. IJife is primi- Commission's keenest interest was tive and the natives live largely by centered on suppressing lynching. raising sugar, rice, cotton, cocoa and The marked decrease in lynching dur- balsam. Roman Catholicism is domiing the last three years was ascribed nant. Bible circulation is opposed by largel~' to the mobilization of South- the priests and many of the people are ern women against it, to the con- irreligious and superstitious. The demnation voiced almost unanimously by the press, and to special anti-lynch- American Baptist Home Mission Soing legislation in certain states. The ciety entered this field in 1911.

Commission determined to push the crusade more vigorously than ever. South American "D_ V. B. S."

A Useful School in Alaska THE first Dailv Vacation Bible School in Arger"'Itina was held last THE Sheldon Jackson School, con- January in the Theological Seminary ducted by the Presbyterian Church of Buenos Aires. Most of the children in Sitka, Alaska, reports the following were reached through the Sundaytypes of community service for the school recently organized in that in. year: stitution_ The Seminary is new and (1) Red Cross course of instruction for is located in a f;ection of the city where vlJJage women conducted by the school nurse. no religious work had been conducted. The attendance at this initial D. V. (2) Visitation by nurse in village attend- B. S. averaged 27 and all were chiling upon the sick. dren who were not being reached by any church. A young Bolivian was (3) Bible class in Sunday-school for adult the superintendent of this school, a natives outside the school. graduate of one of the mission schools in Bolivia, who was attending one of (4) Mission Sunday-school held in Bureau the secondary schools in Buenos Aires_ of Education building with a Sheldon Jack- The song and story hours and the son teacher as superintendent and boys and hand work period were all carried girls from the high school as teachers. There out most efficiently. Bible stories and are over seventy enrolled in this school. instruction in the Book were given and some of the parables were drama- (5) Cooperation in public entertainments. tized_ The play activities were also (6) Social events to which members of the under general supervision. This new community are invited. type of school has awakened great in- (7) Athletic events arranged with teams terest and next year several such from various communities. schools will be in operation. In De- (8) Cooperation in services held in the cember a similar school was begun in village for non-speaking English natives. San .Sebastiao, Brazil, and though (9) During the year the superintendent handIcapped by poor accommodati:)ns has done what he could to supply the vacant pulpit in the native church and render pastoral services.

LATIN AMERICA Little Salvador THE' smallest state of Central America is Salvador – a country smaller than New Jersey-with a and Romanist opposition accom- population of about 1,200,000 people. plished good work. '

The Printed Page in Peru rector of our church in Pdotas alld a I N a report on Christian Literature former member of my own Sunday- presented at the Montevideo Con- school in Santa Maria, needless to say gress, John Ritchie of Lima, Peru, onr hearts were full."

called attention to the need for a book EUROPE on Prote~tantisll1 and progrcss. He said: "Here is a great subject from England's Drink Bill T which the South American cannot HE National Commercial Temper- ance League, an English organizaescape: the Protestant nations are prosperous and progressive beyond all tion of business men, addressed to comparison 'with the Papal nations. some 100,001) business men through- However the fact may be accounted out the country an appeal, quoted in for, it is th('re before his eye." In the Christian World, which points out discussing the use of literature in mis- that there are 1,000,000 unemployed, sionary work, he said: "The printing that £1,000,000 is spent each week on press has been persistently employed unemployment relief, and that £1,000,- for a number of years, for the steady 000 is spent each working day on inand broadcast distribution of the toxicants. To turn this last outlay to gospel message, with the result that more productive channels, and so protoday there are regions of Central vide work for the workless, the League Peru ready for the harvest, where the asks business men to agree to drink evangelist only needs visit the place no intoxicants (as beverages) throughand gather together a congregation." out 1925; or, if they will not promise Thirty Years in Brazil that, at least to promise to abstain during Lent (Pebruary 25 to April TIlE joy of seeing the fruit of his 11). A neat card places the facts :H'mrt: has heen experienced by and the appeal before the recipients, Rev. Pr. :Horris. Protestant Episeopal and they are asked to sign one or missionary in Brazil, who writes: other of the promises, and return the "Bishop Kinsolving and myself, the card to the League's headquarters.

only two left now of the original four 'rhe card emphasizes that this is a Virginians that started thi'l work, had "patriotic appeal to reduce unem- a rare experience in Rio :l:rande. We, ployment," and an apt quotation is who more than thirty years ago made from the King's Speech to landed at this port unknown, inex- Parliament, that "economy in every perienced, friendless, where we had sphere is imperative" to restore in- no followers and no sympathizers, dustrial and commercial prosperity.

who, in the thought of the few To sign the card means "true econ- friendly English, who knew us, were omy and real patriotism. " From engaged in an impossible and useless another source come these figures: task, sat in a beautiful chureh, , 'T'he drink bill of Great Britain last crowded with an intelligent, devout, year increased by $40,000,000. Th,e enthusiastic congregation, surrounded national beer bill was two and a half by eighteen brother clergy (all Bra- times the milk bill. Since the Armis- zilians save three), and took part in tice the nation has spent seven times the solemn ordination to the priest- as much for drink as for doles and hood of two of our own sons in the poor relief. The estimated expendi- faith. It is an experience which few ture for intoxicating liquors was men have enjoyed, and that night £315,858,000, of which about one when in the presence of a eongrega- third was for 'spirits.' "

tion that packed the splendid church nineteen persons, mostly adults, re- Belgian Gospel Mission T ceived the apostolic rite of laying on ~E wor~ which is being carried on III BelgIUm under the leadership of hands and a great sermon was preached by the Rev. Severo de Silva, of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph O. Norton is

NEWS FROll'[ MANY LANDS

already familiar to readers of the Russi……s Eager for Testament.

D REVIEW. Mrs. 0:orton reports: "We A. DAVIS, Y. M. C. A. Senior .Secretary for Europe, in a letter 11aye seen a most satisfactory growth in the work this last year. God has concerning a recent trip to Latvia, sent us ten new workers and a number writes that when the work of the of new posts have been established. Y. M. C. A., which had been carried on for l'{,ussians in Germany, was Thell, too, He enabled us to purchase closed out, many thOlmands of Rusa building for our Brussels head- sian New Testaments left in the store- house were sent to Russian clergymen quarter" at a very reasonable price for distribution. He says: "The and in a very desirllble location in the Archbishop of Riga told me with tears heart of the city. When it is com- in his eyes that, except on Easter day, pleted we beliey~ it will be just w~~t he had never seen such crowds of peowe have needed, housing all the actlvI- ple pour into the Church as came to ties of the mission offices, book store, receive from his hand a copy of the Bible school, dormitories and church New Testament. Mothers crowded in hall, seating ~ome five or six hundred and lifted IIp their children that the people. '1'he M.ission is now at work children might, with their own hands, in thirty-two centers, and is conduct- receive a copy of this rare and sacred ing two Bible s8hools in which both book. He said that in some towns, French and Flt;mish are spoken."

even of 30,000 people, a copy of the Germa,n Prohibition Movement New Testament could not be secured A~ATION.WIDE drive with the at any price, and that even those ultimate object of putting Ger- copies which could be secured in Riga, many in the dry column was launched the capital of the country, cost so on Mav 10th with a series of addresses much that it ,vas impossible for the from 'pulpits of all denominations. poor people to buy them. Many The leaders of the movement, according to the Christian Observer, say families who for years have longed they hope to have 15,000,000 votes for a Testament have finally had their great desire satisfied."

pledged to the canse before Septem- AFRICA ber. Women figure prominently in Africa's Claims and Needs the movement, one of the strongest TIllS was the title of an address contingents in the prohibition army delivered at Hampton Institute on being the evangelical women's league, Founder's .. Day by Orishatukeh with more than 1,000,000 members. Faduma, a native Nigerian, who is a Failure to secure prompt and efficient graduate of the University of London legislation through the national par- and of Yale Divillity School. He said liament and local diets has prompted in part: the leaders of the movement to adopt "The great need of Africa is a dynamic the loeal option device, as a quicker civilization. She needs, for the twofold method of gauging public sentiment benefit of herself and the world, a larger as regards prohibition. "Germany supply of modern spirit from without as well as an outlet for what is already ill her spends 2,500,000,000 marks an~uall'y possession. If Africa is to be regenerated for beer, wines and liquors, whICh IS it must come largely through her sons and anything but flattering, when it is re- ,daughters who are being trained and fitted for service and responsibility. . • . The called that the Dawes reparation loan time for Africa IS mental, spiritual, and maamounted to only 300,000,000 marks," terial emal1ei~iQn is ripe. Her sons were one of the dry leaders remarked by never mor'e- eager to be taught on modern lin~s than now. 'The barriers of the great At.

way of reflecting on the financial lantic, foreign climate, inadequate means of effect of prohibition On Germany's ~upp.ort B;'nd for education, as well as rigid public and private economics. ImmIgratIon laws prevent many a patriotic student from attaining his desire to benefit

his country. I am not one of those who are recent annual report, declares educa- prophesying or advising the return of all tion to be "the cornerstone of Gov- American Negroes to their ancestral laud. ernment's main policy." The report But I am praying and hoping that the points out the importance of such hearts of the students in all the schools will questions as thoroughness, provision be so filled with the Christian missionary of secondary schools with standards spirit that they will give the very best in of university preparation for young service to Africa for the sake of Africa and men and young women, the univer- for the sake of Christ." sity, co-education for boys and girls, teachers of the highest possible Portraying Christ to Moslellls quality, character training with re- ligious teaching as a part of the edu- REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROW- cational plan, organized games as a BIUDGE, Field Secretary in part of school life, and school courses Egypt for the World's Sunday School which give special attention to the Association, says that the deepest need health, welfare and industries of the of the work is "faith-filled, prevailing locality. It has also been decided that prayer for the inner life of the secre- these schools should be supervised by taries on the field. 'ro portray the a staff of efficient African inspectors, character and to reproduce the habits and that, while English will be given, of the living Christ in these pre- the lower schools will be taught in the . dominantly Moslem communities, we vernacular, There is to be "coopera- need the spark of fire which comes tion between the Government and the only from secret and intimate friend- missions, and the latter should be sub- ship with' Christ, from hours spent in sidized for educational purposes," the mystery of His presence, We with the corollary "that the Govern- need todav the heroic concentration ment must have ultimate control of and the iaintly nobility of soul of education throughout the Gold Henry· Martyn, Moslems are not im- Coast." pressed by the amount of work some missionaries are able to do; but they Problems of Krn Christians are very deeply impressed when they discover such men as our present DECISIONS ,reached by the Kru Bishop of Bgypt, Bishop Gwynne, Coast district conference of the spending hours in the early morning Liberia Mission of the Methodist in personal communion and prayer, Episcopal Church show some of the or when they find such a man as For- difficulties of these African Chris- man of North Inilia holding such per- tians. The issuing of licenses, or the f.ect control of his temper and will- renewing of old licenses, was refused ingly forgiving those who have done to exhorters and local preachers who stupid or unkind acts, I was asking cannot read and write. The confer- an Egyptian recently regarding the ence took action on the status of choir secret of Dr, Harpur's remarkable in- girls who run from one husband to fluence with the Moslem patients in another, and on the matter of Kru the Old Cairo Hospital. He replied: Christian women marrying men who 'Dr. Harpur treats plowmen and already have other wives. Such con- laborers as though they were men of duct is forbidden and punishable by consequence, .A nd Christ did the expulsion from the church, The con- same. Naturally, they love the ference also strictly forbade all male doctor.' And I may add, 'Thus they members of the Methodist Episcopal make the first approach to Christ the Church within the bounds of the Kru Saviour.' " Coast District, to put away the former wife in order to marry an- Educa.tion for the Gold Coa.st other, The penalty for that offense is expulsion from the church, One of SIR FREDERICK GORDON GUG- the high lights of the sessions WIIS the GISBERG, Governor and Commander-in-Chier of the Gold Coast Colony and its dependencies, in his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

afternoon on which the matter of Missionary Society in the Zaria Prov- Christian tithing was presented, when ince, which contains 400 towns, in an twenty-six Kru Christians, thirteen impassioned appeal for helpers, draws of them new members, took their a dark picture of the ignorance and stand before the conference, pledging suffering in the province. A boy of to tithe their incomes until death. It sixteen with his whole arm torn away is planned to use the income derived from the shoulder and a resulting from these tithes to open another wOllnd revolting to describe, walked preaching charge on the district and thirteen days' journey to Dr. Miller, support a Kru preacher, thereby there being no nearer place to which starting real home mission work on he could go for medical assistance! this foreign field. The boy arrived just alive, after hav- ing been driven out of village after Stanley's Bible in Uganda village because of his disgusting con- dition. He is now cured, well and THE British and Foreign Bible So- happy, among others of his own peo- ciety calls attention to the fact ple in the C. M. S. compound at Zaria. that just fifty years ago this spring Henry M. Stanley had his first con- THE NEAR EAST versation with King Mtesa, and translated the 'l'en Commandments into In Palestine Today Luganda. Urged on by Mtesa, he, with the help 'of Dallington, pupil of REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., of the Universities' Mission, made a the British ,Jews Society, writes translation into Swahili of an abstract from Haifa, the chief port of entry of the Scriptures. On April 14, 1875, into Palestine: "Everyone is ready Stanley "rote his famous letter to the to listen to the missionary or colpor- I.london Daily Telegraph which led teur, whoeyer he is, when he has somethe Church ;1issionary Society to be- thing to say in favor of the Bible. gin its work in Uganda. After the The people here in Palestine – it abridged Bible ,vas completed, Mtesa matters very little who they are, Mosealled his ehiefs together and said: leins, Christians, Jews or Be 'hais or "I have listened to it all well pleased, Druses, or even Bedouins who cannot and now I ask you, shall we accept read-are ready to listen reverently this Rook or Mohammed's book as to anything we have to say on behalf our guide 1" To this they replied: of the Book. 'I'here have come in a "We will take the white man's new kind of people, known as the Book." "But alas!" says a writer Zionist-Halutzim (advancers, forein The Bible in the World, "for the runners, pioneers). They are mostly frailty of promises made in ignorance. young men and young women from Not in this manner were the Baganda Hussia, Humania, Poland, Galicia, to be won for Christ. . . . Events Czecho-Slovakia, and Hungary. Over proved that only through blood and 40,000 have settled here since the anguish could the Church be estab- Armistice. They helong to what we lished in Uganda. But today, after can honestly call the better class of less than half a century, the Chris- Jewry. They are 'idealist' in every tians of Uganda number half a sense of the word. They have not million." come to the land to acquire wealth or possessions, tlley have come with the Thirteen Days to a Doctor idea of rebuilding Zion. All kinds of false statementR have been made about THE Northern Provinces of Nigeria, these men; for example, that they are which is one of the biggest and irreligious. They do not hold to the most important of the British Crown ancient form of .TIldaism, as they have Colonies, contain a population of more found it barren and insufficient to than 10,000,000 people. Dr. W. R. S. satisfy the longings of their hearts, Miller, a missionary of the Church but they are not irreligious. "

Moslems at a Mission School side Armenians, Assyrians, Greeks AM~SSIONAR~ of th~ Church Mis- and three Protestant Baghdadians. SiOnary SOcIety m Palestine Several Moslem families have exwrites as follows: ' 'As I sit, I can hear the Moslem call to prayer from pressed their intention socfhosoelndisiniO~' the minaret of the mosque. The their daughters when the mos£lue and tomb are guarded by a clan of several hundred Moslems, who a separate building from the school have e,:joyed certain privileges for generatiOns. Years ago they were for boys. "'l'hey are lovely girls, specially fanatical and were considered dangerous neighbors. Now, in- WIth such abounding and refreshing stead. of curses and stoning, friendly greetmgs are the order of the day; eagerness to absorh all one can give. and of late years a number of their boys have been coming to us for teach- ,Ve carry three classes, have three ing. The muezzin whose duty it is to teachers and are very busv. But teaching is a joy and a privilege when on.e Clt:n ~nrich l~ves like these. Every- thmg !S mteres!l~g. One of the things that IS of abl(bng interest is how racial and religious barriers are being broken down hy these close contacts."

so!,nd the call for prayer from the INDIA AND SIAM mmaret of the mosque, was among those who sent a son to the schooL" Slavery Abolished in Nepal A Strategic 'Generation THE Maharaja of Nepal-a native state on the northeast frontier of BA:aCLAY ACHESON, after point- India-·issued early this year a re- mg out the fagcovt etrhnamt~nnteawl soincsitail~ markable manifesto intended to set educational and free the 51,000 slaves in his kingdom. The Committee of the Anti-Slavery tutions are being attempted today in and Aborigines' Protection Society says: "Not within living memory has every part of the Near East, says of such a remarkable step been sponta- neously taken by any ruler with re- Near East Relief: "rfhe fact that gard to. slavery. The appeal of the MaharaJa of Nepal to his people is an there are tens of thousands of children in our care at this moment and in this place, seems to be a God·given opportunity for exerting a constructive influence at a strategic moment. exhaustive argument and declaration 'l'hese children are in reality the of nearly 20,000 words. The docucream of this generation. The weak- ment falls into four main parts: (a) The l~ecsoso~noms iocf r;;lavery in history· lings are dead. Only the physically (b) The fallacy of slavery; strong and the mentally alert sur- (c) An mdIgnant condemnation of vived the recent cruel processes of the crime, and a warning to slave elimination. . . . America can make traders; (d) T~~ Government's proa tremendou~ contribntw.u· to thi~ posals for abohtiOn. The economic renaissance period in the Near East .arguments, Rupported by statistical and to the construction that is already tables, are marshalled with convincing under way." effect, but throughout the manifesto Girls' School in Baghdad it is the plea of abolition on moral and religious grounds which arrests ONE form of the joint enterprise attention." The llfaharaja refuses to . begun in Mesopotamia by Amer- reconsider in any way his decision ul- Ican Reformed and Presbyterian missionary boards is a sehool for girls in toinmlyatpeolyinttoforedraisdciucsastieonsilsavpreoryc~· durthe,e Baghdad. :Mrs. Ida Staudt writes and liOw long the process is to take.

that the enrolment of forty includes "The point for consideration now"

a group of Jewish girls–descendants t.he document states, "is whether the of the Jews who were carrili;9, captive system of apprenticing freed slaves to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar-be- for a period of seven years would be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preferable, or whether you would pre- sion in the Punjab, in order to break fer a wholesale and immediate eman- down the old fallacy whiah India has cipation to come into force on a pre- held for centuries that only Brahmins determined date." It is stated that are capable of intellectual develophe ha.8 personally set aside fourteen ment and should receive education. lakhs of rupees (about $450,000) to Sixty boys, selected at random from carry the measure into effect. some nine hundred in the schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Bishop Thoburn's School the Punjab, were given seventy-two individual tests. The lads were from I N order to commemorate the birth- Hindu, Mohammedan and outcaste day of its founder, Bishop James families, and most of them the chil- M. Thoburn, long a conspicuous fig- dren of parents who had never been ure in Methodist missions, the Cal- to school and could neither read nor cutta Boys' School this year estab- write in any language. According to lished the practice of awarding the Dr. Fawell the average intelligence honors and medals for the preceding shown by these boys was just as high year on that day, March 7th. A large as the average intelligence shown by company gathered to honor the mem- sixty boys from Brahmin families put ory of the Bishop, and to show appre- through the same tests. Dr. Fawell dation of the prize-winning students. says that the results of these tests Miss Ava F. Hunt, about to start on should do much to break down the furlough after a full term spent in theory of superiority of the Brahmins the Calcutta Girls' High School, dis- through which that class has maintributed the awards, and Rev. G. A. tained itself in intellectual power for Odgers, M.A., Principal of the School, ages. read his report, a few salient features of which were as follows: " Today Tamil Bible Revision is the eighty-ninth natal anniversary of the great Christian statesman, who THE Tamil New Testament, transin 1877 opened in his home the small lated by Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg day school which grew into the Cal·· (,1682-1719) was the earliest printed cutta Boys' School. In the forty- in a language of India. The first ediseven years that have passed since tion of the Tamil Bible published by that God-inspired action was taken the British and Foreign Bible Society 3,013 names have been written upon was dated 1840. This Bible is now the student roll and the school has undergoing revision. The revisers are grown from a small class to an insti- the Rev. L. P. Larsen, D.D., of the tution with an annual enrolment well Danish Mission and Principal of the over two hundred; from an unhoused United Theological College, Bangaorphan to a substantial membE'r of so- lore, and Mr. G. S. Doraiswamy, ciety, owning property conservatively Tamil Literary Secretary of the Y. M. valued at Rs. 12 lakhs. The first staff C. A. Both of these gentlemen have was the Bishop's housekeeper. The bp,<''1 released from their duties in present staff numbers five graduates, order to devote their whole time, at nine certificated teachers, three ma- the Bible Society's expense, to this trons, the prefect, and the Principal's important work. secretary. " Missions and "Movies" An Intelligence Test T HE character of many of the mov- REV. WILLIAM C. FAWEUJ, ing pictures displayed in India is, missionary 0 f the Methodist in the opinion of the Indian Witness, Episcopal Church, reports that an a serious obstacle to the spread of the adaptation of the Binet Intelligence Gospel. It says: "The missionary Test has been used in one of the community should give this matter schools for boys conducted by the mis- serious attention. It is well known

that the pictures are nearly all pro- 1,030 as non-Christian. Eight of the duced in the very lands from which colleges are for men, three are for most of the missionaries in India have women and seven are co-educational, come. How seriously this fact inter- with a small number of women. About feres with the objects of missionary one fourth of the students come from work, has perhaps been realized by Christian homes. The enrolment has few. The progress of the Christian nearly doubled in the past four years. faith in India is not bound up with Of the 3,820 graduates, 5% (168) the prestige of the so-called Christian lands, but there can be no doubt that are in the Christian ministry, 11 % the opinion of the Christian religion held by many is determined largely (355) are in social and religious by their judgments of the effects of work; 25.350 (840) are teaching in Christianity in those lands where it Christian schools, 6% (199) in other has held sway longest. ~When the In- schools, 11% (383) are in medical dian in Calcutta, Bombay, Delhi or work and 12% (403) are in business. any other city sees vile or suggestive pictures and knows that they have Of the 817 members of the faculties, been produced in America or in Great over one half are Chinese. There is Britain it is natural for him to sup- no record given as to the Christian pose that he is beholding that which standing of the faculty members. is typical o~ the social life of those lands.". Buddhist Revival in China Home Mission Board in Siam ENCOl1RAGING as are the results of Christ.ian effort in China, a ONE of the new things in Siam the writer in China's -"Millions points out past year has been the organiza- that there are "unmistakable signs of tion of a Board of Home Missions by an attempt to revive Buddhism. New the Siamese Christians. This was set and sometimes gorgeous temples are up in August, and consists of four being erected, and hundreds of neo- Siamese pastors, a young Eurasian phytes are being initiated into the city evangelist, a woman worker from Buddhist priesthood. l'here is also a Summy, a teacher from Wittaya revival of Buddhist literature. The Academy and two foreigners, Dr. printing presses of China are turning George McFarland and Rev. Paul A. out many new books, as well as new Eakin. Mrs. Eakin, in writing of the editions of the old classics, which fornew board, comments upon the fact merly were only to be found in the that the two foreigners chosen were libraries of well-endo'wed monasteries. both born in Siam, and only one, Mr. Scholars of high repute are also lend- Eakin, is connected with the mission. ing their pens to propaganda, and The Siamese planned the enterprise booklets and placards are being disyery quietly, letting the missionaries tributed in the Chinese saloons of the know about it onl.v when all arrange- river steamers and in other places ments were practically complete. The where lllen congregate. Opposition is fund with which to start their home sometimes the surest evidence that mission work they raised among them- Christianity is a living and active selves.-The Continent. faith. And such efforts to revive Buddhism are less regrettable than a CHINA spirit of callous indifference would be, for indifference is one of the most Minionary Colleges in China aifficult attitudes of mind the mission- ary ha3 to encounter." THERE are now eighteen mission- ary institutions of college grade in Feng's Soldiers Meet Tests China, with a total of 3,450 men and 451 women students. Of these, 2,430 DR. DANnJT, MacGILLIVRAY, or 62.2% are classed as Christians and one of the best-known medical missionaries in China, recently told

NEWS FROM MANY LANIlS

the following incident: "The doctors Rescued by Brigands of the Union Medical College and Hospital in Peking needed, for some of SOME seventv miles west of the their patients, pure blood for transfu- Peking-Hankow Railway, there is sion, but found few willing to volun- a place called Kiahsien, where the teer, and fewer Rtill whose blood was English United Methodist Church is free from venereal taint. When Mar- at work. The brigands scaled its shal Feng heard of it he called for walls and took full possession of the volunteers from among his troops, and city. The.' ,;ig'nalized their entry by almost one hnndred men stepped for- butchering hundreds of the inhabitward witl] alacrity. 'But,' said the ants. After a month's occupation scientific men, 'their blood must stand they left, and a few days following, bacteriological tests.' 'No fear,' said the place was visited by the London the Marshal, 'apply your severest Times correspondent. In vivid lantests.' The result was that practically guage he describes the awful effects all were discovered to have pure of brigand occupation of the city, and blood, thus showing that the Marshal's then conti.nues: "The most remarkmen were clean livers. " able and outstanding fact in this dreary story of murder, rape and Another Christian General wanton destruction is the way the mission compounds have remained in- GENERAT-1 CHANG CHIll' tact and the misilionaries unharmed; C H A .:-; G, one of the Christian and while the native Christians have officers of Marshal Feng, is now tu- been spared suffering and 'death, their ehun OJ" governor of Charhar, with his heathen neighbors have experienced capital at Kalgan, 200 miles north of the tortures of hell. The Kiahsien Peking. In an interview granted re- mission station was the only place in eentIy t.o Rev. Carl Soderbom and the city where there was any order, Re.v. George T. B. Davis, he stated where murder, rape and pillage were that the acts of Marshal Feng which not the rule of the day. In the chapel Jed to the stopping of civil war last and sehoolrooms were crowded over year were entirely directed by his 500 persons, men, women and childesire to do the will of God. "From dren, shut in day after day. Finally, the beginning of its career," he said, the chief of the brigands with a body- "the Christian army had not dared to guard of his soldiers, escorted these take a step without divine sanction." Christian people out of the city. This General Chang finds time in spite of to me appears as much of a miracle hi;;: heavy military and administrative as Peter's escaping out of the prison, duties to carryon an extensive evan- as related in Act,; 12." gelistic program. He has been planning to send out into several provinces Prominent Christians of China evangelistic bands composed of officers of his army. His plan's T z. KOO, in an address at the refulfillment awaits only the sanction of o cent student conference in Man- Marshal Feng. But this Christian chester, England, paid high tribute to general's concern for the salvation of the strong and growing influence of souls is not confined to his public Christianity throughout China. preaching. 'rhe story is told that one Among other things he said; " A of his first qnestions to one of the g.reat banker from the West, after foreign consuls in Kalgan was several years of residence in our coun· whether he was a Christian. When try, made the observation that if one the reply was a bit dubious, he asked is to study the new constructive movewhether he had ever examined the ments which have arisen in China in doctrine. recent years, one will find some Chris- tian influence responsible for all of them. On first hearing, this sounds

very like an exaggeration. Yet, if we contrary, they prove bad guessers, are to look at the different professions they will serve out long sentences at of life in our country today, we will hard labor." find in their foremost ranks leaders who are Christian men and women: A Chinese Y. M. C. A. Leader P. W. Kuo and Chang Po Ling in the educational world; C. H. Wang, As- DR. DAvrD YUI, general secretary sociate Judge in the International of the Y. M. C. A. in China, is de- Court of Justice, The Hague, and h scribed by P. Whitwell Wilson, the N. Chang in the legal profession. British journalist, as "100 per cent W. W. Yen and C. T. Wang, once Chinese. " Educated at St. John's P,rime Minister and Minister of For- University, a mISSIOn college at eign Affairs respectively, are both Shanghai, and with an M.A. degree sons of pastors; General Feng Yii- from Harvard, he has not become hsiang, in spite of much nonsense Europeanized or Americanized. "No written about him in the British man living has been animated by a press, is a Christian in military life; more genuine patriotism than he," according to Mr. Wilson. "He is a Dr. Mary Stone and Dr. 'V. L. New, statesman as well as a Christian. He belongs to that class of literati or Chairmen of the China Medical Asso- learned men who have been, for thouciation, are prominent in the medical sands of years, the real rulers of profession. ' , China. But in his case the limits of Chinese erudition have broken down A Magistrate's Methods and his outlook is as wide as the world. " Christianity is being tried DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, Presby- in China. ' 'The Chinese are a p.rac- terian medical missionary in tical people," says Dr. Yui, "and China, sends this interesting study of what they ask about a religion is- Chinese character: "Since the ter- Does it work? Christianity has inrible earthquake in Japan, and the deed come to us-but how 1 • To begin lesser shocks experienced in Peking, with, there are 130 missions, all sepunscrupulous characters have sought arate and all trying to convert the to capitalize the fear and credulity of Chinese. Why is that 1 Then we look the peasantry throughout the country. at your wars and we ask-Is that Literature and reports have been in- Christianity Y Christian nations come dustriously circulated by a society to Peking and interfere with our govclaiming inside information, and cit- ernment-and ag'ain we ask-Why?" ing the calamities in Japan and elsewhere as the beginning of tribulations A Hainan Mission Treasurer mentioned in the foreigner's Bible which presage the end of all things. MISS M. M. MONINGER, of the They set the day of doom and offered American Presbyterian Mission immunity from the terrors of the at Kachek, Island of Hainan, writes Judgment to all who would pay the of some of the experiences which price of initiation into the society. make the work of a mission treasurer The magistrate at length took a hand complicated as well as interesting: to stop the robbing of the gullible peo- "An old man often comes to the staple of his district, and placed those tion treasurer to buy a mission order responsible under arrest. His Excel- to send to his son in school in Canton. lency told the get-rich-quick pro- The roll of dollars is unwTapped, to moters that they are to be guests in go through the processes of ringing, the local jail until the date indicated selecting, and scrutinizing, that often in their prospectus as the day of fail even then to cast out the dirt. doom, and if their prophecies turn out The treasurer's fingers feel the sand true he will order their names canon- or ashes, as the case may be, on the ized along with those of the other gritty dollars, and the old man anbenefactors of the country; if, on the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

swers wearily, shaking his head the Thirty Years a Teacher while, 'Yes, the thieves are so bad we bury our money-and then often our T HE Girls' School, conducted by own servants dig it up, or we forget the M. E. Church, South, in Hirothe exact location and never find the shima, Japan, is paying tribute to rolls.' ….. . "two rare personalities," Mr. and lIfrs. Yasunaga, who have been con- The families of several young men nected with the school for thirty who are students in Peking, Shang- years. They have served in the prihai, Nanking, Hangchow, and Canton mary and kindergarten departments, remit all their money through us. but their influence permeated the en- This year we have already handled tire school, the Church, the neighborover $3,000 in this way. Tracts, hood-reaching distant parts of the Christian newspapers and gospel por- cmpire, penetrating to distant lands, tions are given to these men as they through the pupils they taught and bring the money, and a Christian con- inspired with ideals. Old and young tact is doubtless established with the alike have received inspiration from pupils by the paying treasurers." him, because of his simple practical faith. For twenty years he has been JAPAN-KOREA trying to resign from the school, but his resignation was as often turned Earnest Japanese Students down, because all felt that although he was older than primary teachers REV. EDWIN T. IGLEHART are supposed to be, in heart and spirit writes of the Methodist College he was very young, and there was no in Tokyo, Aoyama Gakuin, which was one to take his place. In September, badly damaged in the ] 923 earth- 1924, he refused to continue as quake: "Our work is still being car- teacher of the children. In view of ried on in temporary shacks, with the his devoted service, Mr. Yasunaga's wind whistling through the knotholes, early life is worth recalling. As a lad and no heat even in the intense winter he was made a political prisoner in cold. But in spite of this we have had the Satsuma Rebellion, and as such eleven hundred applicants for admis- given work on the campus of Kobe sion dnring the past week, of whom College for Women. The Christian we can take in about 450. We are kindness shown to him there ultimate· hoping that before another year has ly led to his conversion. gone by we will be in new concrete school buildings. The boys are open- The Gospel at a Funeral hearted toward the truth of Christ, and we have large classes of converts, AJAPANESE Christian named aetive Y. lVI. C. A. work among them, Higuchi and his two sons were a large college church, and many among those who were killed in the forms of Christian activity. The Bible 1923 earthquake. Overcome by her is taught as part of the regular cur- loss, Mrs. Higuchi died of a brain riculum in every class and we find disease in her native village a year this to be a very great opportunity for later. 'fhe neighbors and friends reaching the hearts and lives of liter- told the old mother and only survivally thousands of the fine young men ing son that all this trouble had come of Japan. Some of them come from upon them because they had forsaken high and noble families; some are so the gods of Japan and worshipped the poor that they work until late into the Christian God, now they must return light at post offices and other places to their old religion and all would be to put themselves through school. In right. They flatly refused to listen to our theological department we have their advice and telegraphed to a students from more than a dozen dif- J I!-panese pastor to come and conduct ferent denominations, preparing for the funeral. He arrived on the mornthe work of the Christian ministry."

ing of the funeral and was able to rying on a Protestant church on the preach the Gospel to some fifty peo- main street of the city, near a silk ple who had assembled in the house. factory and near the Seminary, ac- They were so impressed with the cording to word which comes to the message that they asked him to take Board of Foreign Missions of the another meeting in the evening. So Methodist Episcopal Church, from over twenty came again in the eve- the Rev. Charles S. Deming. "The ning to hear more. These were the students not only carryon all the people who had been persecuting the regular church services," he says, Higuchis. They said the thing they "but they run a night school every could not get over was the wonderful week-night and many of the workers peace and joy expressed on the face in the factories are enrolled in the of the old mother. Next day from classes. There are Bible classes as nine o'clock till three 0 'clock in the well as others in secular subjects. In afternoon Sukigara San was dealing addition to this, the seminary stuwith nine very earnest inquirers. dents are assigned to the several Quite a little revival broke out in that churches in Seoul and carryon conlittle village far away in the country. siderable pastoral work."

Problems in Care of Lepers GENERAL 'THE three leper hospitals in south- A Personally Conducted Tour ern Korea – Taiku, Fusan and DR. HARLAN P. BEACH, one of Kwangju-are not adequate for the the best known and best beloved large number of lepers in that region. of the missionary authorities in Amer- Many belong to the regularly pros- ica, is to conduct a five months' misperous middle classes, a considerable sionary tour of the Far East, starting number of whom are Christians. next September. The arrangements These constitute for the missionaries are being made by the "Temple a rather serious problem. The mis- Tours" of Boston, and the party will sionaries do not wish to forbid them visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philipthe privilege of attendance at church, pineH, Malaysia, Burma, India, Ceylon and yet must recognize that their and Egypt, at a cost of $3,630-first ~!'~sence in the crowded congrega- class all the way including hotels, tions of the average Korean church is automobiles and guides. Facilities a real and serious danger to their fel- will be offered for visiting the regular low members, Rev. J. Kelly Unger, points of interest in each country and in charge of the hospital at KwangJu, especial opportunity for seeing the has been particularly anxious to en- mission work of all societies. It will large and improve the provision for be a liberal education, with Dr. Beach the care of lepers, so that it may be as director and with missionaries and possible in real brotherliness to urge leading national Christians at each the Christian lepers to accept isola- point to give the local color and intion. But neither the people nor the timate viewpoints from such men as city officials at Kwangju are willing Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan, Dr. to permit the local hospital to be en- Cheng Ching Yi of China and K. T. larged. On his present furlough Mr. Paul of India. 'fhere will be lectures Unger is seeking to secure $23,000, to en route and books for special readpurchase the peninSUla of Soonchun, ing. As a former missionary in eighty miles west of K wangju, and to China, educational secretary of the erect the first buildings. Student Volunteer Movement, Pr-G- fessor of Missions at Yale University, Union Activities in Seoul author of many volumes, editor of the World :M:i&<;ionary Atlas and a STUDENTS Ot the Union Theo- student of missions for nearly forty logical Seminary in Seoul, Kore,a, years, no better director of this tour have organized and are entirely car-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

could be selected than Professor ites of all the evangelical churches Harlan P. Beach. might be invited and by means of which a united testimony might be Stockholm Conference borne before our unbelieving breth- ren, the Gentile world and the THB Universal Christian Confer- Church of God." It has been de- ence on Life and Work, which is cided to hold such a conference Sept. to be held in Stockholm August 9-30, 5-12, 1925, in London, and the sub- 1925, has been described by an Eng- jects announced for discussion are as lish writer as "a Copec for the whole follows: Christian world." The international committee on arrangements-divided (1) The condition of Hebrew Christians into four sections, American, British, throughout the world. Continental and Eastern Orthodoxhas the work of preparation well in (2) The care of Hebrew Cllristian eonhand. The six topics to which the verts. thought of the conference is to be directed, by reports from commissions (3) The formation of a Hebrew Chrisof experts, were enumerated in the tian Zionist organization. J,fav REVIEW. The conference will ha';e no powet" to legislate, but Rev. (4) The relationship of the Hebrew Arthur J. Brown, D.D., secretary of Christian to the Gentile world. the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., (5) The desirability of forming a Hewho is chairman of the American sec- brew Christian Chureh. tion, has expressed his belief tha~ the conference will have the same shmu- (6) The best means or reaching unbelating effect on "the whole life and lieving Jews. work of the Church at home and abroad" as the great missionary con- (7) The testmony of the Hebrew Ghds· ferences of 1900 and 1910 had in tian in relatiou to higher criticism. bringing foreign missions in a m~re commanding way before the entIre Christian Services for Jews Church. Among the other benefits which he believes will result from this CHRISTIAN people often object to great o'athering are these: It will en- the statement of missionarv workable the churches of Burope, divided, ers among Jews that the practice of impoverished, and crippled by ~he neighborliness toward Jewish people O'reat war and its aftermath, to realIze includes a welcome to the Christian :new their essential brotherhood in church and its services, that the Jews Christ, and to take counsel with the will perhaps take all other advances churches of the rest of the world re- kindly but will balk at the idea of atgarding the tre,mendous task .o~ .re- tending Christian church services. constructing theIr shattered actIvItIes. Our Jew'ish Neighbors (New York) says that the contrary is provided by Hebrew Christian Conference the testimony of certain pastors who have" abandoned surmise in favor of THE Committee of the Hebrew experiment." Says one, a Philadel- Christian Alliance and Prayer phia pastor: "Recently I preached a Union, with headquarters in Essex, sE'ries of Sunday evening sermons on England, announces that a few "!'he Jew.' An average of twentymonths ago, it was approached .by five adult Jews heard each of the sersome Jewish Christians from AmerIca mons. One Jew who attended the "with a proposal to hold an Interna- first service has been present since tional Hebrew Christian Conference then at almost every service of the in London to which believing Israel- church. A Jewish business man, who heard all of the sermons, sent a lib- eral contribution to the church. Six J eWB are members of this church, one, a university student, making a con- fession of his faith at the last com- munion. "

A Baltimore pastill' reports the presence of "from twelve to twenty- five unconverted Jews" at everyone of a similar series of services.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE

l'rayer and Missions. Helen Barrett Morit- the main islands studied by the au- gomery. 12 mo. 224 pp. Paper, 50 cents; thor to supply an answer to the ques- cloth, 75 cents. West Medford, Mass. tion: What political influence was 1925. exerted in the nineteenth century by the missionaries of Britain npon those Prayer is the key that unlocks the islands? The second chapter upon resources of God. This is proved in "Pioneer ~Iissionary Work" is illumithe history of missions. No abiding nating as regards early South Sea conditions and missionary work. The missionary work can be done without remaining chapters discuss the steps prayer, and the story of the wonders leading to the control of those Islands that have been performed through prayer is one of the marvels of mis- by Continental Powers and the Unitsionary endeavor. It is based on ed States. The conclusions of the au- thor's investigations are thus summed prayer and can be successful only through the blessing of God. If any up: are inclined to doubt this, let him study the experience of such missionaries as Jonathan Goforth, Hudson "On a broad survey of their work, 'l'aylor, Pandita Ramabai, Amy Wil- the good outweighed the bad. The son Carmichael, Titus Coan, John G. missionaries were mainly responsible Paton, J. H. Neesima, Cyrus Hamlin for turning' the barbarous savage of the beginning' of the nineteenth cenand others. Mrs. ]'[ontgomery is a teacher and tury into the semi-civilized natives of has studied the subject from many today. More than anyone else they angles. Beginning with two chapters were responsible, even though their on the Bible as a prayer book, she accounts were often exaggerated, for shows that all kinds of men and wom- exposing the abuses of the labor trafen prayed and that their prayers were fic. In politics they were always in heard and answered. Then she takes favor of British annexation, except in up prayer as practised by Bible char- the case of a possible theocracy in acters and the teachings on prayer. New Zealand and an actual one in Prom missionary history, examples Tonga. It is true that motives of are taken to prove that the work was trade and other political reasons founded on prayer and that every would sooner or later have brought forward movement has been pre- annexation in the Pacific, and it is ceded, accompanied and followed by true that in most cases the motives prayer. It is the moving cause and leading to such a course were mixed. most pot.ent force in the opening of Nevertheless, the appeals of the misnew fields, in the calling of recruits, sionaries for annexation proved a in supplying funds, in winning con- powerful aid to the appeals of the verts and in the upbuilding and build- Australian traders; and the Colonial ing together of the Christian Church qffice was more influenced by the and community. vIews of Exeter Hall than by the views This cannot fail to be a helpful prevalent on the Melbourne and book to all readers. It is full of in- Sydney Stock Exchanges." H. P. B.

spiration and suggestion_ The Man from an African Jungle. Rev.

Missionaries and Annexation in the l'acific. W. C. Wilcox. Illus. 248 pp. $2.50. New K. L. P. Martin, M.A. l(H pp. $2.00. York. 1925.

New York. 1924. An early worker of the American Tahiti, New Zealand and Fiji are Board in Southeastern Africa relates 514

19~51 THE :MISSIO::-rAR~ LIBRAR~

it large number of stories of varied Xwo Pioneers-Thomas and Mark Botham. phases of missionary work among a Mrs. Mark Botham. 12 mo. 140 pp. 28. rude, hitherto unreached, people. London. 1925. "The Man Cecil Rhodes Picked Out of a Crowd" tells of his connection Thomas and .Mark are father and with that great African statesman Ron-two men who lived and worked and promoter who selected a "good in China with consecration and sucnigger," to be secured for his service cess. Thomas Botham was sent out at any prioe, but who could not be from England by the China Inland gotten at any price. This man was Mission about forty years ago and :'Ill'. 'Wilcox's first Inhambane convert traveled extensively in the western and is the central person in this series provinces as an evangelist. The story of stories. The first view we have of of these journeys, taken from letters the famous Tizora is as a liquor-lov- such as few write in these days, reveal ing, athletic 'rongan who ventured out the people and their life, the way the among the sharks to catch the mis- Gospel was preached and received. sionary's horse that had been put off He died of typhoid fever in October, the ship and had started to swim to ]898. Mark Botham was born on India. In due time this man was con- Easter Sunda~', 1892 and his father verted and educated. Many interest- wrote: ing experiences are described, from Tizora's making his own trousers in "Children are among the best misa most uniC]ue way, to his learning the sionaries in the country……. More names of cold type and becoming the doors have been opened to the Gospel first typesetter at Inhambane, Portu- by the influence- of missionary babies guese East Africa. The stages in the than by any other agency." establishment of the Mission and initiating work are almost as interesting After com pleting his studies in as the life of Robinson Crusoe and are England, the son returned to China told with a refreshing sense of humor. as a missionary in 1915 and planned The average reader comes to under- to specialize on Chinese Moslems. He stand what a jack of all trades a mis- began this work in Kansu Province sionary is and why African wilds force and gradually became a familiar him to such varied work. All sorts of figure in Moslem settlements. They experiences are described, like the said of him "This man Pu (his Chi- "Hitching up the Wind," making a nese name ') is one of ourselves. Surewindmill from an encyclopredia de- ly he is a great (A Lung) in his own scription j the account of McCoy who land. He can quote our Holy Book in was "righteous overmuch," though the sacred tongue; he knows all about sometimes only skin deep; the new our manners and customs j he does "varieties of religious experience" not eat the accursed beast j undoubt· (chapters XXIV and XXV), in con- edly he is one of the faithful." nection with a wonderful blind prophet who had in his meetings such Mark Botham's letters are also exphenomena as the old time circuit ceptionally illuminating and interestriders could tell, and who notwith- ing. When he died of fever, on his standing his questionable piety reaped wedding trip in 1923, his loss was wonderful harvests of repentance and very keenly felt. He was a man of good works. unusually fine Christian spirit, conse- cration, preparedness and ability. The volume is a new way of making His successor and the successor of missions interesting to people who William Borden, who dedicated his care nothing for the subject. life to the same cause, has not yet been found. This little volume should con- H. P. B. stitute a call to such a one.

India in 1923-24. L. F. Rushbrook Wil. liams. Maps, diagrams and graphical charts, xvii, 338 pp. 28. 6d. Calcutta. 1924.

This statement, prepared for Parliament by the Director of Public In- world-power, shape their existence, formation, Government of India, is a will make its influence felt among us in one way or another." fine example oE the work done by Among the descriptions we would Great Britain for her overseas possessions. Nothing that one would assign the first place to the one of his wish to know of the multifarious in- visit to Ceylon. We might also point terests of India seems to be lacking- to the chapter on Kyoto, the one on except religion and missions-and all the Christian missions in Kyoto, one are easily referred to through a copi- on .1 apan 's noblest religion, one on the ous table of contents and an even interesting subject of "t!te cradle of two new religions," one on the bridge more detailed Index. to heaven. There is in the book a Perhaps the sections of greatest in- chapter on a Catholic mission station in China. On the whole the author's terest to the average reader are those wide tolerant spirit is everywhere in dealing with the condition of the c. T. B. masses-their poverty, social reforms among them, the problem of illiteracy evidence.

-and Chapter V on "Politics and Progress. " '1'he great problem of Lutherisches Weltmissionsjahrbuch fuer das Jahr 1925. Erich Stange, Lie. Leip· Non-Cooperation as proclaimed by zig. Pub. H. G. Wallmann. Price 25 cents. Mr. Gandhi, and the position of the This year book of Lutheran misvarious parties toward British control sions of the missions boards of all countries has appeared this year for in these troublous times are luminous- the 38th time. Originally the year book of the Mission Conference in ly displayed. 'l'his is a volume that Saxony, it has gradually assumed a wider scope and under the able editormen interested in national welfare in all its phases should read-and wom- en, also, who are broad enough minded. H. P. B.

Sommer-Sonnentage in Japan und China. ship of Pastor Stange has become an J. Witte. 222 pp. Illus. Boards, 6 authoritative publication in its own marks. Bound, 8 marks. Vandenhreck field. There are numerous articles by and Ruprecht. Goettingen, Germany. 1925. form!'lr German missionaries and by Readers who have a sufficient com- representatives of various boards. An mand of German to enjoy a beautiful style, will read this book with great article worthy of mention is by Dr. relish. The author is Missionsdirektor J. Witte, D.D., who in the year Paul, the former director of the Leip- J924 revi~ited thc mission field of the Evangelical Protestant Mission So- zig Mission, at present professor of ciety, in Japan and China. The book is not merely an interesting record of missions in the University of Leipzig. a trip, but discusses the questions that have arisen through the adjustment He writes on the individual character of the nations of the Orient to the new of the Lutheran missionary method.

TIle Lutheran boards of America are represented this year by Dr. George Drach, Prof. E. Pfeiffer, and Rev. R.

Bielinski. The statistics are the latest available. c. T. B.

conditions of the present age. As the Christian Monasticism: A Great Force in author states in his preface: " 500 History. Ian C. Hanna, F.S.A. 270 pp.

millions of men, fine intellectual peo- $2.50. New York. 1925.

ples are building their life anew from The Oberlin Professor of Church the very foundations upward. They History here "sets forth the main are having an influence upon the fu- outlines of the second pillar of medi- ture of the world. The way in which revalism-those tasks so well achieved this colossal mass, gifted, industrious, by the monks whose original tradi- noble nations, more than one fourth tions might have appeared so exceed- of the total number of the inhabitants ingly unpromising." It is thus a of the earth, among them a leading minor companion of the late Lord

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1925

CLASS FOR FOREIGN BOY'S AT KANNAPOLIS, NORTH

Deaf? A post-card Visit World Missions brings joy of in the Far Ea&t under the leadership of good hearing again Dr. Harlan P. Beach Amazing Invention enables deaf to Party sails from San Francisco Sept. hear instantly 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, 1926. Sent on Ten Days' Free Trial The outstanding institutions of all Some folks imagine that deafness is Iherely a denominations will be visited. Such a personal annoYance. But it's far more than tour will give you a grasp of World that. It ruins the disposition. Upsets the Missions not otherwise obtainable. nerves. And taxes the health. A Famous Missionary Statesman Now science baa proven it is needless to re- writes; "I know of no one eitfter in Amermain deaf. A remarkable little personal hear- ica 01" upon any other continent so well fitted ing aId bas been perfected by a group of to be the educational director of a cruise New York sCientists. Immediately restores good through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. hearIng even to the poorest ears, Results are His ability as a lecturer is widely known Imm~di.ate-there is no waiting-no delay-no across this country. his knowledge of the danger. You hear at once–clearly, distinctly. mission field is unmatched by any living man, naturally, and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem The inventors are so SUre you will be elated from A to Z. Any group can be congratuwith this wonderful little discovery that they lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. offer to send it to you without a string of any Beach upon a tour through mission fields." kind-for ten days' free trial. No red tape– no deposit-no C. O. Do's of any kind. To take For full information address; advantage of this liberal trial offer, . simply write to the Dictograph Products Corporation, PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY Department 1306-c 220 West 42nd Street, New York City. In justice to yourself. please do Care Temple Tours this now. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass. It you have lost hope through other methods, we are even more anxious to have you try this remarkable little invention. For it will not tail you; and there is nothing for you to lose. Simply send name and address noW.

IF YOU WANT A Missionary Education Tours THING DONE WELL "One seeing is worth a hundred telling," Do -It Yourself When you purchase Annuity CRUISE TO ALASKA Agreements you administer your own estate Leaving Los Angeles July 31, San Francisco August 1, and Seattle Au- When you make a Will, you gust 5. let others do it Inclusive cost $165 and up, according .ror further information write to : to length of trip and point of de- parture. Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Annual tours to Alaska, the Orient, Filth Avenue. New York. N. Y. South America, Australia, the South Sea Islands, Egypt and Palestine. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- Reservations and tickets secured for pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. independent travel.

For prices, itineraries and further in- formation address JOHN COBB WORLEY Travel Secretary Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York 517 Western Mutual Life Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1ll writing to advert1sers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1925 FRONTISPIECE …….. HELPING TO MA.KE 'L'HE STI!.A.NGERS AT Hm.1E IN AME&JCA Page 421 EDITORIAL,S …………………………………………………….. 429' AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS CIIRISTIAN INFLUENcm IN DOSHISHA UNl- 433 THE OlIRlSTJAN SITUATION IN VERSITY 437 INDIA TWENTY-FIVE YEARS W]TH THE AMER- 443 445 ICAN BoARD 451 "I WAS A STRANGER"-IN AMERIOA ………….. FRFJ) HAMILTON RINDGE 457 The story of what some foreigners have e'xperienced in America Qnd of the in- 458 fluence of some Christians in manifesting f,·iena.hip. 459 462 ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST' …..•…………… PAUL W. HARRISON 46& The author of "The Arab at Home" ae8criiJes the ,JJay in which Moslems of 470 Arabia loola upon Christ, and their recepti"n of the Gospel as proalaimed by the 473 missionaries. 476, 4941 AFRICAN ICE CREAM ……………………………….. GEOItGE SCHWAB An interesting picture of African life, sho1"ing some of the results of missionary contacts.

THE RAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGLTAGE …………… C. F. BEITZEL .A brief account of one of the most virile and important races of north-central Africa.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEMf ………………….. An article based on five important books of t-he year: Christianity and the Race Problem, The Clash of Color, Race and Race Relations, Of One Blood, and The Negro from Africa to America.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY EINT'ERPRISE ……………… . … .. … ……. …….. . . .. .. .. . . ……. . . .. .. . MRS. CHARLES K. RoYS A verbatim report of one of the leading addresses gi'uen at th,] recent Foreign Missions Convention at Washington, D. C., – a strong case for woman's leader- ship_ ONE GIRL'S INFLUE.NCE IN BRAZIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MR3. EDWARD LANE HOSP]1TAL EVANGELISM IN KOR},A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER A unique and successful method of Chr-istian worla in connection with the min- istry of healing.

THE TRUTH ABOUT THE PHILIPPINES …………………………… An article reviewing the most important book on the Philippines of recent years, written and reviewed by missionaries of !Vide experience.

THE POWER OF A GOSPEL PORTIONETTE ………….. ARTHUR T. UPSON BEST MEITHODS ……..•…………………… EDlTEll BY MRS. E. C. CRONK THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL]<)TIN …………………………

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,IJETIN ……………. .•………..

NEWS FRIOM MANY LANDS…………………………………. ……

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……..•…………………………….•.

TERMS: $2.50 8 year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISlIlNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, VIce-President D.lavaa L. PlersoD, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication ollie., ad " RelI7 sr.., Harrlaburl, Pa. 250 & Oop:r $2.60 a :ra..r Editorial and Bulin…. Olllce, 156 Fifth ATe….e, New Yorll: Clt:r .aWl-eel u .aaonll-oI…. _ttlr at the POlt Olllce, Harrleburl. PL, under Aet. of Marel!. 8. 1171. HARTFORD PERSONALS T. Z. Koo, a secretary of the World's SEMINA:RY FOUNDATION Student Christian Federation, and for some years one of the secretaries of the National Hartford, Conn. Y. M. C. A. Council of China, is now in America. He rep"esent,ed the Anti·Opium W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Assoe;ation at the Geneva Conference, and made a profound impression at the student Theological Seminary conference in Manchester as well as in other Dean, X. W. JacobuB · places in England. School of Religious Pedagogy DR. FAYETTE A. MCKENZIE, president of Dean. E. H. Knight Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn., has re- cently resigned. There has been some agio Xennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen · . . tation among the students and alumni in Through these associated schools :E:.lartford favor of having a Negro president. offers full training lor HENR.Y S. NINDE, the oldest living Y. M. 1. The Christia.n Ministry. C. A. secretary, celebrated his ninetieth 2. Religious Educs.tion and Social Service. birthday on April 16th, and on March 12th S. The Foreign Field. · . . he and MI'S. Ninde had their sixty·fifth wed- Each school has its independent faculty and its own lnstitutiQnal life and together they form. ding anniversary. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. BISHDP MOTODA, of the diocese of Tokyo of the Protestant Episcopal Church, reo The plan for a group of eight buildings f,?r the Foundation is being carried out. Maekenz16 · . . cently visited China in the interests of the Hall. the woman's, dormitory, is already completed and occupied under direction of the Dean .Tapnne8e living in that count-ry. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construe– tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom REv. HmE KIN, pastor of thl" Chinese building, and Avery Hall, the library. · . . Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been forced by ill~health to resign.

REV. GILBERT N. BRINK, General Secre· tary of the Baptist Publication Society, to whom a year's leave of absence was granted in October in the hope that he might reo cover his health, has presented his resigna· tion.

~orbon BISHOP SCOT1' of the North China and Shantung Mission of the Society for the Propagati()n of the Gospel celebrated On September 21st, the completion of a service of fifty years in t;'i'!,a.

REV. JDSEPH CI.ARK, of the American Baptist Mission, has returned to America on furlough after forty-five years of missionary service on the Congo. When he went out in 1880 there was not one Christian native in his district. Now thousands of men and · . . women are seeking to follow Christ and many are helping to spread the Good News. OBITUARY JAMES BOYD NEAL, M.D., for forty years a medical missionary in Shantung Province, A Graduate School of Theology China, of the Presbyterian Church in the and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty . U. S. A., died in Philadelphia, February Degree of B.D. 4tll, in his seventieth year. During his servo Theological, Missionary, Religious-Educational College course ice in Ohina he acted as President of the of 4 years,college standards, hroad China Medical Missional'y Association, Dean of the interdenominational school of medi- cine at Tsinanfu, which later was merged into the medical department of Shantung University, and finally as President of the University. •• curriculum. Degree of Th. B. MR. T'HEODOR.E D, RWGS, for some years a missionary of the Ameriean Board, and NATHAN R. WOOD, President treasurer of the An>1tolia Oollege, Turkey, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died near Boston on April 9th, while pre- AND MISSIONS paring for his return to Turkey. Mr. Riggs Boston, Massachusetts was a grandson of Dr. Eli>1s Riggs and of Rev. R. G. O. Dwight of Constantinople. His father was Rev. Edward Riggs of Marsovan.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0'11' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A NOON-DAY RELIGIOUS SHOP MEETING FOR MEN HELPING TO flfAKE THE STRANGERS AT HOME IN AMERICA (See page 429)

mEMrS~IONARY

mw~ VOL. JUNE, 1925 NUMBER XLVIll SIX , AT THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS C HRISTIAN work in South America, its needs, progress and the plans for its advancement were the subjects for considera- tion by the representatives of the Protestant and Evangelical movement on this continent held in Montevideo, March 29th to April Bth. One of the delegates from North America, Mr. VV. Reginald Wheeler, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, writes of this Congress as follows: "Uruguay, politically speaking, is the Switzerland of South America. Here the representatives of the other republics of the continent can meet to discuss topics of common interest and con cern without exciting national rivalries or competition. Nearly one third of the population of a million and a half live in the capital, Montevideo, on the broad estuary of the River Plate, which has the reputation of being one of the most healthful, progressive and beautiful of South American cities….

" We were impressed by the sturdiness of the men of Montevideo and by the space given to football fields and recreation parks. At the last Olympics at Paris, the Uruguayan soccer football team emerged the champions of the world, and no South American republic is more advanced in its legislation and efforts on behalf of public health and social I'lervice. The Pocitos Hotel, where the Congress meetings were held, is situated outside the city on the beach, and was an ideal place for the conference.

"At the Congress there were 165 delegates, 19 affiliated delegates, 10 invited guests, and 121 visitors. Eighteen nations were represented, ten from South America, five from Europe- France, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Switzerland; one from Central America; two from North America, the United States and Canada. There were 13 denominations represented with 36 different societies and organizations, Methodists, Presbyterians, and Disciples of Christ 421

having the largest number of delegates. Of the 194 delegates and invited guests, 140 came from South America and 67 of them were representatives of the National Churches.

"At Panama in 1916 most of the delpgates were from North America; but in Montevideo most of them were from South America. The commission reports in 1916 were prepared chiefly in the North, but these have been written chiefly in the South. The committee chairmen and members of commissions were largely from South America and the important Business Committee had 21 of its 29 members from the South. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Chairman of the Committee of Arrangements, who was Chairman of the Congress at ranama, relinquished the speaker's chair on the first morning to Sr. Erasmo Braga, a Brazilian, after the latter's election to the office of Permanent Chairman. This was symbolic of the transfer being made today in control of the Protestant Movement in these countries from North American to South American hands.

"The topics discussed were marked by their breadth of interest -Education; Evangelism; Social Movement!>; Health Ministry; The Church in the Community; Unoccupied Fields; Indians; Religious Education; Literature; Relations between Foreign and National Workers; Special Religious Problems; Cooperation and Unity. The four of these topics that drew the most attention were evangelism, health ministry, education and social movements. The need of evangelizing the Indians, especially the non-Spanish and non-Portuguese speaking Indians, was emphasized. The Brazilian Government sent Dr. Horta Barbosa, the head of its Indian Department, to represent it at the Congress, and he and Mr. Dinwiddie, and Mrs. vValter C. Roe, made important contributions toward the solving of this problem. The need of reaching the student classes and the varied methods through which the Gospel can best be broadcasted were presented and discussed.

"One of the resolutions passed by the Congress with reference to social movements in South America indicates the nature of this report: "Jesus calls us to a universal brotherhood; peace in industry and between the nations: economic security for all: the uplift of the classes of society that lack opportunity: the awakening of the belated races; the moral enrichment of all peoples by means of a fcree exchange of scientific and spiro itual discoveries; the complete realization of our highest human possibilities. The realization of these ideals depends upon our making universal brotherhood a recognized and practical fact. The Congress therefore calls on all Christian people to cleanse their hearts of all suspicion, all prejUdice and all selfishness; to begin now to treat all men as true brothers; to keep alive the spirit of goodwill in schools and churches; to oppose all forms of discord between national and international groups; to establish personal contacts with men of different beliefs, different social conditions and national affiliations, so that there may be a leaven of brotherhood throughout the continent; to study sympatheticaJly human activities in other lands, in order that under-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

standing ainndevkenroywllaenddgehemraeyreeplirmesiennatteedatllhesruespmicaiyonbeantdheladcekveolfopcmonefnidt eonfce~ and that consciousness whose touchstone is thc Golden Rule of Christ."

"The Congress bore striking witness to the growth and power of the Protestant Movement in South America during the past two decades.

1903 1924 Evangelical Missionaries ………….. . 750 2,105 National Evangelical Ministers ……… . 1,100 2,306 Communicants Enrolled ………….. . 32,000 122,559 Total Protestant Community ………. . 65,000 251,196 1906 1924 Organized Churches ………………. 856 1,283 Communicant Members ……………. 91,000 122,559 "The largest advance has been made in Brazil; Argentina and Chile follow next. In Brazil, the Presbyterian Church at its last assembly reported more than 21,000 members, with the Independent Presbyterian Church recording about 9,000 more. These two Presbyterian Churches contributed over $200,000 toward their work in 1923.

"There are still vast unoccupied areas on the continent and certain classes and groups are not yet reached. The Protestant Movement has followed in general the coast line, but a vast region, equalling four-fifths of the total area of South America, totalling about 6,000,000 square miles, contains wide ranges untouched vitally by Christian agencies. This continent ·within a continent equals more than a third of all Asia, more than a half of all Africa. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest geographical expanse of unworked territory to be found on the face of the earth.

"An impression made by the Congress upon the delegates was that of the true unity and fellowship with one another and with Christ. Not once did there arise serious disagreements. Dr. Mackay of Lima, Peru, struck the keynote when he said that we should love the living, loving Christ, we should love one another, and accept the full consequences of such love and allegiance.

" 'Our message is to be prophetic rather than sacerdotal; the living word of the living Christ to living men, the essence of Christianity being not a rite, nor a creed, but communion with the living God and service of men as our brothers, growing out of the inspiration and fellowship of that communion.' "

[A fuller report of this Congress is expected in our next number from Dr. Robert E. Speer.-ED.]

THE CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA nAS IS well known, the people of India are "very religious," but they are far from Christian. Following the long years of ignorance of Christ's teachings and spirit, and of bitter hostility to Christian missions, there has dawned, however, a period of better understanding and deeper sympathy with Christ's character and ideals. Christianity has had a great influence in changing many Indian customs and many leaders consider Jesus the greatest religious force in India today. His influence has been to purify the native religions and customs, even though men have refused to acknowledge openly His deity and Lordship. Reforms have taken place among Hindus, calling for an abandonment of idolatry, childmarriage, caste and temple immorality.

The Christians are increasing proportionately much more rapidly than the population, but not numerically. Some missionaries feel that the missionary methods of the past are not adequate for the present; that the Christian message needs to be presented more in its original Oriental form and that Indians must be given more freedom in its interpretation and expression. The Occidental form of Christian truth and organization is proving a hindrance to Indian minds, but the essential message of Christ· to sinners is welcomed. This message must be the vital truth of God's love and life offered to men in Jesus Christ and must be related to the history and beliefs and every-day needs and experience of those to whom the message is addressed. Too often the Christian Gospel has been given a Western background, dress and outlook. The presentation of Jesus Christ llimself as the revelation of God is supremely needed. He must be the living Jesus of the Gospels with His deity, His miracles, His parabolic teaching, His godlike holiness and sympathy, His atonement by the sacrifice of Himself, His gift of new life by faith and His aSSUl'anee of eternal life through His resurrection from the dead. Jesus Himself must be the center and circumference of the Christian message.

India has shown her readiness to listen to this message. Mahatma Gandhi is honored for his advocacy of the principles of Jesus. Even lecturers from the West who exa1t Christ are listened to by multitudes with sympathetic attention and respect. The Christian Patriot of Madras, edited by an Indian Christian, says of the lectures on "Jesus" delivered by Rev. Charles "Y. Gilkey of Chicago: "The intensity of interest and unflagging attention . . . was maintained at white heat. . . . It is Jesus, Jesus, and Jesus again that India will listen to . . . not to any other claims, institutions or ecclesiasticisms.' , India also will respond to Christian teaching related to the real, present-day life and problems of India. There has been too often a union of Indian Christians with Western forms of life and edu-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

cation rather than the injection of Christian life into Indian communities. Ostracism, persecution and lack of sympathy have separated Indian Christians from their neighbors in a way that has made them seem foreign and has made their religion seem to belong to foreigners. The" salt" that seasons must be in close contact with the mass that needs to be saved. Many missionaries also believe that whatever may have been the reasons in the past for paying Indian evangelists with Western money, this method should be gradually discontinued. The Indian Christians should, like the Christians of Apostolic days, be taught to act as unpaid evangelists wherever they are, supporting themselves by their own labor or receiving the free-will contributions of the people among whom they serve. The Indian Christians need to be trained, as do Christians everywhere, in voluntary service and systematic giving.

Rev. James F. Edwards, editor of Dnyanodaya, published in Poona, India, says in the course of a recent address: "As far' back as many of us can remember the Christian Church in the West has been praying that God would show to His Church an 'open door' in the East, that His Spirit might so work on the hearts of millions in the Orient that they would be ready to listen to the message of His Loving Son, and so lead the way to the Christianizing and evangelizing of the whole of the mighty East. All we read the signs of the times we are unable to resist the conclusion that God has answered the greater part of this prayer and that in India there is already the widespread preparedness that has been prayed for by earnest Christians everywhere. The evidence for this is manifold. It will be tragic if, with this truly great and unique situation upon us, we, the followers of Christ, whether missionaries or Indian leaders, are found unequal to the task of leading India's most influential men and movements to Christ, and if one of the biggest opportunities ever offered to the Church should pass away without being used to the fullest possible measure.

"The Indian President of the National Missionary Society of India, in speaking on 'The Missionary Responsibility of the Church in India,' said: 'Leaders of Indian thought and opinion all over the country are today looking up to Jesus with growing regard and admiration, and there is an unprecedented preparedness on their part to listen to the really vital gospel message. . . . On the other hand, the Church is not equally prepared on her part for an advance towards non-Christian India. There are large sections of the Church whose attitude towards evangelism is one of apathy, not to speak of some who are even anti-pathetic. While non-Christian India is saying like the Greek delegation, 'Sir, we would see J es~£s,' the Church is not ready to take the place of Andrew and Philip. The common complaint is that while Jesus Christ attracts people, the Church repels them. To build a more Christlike Church in India must be the supreme duty of missionaries and Indian Christians alike and the task will call for their closest possible cooperation in every sphere of work.' "

Another hindrance to Christianity in India, one that has often been mentioned, is the life of many Europeans and Americans who are looked upon by the Indians as Christians. It is difficult for this

influence to be counterbalanced by the consistent lives of many whose example, testimony and service has been notably Christlike.

For Christ to conquer India, the lives of His people must be more in harmony with His Book. The first place must be given to the Bible as the guide of life and the authoritative history of Jesus and His message. Missionaries or Western teachers who ~ast doubt or discredit upon the Book that has been translated and placed in the hands of the people discredit themselves as messengers of Christ. The editor of Dnyanodaya truly says: "India is turning to the Bible for a correct idea of Jesus, and India is also insisting on what one leading Indian Christian speaks of as 'India's right to interpret Jesus and His" path of salvation" in its own way.' This is clear from a thousand facts that appear daily, facts which illustrate the astonishingly unique position occupied by the Bible among India's remarikable religious literature."

It is the Church of Christ in India that mUi'lt be given the Bible and must be given the opportunity to interpret the teachings of Christ and to apply them to daily problems, conduct and the promotion of Christianity. The young Church must be allowed to grow, to suffer, to learn, to try its strength, to realize its dependence on God and its responsibility to Him. Christianity must pervade Indian life and customs, Indian literature and law, Indian industry and politics, Indian family and social life, Indian education and religion.

The Christians of India are capable of great spiritual development, of remarkable self-sacrifice and of large achievements. They need education; they need concrete example and encouragement; they need to see that Western Ohristians practiee as well as teach absolute dependence on God and His Word for guidance and for power to live in harmony with the teachings of their Divine Master. Christianity is unique in its Way of Life through forgiveness of sin brought by the sacrifice of Christ, the Son of God, on the CrosFl. India has nothing like this, but India can understand this Gospel. The Holy Spirit can bring Indian Christians into a realization of the power of God in the life that now is and for the life that is to come.

OHRISTIAN INE'LUENOE IN DOSHISHA UNIVERSITY I N February, on the eve of the semi-centennial celebration of the founding of Doshisha University by Joseph Hardy Neeisma, a disturbance took place which was said to be due to the President's plan to strengthen the Christian purpose and spirit of the institution. This was founded by a Ohristian Japanese as a Christian college, but the effort to establish a high educational standard in all of the departments has led to the employment of a large number of non-Christian teachers who are not in sympathy with the Christian purpose and program. In order to maip.tain the Ohristian

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

character of a missionary institution, professors are sometimes selected from Ohristians not properly qualified to teach. This naturally creates much dissatisfaction on the part of students. Those who are inclined to be radical and rationalistic also object to all religious influence in their education. There was some opposition to education through the English language and the application of the so-called "Dalton System" of education in the University. These plans are, however, favored by the graduates.

The trouble seems to have been largely due to misunderstanding on the part of certain non-Ohristian professors and students concerning the movement for reform in pedagogy and discipline. The rumor was started that the President intended to get rid of non- Ohristian teachers and professors, of whom there are a considerable majority in some of the departments. There was a short-lived effort to secure the resignation of the President and the Dean, but the misunderstanding has been cleared up and peace restored. Large numbers of Japanese have entered the school in the spring term so that the problem. is how to provide for them.

One thoroughly familiar with the educational work in Japan, says: My judgment in regard to having a large number of non-Christian professors is that if you have such a situation you do not, in fact, have'a Christian institution. .. It is difficult in any case. So many of the first generation Christians are inclined to compromise with their non-Christian environment and pander to it, as was true in the early days of Christianity …

But it is no easy task to find qualHied Christians. There seems to be a lack somewhere in preparing such professors. The Government has its normal and higher normal schools but there is no such institution among the Christian institutions. .. This is one of the subjects for conference in connection with the next annual meeting of the F'ederation of Christian Missions …

There was a strike in another missionary school in Japan last fall because the institution was not Christian enough. The students were displeased with a dean who seemed to be lowering the Christian colors in order to get numbers and a larger sum in fees.

Some of us are more and more coming to the conclusion that largeness spells defeat of our Christian pnrpose in mission instit.utions. With a small number, say about three hundred and fifty or four hundred, we can keep the institutions Christian and permeate the student body with Christian ideals and Christian cosmology. Above that nnmber, the problem becomes increasingly impossible …

This raises again the question of the wisdom of employing a large number of non-Ohristian teachers in a Ohristian missionary institution in order that the scholastic standards may be maintained. It is difficult in a non-Ohristian land to secure a sufficient number of properly trained Ohristian professors. The effort to reach the standards required for government recognition and to enable the institution to offer educational opportunities under Ohristian auspices to as large a number as possible, has led some to adopt a policy that seems to many to compromise the distinctly Ohristian character of

higher educational missionarv institutions. It is difficult to avoid the tendencies of the time au'd in some cases the good has become the enemy of the best. Intellectual standi.ng should never be empha·· sized at the expense of the evangelical Christian message and influence. In most of the missionary institutions, however, the Christian character and training have been kept to the fore. In Doshisha University a few months ago Rev. Paul Kanamori conducted a very fruitful evangelistic campaign.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS WITH THE AMERICAN BOARD D R. EDWARD C. MOORE, in a recent address, reviewed the twenty-five years of his experience with the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. He was elected a member of the Prudential Committee in 1899, became chairman in 1905 and president of the Board in 1914. Among the prominent men active in the Board and in the missions in 1899 were Dr. Samuel B. Capen, Dr. Judson Smith, Mr. D. Willis James, Dr. George Washburn and Dr. Elias Riggs of Turkey, Dr. Daniel C. Green and ,T. H. DeForest of Japan. Professor Moore says that the Prudential Committee has stood for a conservative type of theology but that theological views have not weighed in consideration of men for membership on the Board or in the acceptance of candidates for the field.

Among the notable historical events that have transpired in this period are the Boxer uprising in China, the capture and release of Ellen Stone in Albania, the establishment of "Yale in China," the Spanish-American War and the opening of missions in the Philippines, the Turkish Revolution and the Armenian massacres, the revolutions in China, the Shanghai Missionary Conference, the Edinburgh Conference, and the establishment of National Christian Coullcils in Japan, China and India. In America the "Laymen's Missionary Movement" and the "Interchurch World Movement" have come and gone.

Great progress has been made in medical and in higher educational work and in the employment of native workers during this period. The first year's receipts of the Board in 1810 to 1811 were $999, while the Board Centenary Fund reached the sum of $995,000. The Woman's Board celebrated its Jubilee in 1917 and helped to raise the total receipts to $1,247,000. Then followed the period of struggle after the World War. While the income has increased to over $2,000,000, expenditures have grown even more rapidly and debt has been an almost constant handicap.

Profcs8or Moore closes his report by saying that great as is the need of money, it is "personality upon which everything turns." He warns against the passion for mechanism and high organization.

A Y. M. C. A.· BANQUET OF MANY NATfONALITIElS, PREPARING FOR

IN AMERICA "I Was a Stranger"-in America BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGF;, NEW YORK "OURSecretary of the Industrial Department, International Y. M. C. A. melting pot apparently ha~d-?oils the aliens," remarks a modern newspaper. If so, It IS O1tr fault. The Church and Christian people are in constant danger of ignoring their responsibility for concrete service among the 14,000,000 foreign- a born and 22,000,000 of foreign parentage in America. "Here are millions of strangers in strange land," wrote the late Bishop Charles D. Williams,'" "in the solitude of the crowds, torn up by the roots from their native soil, stripped of the age-long traditions and customs that surrounded them from birth, having lost their old social conventions and standards and found no new ones; church, community, often family and home gone, for many of them are single men. Is it any wonder that they often lose their moorings and are driven by gusts of passion and carried by the ideas of strange life about them to moral shipwreck~" He continued: "Then consider the foreigner's experience. Frequently he is mercilessly exploited by our industrial system, eagerly seeking cheap foreign labor. He is a mere tool to be used, perhaps to be used up, in its process and then thrown carelessly into the scrap-heap. No one cares for his soul, his personality. Even his own countrymen who have come here before him and learned something of the language and customs of the strange land, frequently use their • In his book, "The GospeJ of Fel1owship." ~9

superior knowledge to prey upon him most rnthlessly. We all know what padrones do to their own people. If an immigrant has a family and sends his children to the public schools, these children are often socially ostracized by native-born American children, or children one degree removed from foreign birth. The finger of contempt is pointed at them. They are called 'dagoes' and 'hunkies.'

"By and by, perhaps, the home itself begins to break up. The children acquire a smattering of our language and customs, particularly the 'smarty' Americanisms of the streets, and they turn with contempt on the father and mother who persist in their queer foreign ways. And so the process goes on. Is it to be wondered at that life grows confused, loses its stability and its victims are driven to recklessness or else to an ingrowing association with those they still understand, their own people f"

What a challenge! It is the duty and privilege of every church and Christian organization to help aliens realize their hope of equality, freedom and justice in America; to help them to a better understanding of community life; and to give them a practical demonstration of the spirit of our Christianity.

It is the duty and privilege of every Christian agency to discover the number and character of the foreign population of the city, to study its needs, and learn what other agencies-philanthropic, patriotic and religious-are working for its welfare. A church, Y. M. C. A. or Y. W. C. A. owes it to the development of its membership in Christian service and self-sacrifice, to interest men and women in such volunteer work as teaching immigrants the language of our country, aiding them to appreciate its laws, rights, and institutions, and giving them opportunities for adequate self-expression. Work among immigrants should be coordinated in every city by bringing together representatives of the various welfare societies. Real Christian Americanization is one of the most practical channels of home missionary service. In this work the prayer of our ~faster "that they may be one" may find fulfillment. The foreign-speaking aliens will often be suspicious of our motives. But their suspicions may be turned into implicit faith through unselfish endeavor which will help them understand that the spirit of Christ is "not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of men, but of God."

A common experience is that of a Porto Rico boy brought into touch with Christian men for the summer. Said he, "When you first gave me a: Bible, I got Him in my head. Now, I have been with you all summer, and," touching his breast, "I have Him in my heart!" A Dane, who usually spent his Sundays in carousing with his fel- low countrymen, after attending a series of religious meetings de- cided to become a Christian.. Next morning he went to his work in the steel mill where he had been for fifteen years, and said to the man next to him: "Do you know, I have the greatest joy in my life that I have even known ~ I am a changed man. I have accepted Christ."

"Oh, that is nothing new," said his frieno, "1 have been a mem-

"l925] "I WAS A STlRANGER"-IN AMERICA

ber of the church for sixteen years." "What, you a Ohristian T" said the new convert, "I don't believe it I You could never have had the joy which I have, .and kept it to yourself! I don't believe you were ever converted."

Though the Dane could not speak perfect Eng'lish, he became a real spiritual force and within a year, out of ten men who worked in his gang, seven were led to Ohrist. He was made a deacon in his church, organized a new Sunday-school and expects to give hi81ife to Ohristian Americanization work.

A Scotchman who had dug coal for twelve years in the old country and expected to do nothing else, came in touch with one of the Y. M. O. A. coal miners' Institutes. He took the mining course, passed successfully the state examination, and within eighteen months from the time he started, was promoted to a superintendency. Through the influence of the Association he cut out drink and was restored to active service in the church.

It is necessary to serve people where they are as well as where we are. A secretary thus describes some of his recent experiences: "I have spent two days on the banks of the Hudson, and find foreigners in every town along the river. In the quarrying industry, they are the men who do the hard work. Last evening a group of about sixty lfagyars came toget.her. There wa;; no place where they could meet, so we proposed to study in the open air. .A barn was WORTHY OF A WELCOME-FROM NORWAY close by, and inside two quarry carts. We asked the men to take these out. Two gasoline lamps were lighted, and I stood between these in the barn and gave the men their first lesson. Of course, with the gasoline, barn smell, and garlic, the occasion did not lack the flavor of real life. This evening the first lesson was given to a group of Italians in the store of the Italian commissariat. Inside the counter Mike Cappitala slyly dispensed 'near-beer,' and on the other side I dispensed English. We got the lesson down, but not quite as fast as the other fellows got down the beer. "

An Italian bootblack entered the Young Men's Institute in New York one nig·ht behind one of the bulky members and got into the gallery, where he watched with wondering eyes the men on the gymnasium floor. This appealed to the boy; he wanted to join, but was a year shy of the entrance age. When he had passed his sixteenth birthday, he paid his membership fee, found a class where he might learn to read and speak English, and studied hard to be on an equal

footing with the other members. From that class he went into more advanced English training, and took up mathematics. By persistent effort and by the influence of Christian friends, he has become a man of education and sterling character. He is now superintendent of one of the large life insurance companies.

There are innumerable instances that might be cited of personal service rendered to foreigners by Christian workers. Experienced volunteer workers among foreigners agree that they secure ample reward for their" work from the touching appreciation manifested. One night-school student writes: "The teachers have done the lessons so interesting that the evenings have passed as real entertainments. So far, attendance has been steady without any persisting to it. It is beyond our power of expression to say the full A COSMOPOLITAN ENGLISH CLASS PREPARING FOR CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP Six nationalities represented: 2 Czechs, 2 Ukranians, 2 Greeks, 1 Mexican, 2 (}ermans. 2 Austrians measure of thanks we feel. .Also it is beyond our power to carryon such work ourselves. Weare entirely dependent on you. It is my wish, if we were able in the near future, to contribute something towards the support of the work."

People from other lands hate to be patronized. Why should not the Church assume its rightful place of leadership in bringing about this universal mutual understanding and eympathyf Christian Americanization is a process of getting into tune. A symphony orchestra is composed of many players, using different instruments, but complete harmony is possible when they play in tune. America is a great orchestra of more than fifty racial groups, and harmony will be achieved only when foreign and nativeborn learn to play in tune. "I was a stranger, and ye took me in!"

Reaction Toward

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Author of "The Arab at Home"

I T is a time of transition and confusion in Arabia, with currents and cross currents flowing in every direction. Much on the surface has no appearance of stability, and the permanent elements in the currents underneath are not easy to determine. Almost every possible reaction to the gospel message is seen, but an ominous black thread of uniformity runs through them all.

An Arab worthy of study in this connection is Mullah Fulan, a leader of the Bedouin Wahabees, an exceedingly fanatical desert sect which calls itself "The Brethren." This old blind teacher, on first acquaintance, appears to have learned nothing and forgotten nothing during the changes of the last ten years. More intimate acquaintance confirms the ~mpression that he has indeed forgotten nothing. His devotion to Islam is as unquestioning and sublime and intolerant as ever. He would sacrifice his life unhesitatingly rather than give up so much as one jot or tittle of his convictions. When war broke out recently between the desert Brethren, of whom is a leader, and the coast town where he lives, he expressed the hope pnblicly and emphatically that the town might be taken and sacked by the true believers, so that it might thereby be cleansed of its iniquities. He was imprisoned and barely escaped execution for this treason, but he bent to the storm not an inch nor restraeted so much as a syllable.

Mullah Fulan has forgotten nothing, but he has learned a great deal. He knows that the eventual success of his beloved leader, Bin Saoud, will depend upon the British allowing him a free hand. He knows that in spite of the bloodthirsty exploits of the "Brethren" their power is as that of grasshoppers in comparison with the West. All this he knows, as do the Brethren in the depths of the inland deserts, but the Gospel gains no advantage on that account. The West is not loved because it towers above the Arab in point of military strength. Rather, it is hated more cordially than ever, and its religion is hated along with everything else from that part of the world.

Upon coast Arabs the impact of Western civilization, during the past ten years, has made a far deeper impress than upon the desert Brethren. Such a man is Sheikh Abdullah who rules over one of the coast towns of Arabia. He has visited England, and been invited to inspect the great British petroleum works in Persia. His pride in things Arabic has disappeared, and now his people chafe under the rule of a sheikh who, to their mind, has lost every kingly line from the outline of his soul. He has learned a little English and wishes 433

to know more. He has a cook who can prepare an English meal. To his great delight friends from among the Britli'ih political agents and the local missionaries have secured for him a complete outfit of table cloth§, _dishes, cutlery, and glassware. Thus is his soul delighted. It is a pathetic thing to see a man, whom birth has set upon the throne of a king, bring to his task the soul of an amiable child. Does this man, who looks with no pride upon his own people with their superb racial inheritance, regard his religion with doubt and misgiving 7 He does not. Having lost much of his racial self-esteem he clings with renewed determination to the faith in which he was born. Missionaries take dinner with him and enjoy a creditable English meal. He enjoys them, but with the express understanding that religion is something that cannot be changed.

Idris is a moderately prosperous merchant, a keen well-informed man with an appetite for world news which no great number in America could equal. He sees much further below the surface of world affairs than does the ruler of his city. The tinsel of Western civilization has not fascinated him and he wastes no time on table cloths and English dinner services. He knows that the thing which his people need is modern education. Twelve years ago this man organized a school whose attendance runs into the hundreds. The management however passed out of his hands, and the more conservative element gained control, insisting on a curriculum which to his mind did not meet the needs of the situation. He proceeded with unlimited energy to the organization of a second school which should be more modern. In all this the man could make only a moderate financial contribution himself. He secured the necessary funds and cooperation from other members of the community. Even the second school did not prove to be entirely successful, for the teachers that could be secured were insufficiently trained. Undiscouraged by this unsatisfactory outcome he has recently sent four of his most promising boys to Baghdad for training as teachers so that the school may have a better quality of instruction.

What is the motive behind this man's indefatigable labors .to promote education, and protect his city and his people from the evil influence and power of the West 7 Hasi he ever thought that the religion of the West might be a beneficial contribution for his own people 7 He has not. Effort such as this in our lives might be centered around patriotism but the Arab knows no patriotism as such. All he knows is religion. As far as the mind of another can be penetrated and understood, Idris' whole motive has been the service of his religion. Neither his race nor his country constitutes the object of his loyalty. StilI less his ruler whom in fact he would be glad to see deposed. His old outlook upon the universe he will give up without a qualm. The old learning which is so prized in all Mohammedan countries he can sacrifice with no misgivings. He is

192[;] ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST'

convinced that his religion is the one true faith, that it is capable of meeting every problem presented by modern knowledge and present political conditions. He has worked all his life in the service of his faith. To interpret his interest in modern education as evidence of a weakening grip on the part of his religion is to find ourselves about as far from the truth as it is possible to get.

This next man, a young man, is a brother of the director of customs. He has had a moderate amount of education and reads newspapers. His knowledge of the affairs of the world does him credit. He is pathetically friendly toward the missionaries. He will listen courteously to a discussion of Christianity. I doubt if he would resent a courteous and sincere explanation of the weak features of his own religion. But he is not therefore near to the Kingdom of God. The influx of Western civilization has exposed him to temptations that he might possibly have avoided otherwise. More probably he would not have avoided them. He is still a Moslem but his life is so flagrantly immoral and wicked that he has the respect of no one. He is friendly to the missionaries largely because lacking friendship elsewhere he is willing to accept it here.

Unfortunately this man is typical of many of these days. During the war the tide of Western civilization came in with a great rush. It is receding now and, stranded without character or faith, with nothing to cling to or believe in, thousands of these men are to be found all over Mesopotamia and to a less extent throughout the Gulf. Immorality and drunkenness were never so common even in the days of the Turks as they are now. Unbelief was never so prevalent. These men are perhaps the farthest of all from the Kingdom of God. Bound by no sanctions, ethical or social or religious, they seem to have no standard of morality whatever and the world to them is a black stormy landscape without a ray of light. Overcome by appetites and sins, they lack even the elementary faith in God which their religion once provided. It is a tribute to the extraordinary strength of Islam that these utterly stranded men form such a small percentage of the community. As the tide of Western domination recedes the great mass of people are found more or less where they were before.

Finally the rare man who is earnestly seeking the light, how does he react when brough into contact with the Gospel of Christ ¥ Such men exist and, even in the troubled times now upon us, they emerge on occasion. Their numbers indeed are larger than ever in some of our stations, notably in Mesopotamia. These men listen with interest, and look with longing upon the promised land of the Kingdom of God. They are captivated by the vision that gradually unfolds before their eyes as the missionary guides their spirits to a realization of what it is that Christ has to offer us. But more than ever they shrink from paying the price. It is a high price, and with

all the efforts of the British Government to bring in a reign of religious toleration and freedom it is doubtful if that price is substantially less than it was before. A convert does not always pay for his conversion with his life, but his life is always in great danger. Men's hearts have always quailed before such a prospect, and now more than ever they shrink from entering the Kingdom of God on such conditions. It is futile to speculate on the exact cause of this weakening of the moral fiber of the Arab. It may be that the assumption of the reins of government by aliens has weakened the Arab's rigid resolution and self-reliance. It is more likely that political changes which drive the stronger and more admirable types of men away from the vVesterner 's religion, attract weaker men.

Thus there is a black thread of uniformity running through all the bewildering variety of reception given the message of Christ in Arabia. The one thing that stands out, like the gaunt naked skeleton of an unfinished building, is the appalling undiminished grip in which Mohammedanism still holds the human heart. The outside plaster may crumble away only to make possible a more modern and attractive exterior. It may be possible that Islam is disintegrating, but no such impression is gained from experience in Arabia. It is at least equally possible, indeed far more so, that shaking off some of its handicaps under the pressure of modern word sentiment, it will emerge stronger than ever. In Turkey at least, the incubus of polygamy and free divorce appears about to be sloughed off. Such a change will not cripple Islam. It will stand forth a more formidable opponent of the Gospel than ever.

The Church of Christ faces in Islam not merely an unfinished task. She faces a task of appalling difficulty as yet scarcely begun. In the important centers of Moslem life, the voice of Christ's messenger is not even heard. There has yet to appear the first indigenous church called out by the Spirit of God from among the superb peoples now numbered among the followers of Mohammed. The campaign is being pushed by means of medical work. It is being carried forward by means of schools. We try to distribute the Scriptures far and wide. Above everything else the missionary tries so to live that, in meeting him, his Arab friends will meet Christ. What we need is not improved methods and better instruments. Our methods are not bad now, nor are the instruments impossible. We need better ones very much, but what we need above all things is power in the work, the power of God which transforms men and makes them partakers of the divine nature, converts who shall walk through the storms and fires of persecution in the power of God and not in the weakness of man, rocks like Peter upon whom Christ can build His Arabian Church. There has never been a time perhaps when the Church of Christ faced a more desperately difficult task, never a time when the prayers of God's children were more needed. BY GEORGE SCHWAB, BAKBAYEME, WEST AFRICA MJissionaJ"Y of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 19<J5· I F you ask American boys and girls, "vVhat is better t.han ice cream on a hot day~" they will perhaps tell you "More ice cream!" In Africa it is always "a hot day." If you were to give an African boy or girl a dish of ice cream, it would be tasted and then set down.

"Do you like it ~" you ask. "It's sweet, but it's hot!" his indirect answer would be. The few into whose hauds we have given a bit of ice, obtained from some steamer stopping off our coast station, have let it fall exclaiming, "It burns!" But these chocolate-hued boys and girls have something, which to them tastes as good as does ice cream to Americans. When one starts inland from the coast, there is first the low, level, forest-covered delta plain, home of the elephant. At Edea the great Sanaga River drops seventy five feet, making a most wonderful waterfall. This is the first rise from the plain. We march on for fifty miles, up and down the" children hills" until we reach Sakbayeme. The missionary has packed his camping outfit and is about to set out to visit his people and work- MR. SCHWAB AND A GORILLA (DEAD) ers. Down the bluff, upon which is built the station, he and his carriers walk and are ferried across the river in a canoe made of a hollow log. Then up and down he goes again, first over the "father and mother" hills, then over those which are "grandfathers and grandmothers" (very high). There are no "child hills" up there.

At the top of a pass is a small village. Everyone living there is helping build a new hut for the chief of the regiou. The palm leaf thatch roof is supported by walls of poles. Women are climbing 431 up from the spring carrying gourds filled with water to moisten the brown clay which other women are bringing in small baskets from back of the new hut. More women and children and a few old men are beating the moist clay with small paddles to make a hard fioor. The chief and most of the men are talking and telling the women and children how to work.

A shout of welcome is given the missionary and his party as they come to a halt before the group. 1.;Vork ceases. Remarks are in order.

"He is thirsty. Someone go cut sugar cane!" says one. "Find a pineapple! 'White men like pineapples!" says another. "Are there no new eggs in this village f 'White men eat new eggs, not those upon which hens have set or which failed to hatch chickens. " "His men are dying of hunger. There are ripe bananas in the hut of Who-Will-Hear-Me!" "White men never get sick or die. '1'hat's becaus·e they are always eating eggs~ which are' strong medicine' against illness." ,'Look, he uses his left hand!"

"Why, all whites are left-handed! Yau are an ignorant person not to know that. That's why they are all so strong."

"He has a gun! 'White man, our own father, will you not sleep in this village tonighU And today you will kill the wild animals which destroy our gardens 1 If you refuse to do this, we shall sicken of hunger this year. There is a man here who knows where the 'meat' lives and hides in the daytime."

"Yes, yes, sleep with us this night. You'll surely kill an animal today. Our gardens and plantations will be saved!"

They continue to talk and say much more in regard to the wonderful gun and still more wonderful ability of the missionary as a hunter.

Finally it was settled that one of the carriers, who "knew hunting," was to remain behind. A man of the village, who "knew the things of animals and forests" would guide him. Then, after "words of God," the missionary went on some miles to where his people had a "town of God"-a school and chapel.

About a mile from the "town of God," pupils, who Were returning home from school, were met. One ran back fast as a deer to tell all along the path the neWs of the coming of Bango. Everyone along the way followed the latter. You'd think that he was a circus parade I When the missionary reached the" town of God," he first went to the Chief's hut to "do the things of politeness," according to the African code. Messengers went out in all directions to spread the news that" our Bango has come!" Then the missionary went to the

AFRICAN ICE CREAM

guest's hut at the school compound, which was at the other end of the village, to prepare the camp.

"Who'll g'et water from the spring? 'Who'll cut banana leaves 1" asked the head carrier.

"I will! I will!" yelled a dozen boys. "He has fish hooks! He'll give us fish hooks!" "Give me the pail! My mother has a water gourd, I'll get it!" "Where is a machete, I want to cut banana leaves!" Such is the talk. . While the camp was being prepared, with a mat of banana leaves, the people from all about had gathered. All watched the unpacking of the camp things. You should CARRYING A "FREEZER OF AFRICAN ICE CREAM" FOR A FEAST hear the yells as what looked like a bundle of sticks became a table! Another bundle of them makes a chair! A third bundle, a camp bed!

"Those whites, what skill God has put into their hearts!" "His men carry a whole village tied up in their loads!" "If I had a pot like that one, I would not need to buy a new one every time one of my clay pots falls down!" "I hope he will 'eat a can' (open a tin of something), so that I may get a thing for dipping water out of my jar!" "If he would only have an old shirt he despised and would throw it away! I'd have a new dress for Sunday." Our Africans think aloud. "Someone beat the drum. We'll enter the house of God so that I may find out who has been thinking of and learning the things of the followers of God," says the missionary. There is a rush to get the front seats; the people want to be as near as possible to their Sa'/t[Jo when he talks to them.

The sun has reached the place where one says that" it will go to bed before the evening meal bas been cooked." "You will all be here before the sun has gotten out of bed in the morningF' is the last thing the missionary says.

"And who is there that will not be awake and out before he can see his feeH" replies someone. All now leave to reach their villages by twilight.

Suddenly there is a shout and much very loud talking is heard. "What's up nowf Is there a spear :fight somewhere?" asks the missionary. Those who have not yet left rush towards the noise, to miss nothing. The yelling comes nearer. From out the bushes at the side of the guest hut, where goes the path, there come back the people who have just gone. And many more. It seems that everyone has gone crazy mad. "What is making (doing) 1" asks the missionary as he, bewildered, looks at the people, so fluiet only a few moments before. "A pig! A great wild hog! A boar! Your hunter and eight men are 'Carrying him in! Here he is, just look at his size!" So that is it. The African "Ice Cream" has come! For wild hog meat is the "ice cream" of the Basa. Boys and men have their arms around each other, dancing, jumping, yelling, mad with joy at the thought of that pig meat to eat. Girls and women are doing the same. Noone listens to anyone else. All talk. You never heard or saw the like! "My loin cloth! You are pulling it to pieces!" II My grass skirt!"

"Who ever saw such a hunter?" "I hope it is very, very fat! How I like fat meat!" IIIf my husband were a Ohristian, I could eat a piece. We poor women are deserving of pity. ·What the men like best is taboo for us."

"Look at his long tusks. If he had not been killed by that :first 1;hot. there would now be no hunter."

"Pity my brother! He cannot see this great sight. Vl11y is he not here~"

"Why will not Bango build his town here and live with usT Pig meat would be ours every day then." Thus they screamed.

The hog carriers had reached the space before the guest hut and put the pig down. The pole was pulled from under the skin. When the African carries a dead pig, he slits the very tough and thick hide of the back in four places. Thus he has two II straps" which cannot tear or break. Under these two "straps" he thrusts a long pole and off he walks.

While everyone was joy-mad and boar-meat-hungry, the missionary was not. He was mentally dividing that hog so that everyone legally entitled to some of the African "ice cream" could get

a taste. These were : the men who had carried in the hog from the forest. Native custom says thE'Y must get all of the neck. There was the chief of this place and the one from where the carriers came; the teacher and his family here and three others in villages some miles away; the men who provided the missionary's carriers with food and the women who oooked it; the influential members of the community; some guests staying with the chief-they must he made to feel that the chief is a great man, so great that the white man thinks even of his guests; fifty local school boys. No wonder the missionary was not dancing for joy with the others! .

, Now he walks over to where the "ice cream" is lying upon the ground and lifts his arm.

"Silence! Silence I Silence!. Sango is going to talk!"

In a minute you could hear a leaf fall. The laughing, excited faces have changed. Everyone was anxiously asking himself the terrible question he had not before thought of, "Am I going to get a piece ~ " Then the missionary cans one of his men, who is to be the hewer-up of the hog.

Banana leaves are laid down, the pig put on these and the hacking begins. Meanwhile a half dozen boys come running with their mother's wooden bowls to catch any blood which may come out. Not a "drop" of this "African ice cream" is to he wasted.

No one thinks of leaving. The evening cooking is forgotten. There is nothing in the world, for the moment, except those chunks of red meat. What if the machete does cut through the leaves, and' dirt gets on them! If a piece falls, there is only a lot of brown clay on it!

All crowd closer and closer, until the hacker can scarcely wield the machete. The comment and exclamations continue. At last the chunks are ready and the missionary is called to announce how the "ice cream" is to be divided. How tensely quiet all have become! "Am I going to taste it'" is the question on every shiny brown face.

The chiefs, teachers, carriers, all the rest, each one's portion is pointed out and handed over. The school boys must wait, for their portion is not yet made into morsels. More have come in. How small that piece seems for those sixty standing closely huddled and with mouths watering! The teacher has the unenviable task of dividing it into sixty equally large and desirahle bits. And he has never even heard of geometry! The boys form a squirming, wriggling, jabbering, gesticulating, loin-clothed mass, resemhling the dwellers in a disturbed ant heap. Eyes seem popping from their sockets and necks are stretched to the limit.

After a time, "now stand back and stand quietly, I'll call each one of you to come forward for his share," says the teacher. They try to obey-but each fears he may not get that precious tiny bit of pig meat and so all try to be at least second or third.

"My piece is all meat!" "Mine has some fat!" "Woe is me, there is bone in my bit!" "If there had been two pigs, then we could each have had a reaC piece!" "It is small, who'll deny this1 But today I taste meat for the first time in two moons!" "I am dying of meat hunger!" Many more such remarks follow fast. As they feel in their hearts, so they speak aloud. There is no more "ice cream" on the banana leaf; all have been "served." "What did Bango do first when he came to our village'" asks the teacher. "He first called on our chief," pipes someone. "Yes, that's what he did. And why' Because that belongs to the things of politeness. I bear shame in my heart because you have forgotten the things of politeness of the white man which I have taught you. Only two boys said to Bango, 'We are grateful.' And there are six tens of you!" Now a great shout goes up: "Oh Bango, our Bango, we are gratefull" And one added, "Bango, so great was our meat-hunger and so great our fear that we would not get any, that we forgot. Porgive your children, Bango. We are all your very own children." "Now go home to your huts and eat," were the teacher's words as he turned to enter his own. But-Brr! Whing! It looked like a football game with si.'{ty players. The boys had never lost sight of the leaves where the boar had been hacked up and as soon as the teacher had stepped back, there was a wild rush to that spot. You would have thought that for some unknown reason they had suddenly gone mad! For whaU For the dr:ops of "ice cream" which might have fallen as the machete cut the bone and meat, even though they might be mixed in with the earth and not half as big as the rubber on the end of a lead pencil. Nat one ., speck" of that precious meat could be left for ants to carry away during the night. The boys preferred to save the ants this work and 1.0 eat the crumbs themselves.

The day is over. As the missionary rises from his mat of banana leaves before the cot and pulls up the mosquito net to lie down to rest, he hears a knock on the wall of the guest hut-it has no door. "Who is there~" he asks. "I," replies a very scared and timid voice. "You? And who are you and what is it you aTe now wanting¥"

"A Sango, I want thus-I, I want to follow you and to go to live at your town. I am only a small school boy; I know nothing.

1925J 'l'HE HAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGUAGE

Rut I should like to live at your town where I could learn and where there is a gun and a hunter. I think that you would sometimes give me just a little, little piece of pig's meat. You will not refuse to let me go with you ~"

"In the morning we'll see about this thing you are asking, to learn what your mother says. Now you are to go and give God thanks for this day and sleep."

"I go, Bango." Then the missionary blew out his candle. There was no sleep until long after midnight in that community. All were too excited about the boar, the hunter, the meat. Yet at "the time the birds begin to talk"-earliest grey dawn-somebody was already beating the chapel drum to call the people to prayers. The missionary had already made bundles of his camping things and swallowed a meager breakfast. Young and old came from out the forest streaming into the chapel-()ver two hundred and fifty of them. Words of help, comfort and admonition were given. "Seek ye first the things of the Kingdom of God and hold to them. Wild boar is for today only, the things of God are for today, tomorrow and for all the days to come." Then with a farewell: "God help you until the day we again meet," the carriers picked up their loads and the missionary and his party started down the village street as the sun was rising. At the head of this party marched the proudest and happiest boy in all the Cameroons, he who had knocked at the wall .of the guest hut the night before. He was carrying the gun and was on his way to the town of the missionary, where he could get now and then some African "ice cream."

The Hausa People and Their Language BY REV. C. F. BEITZEL, BUNUNU, NORTHERN NIGERIA "THE A Missionary of the Sudan Inter:or Mission land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia" describes the location and condition of the Hausas. These millions of people are spread over thousands of miles but of them the world has heard little. Only in recent years has Hausaland been opened to the world. The origin of the Hausas is enshrouded in mystery. They themselves can not agree on their beginning. One theory offered is that they came from Egypt. One writer tries to prove that they are related to the Bantu tribes of Central Africa by showing a similarity between a few words of their languages. But the words are few, and all their other characteristics deny the relation. The best founded theory and one that the Hausas support most strongly is that they came from the far E'ast

(beyond Mecca). Their slender forms, features, high foreheads and language testify strongly to this. Their language in form and articu- lation is akin to English, Spanish and somewhat to the German. It is free from the cliques of the Bantu and from the harsh, guttural sounds of the Yoruba and other West African tongues.

The name "Hausa" is applied to nearly all who have a good knowledge of the language which is the trade language of the greater part of the Sudan. The fact that millions of people in this great area speak Rausa may not mean much in Europe or America but it means much for Central Africa which is a Babel of tongues. What a blessing this language is in the midst of this confusion! What a vehicle to make Christ known! What the Greek language was in the days of Christ and as a means of evangelizing the whole known world this language is for the whole Sudan with its fifty millions of dark- ened souls. Here can be found hundreds of tribes numbering from 200 to 2,000 with entirely distinct languages and customs in no re- mote way even related to their neighbors. It would take hundreds of missionaries to enter all these distinct tribes. If there should be one new missionary occupying a community of 10,000 every day it would take ten years to reach the Sudan I But by using the Hausa tongue as a medium we can reach many different tribes because the Hausas are great traders and travelers and their settlemeuts may be found as far removed as Cairo, Tunis, Tripoli, Mecca, Lagos, and the Gold Coast. The English Government is also fostering the use of the Hausa tongue in its courts, schools, etc. It is easy to learn and is capable of extension by adding foreign terms-a difficult thing in most African languages. This is perhaps the only African lan- guage which has developed a literature of its own.

Many of the Hausas are still pagan, practising tree and serpent worship, but the great mass of them are nominally Moslem since the Moslem Fulahs who at first settled among them peaceably finally overran the great country from Timbuctoo to Bornu and introduced Islam into the Sudan about one hundred years ago.

The Hausas are much more difficult to convert to Christianity than the ordinary pagan since they are proud and make much of their superior intelligence. They love sinful pleasures which Islam permits and that religion gives them great influence in their trading with the Arabs and other North African tribes. .

The Hausas presen' one of the greatest challenges to Chris- tianity today, but their turning to Christ and His service would solve the problem of evangelizing Central and North Africa.

Some of their centers have now been entered and little groups of Hausa Christians are gathering at Lokoja, Zaria, Minna, and Kano. Zinder, far to the north on the border of the Sahara, has recently been opened.

Praise God for the" First fruits!"

Christianity Solve the Race Problem? *

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D.D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

W ITHIN the last few months four deeply significant books on the race problem have issued from the press. Their sig- nificance is partly due to the fact that they are the work of white men representing rather widely separated sections of their own race. The authors are respectively a Scotchman, an Englishman, an American citizen born and brought up in the north and another bred a southerner. Their earnest and, better still, their frank discussion of the issues involved proves how in many parts of the white world men are realizing clearly the seriousness of these questions, and are having deep heart searchings on the subject. In this respect works like these are but indications of a very widespread interest. Through our modern means of intercommunication races touch and jostle each other as never before. As a result never before have so many discussions appeared in book and magazine on the vital question of right race relationships. These discussions of the past year or two have been written from every possible standpoint, and show a wide divergence of views; but they all indicate the supreme importance of the problem.

But perhaps the chief characteristic that distinguishes these four works from the other literature on the subject is that they are written wholly from the Christian point of view. They seek to find a Christlike solution for the strained and taugled problem of interracial relations. They all realize that while we must bring to bear on the knotty points the most earnest thought and the best scientific methods, yet after all t.here can be no permanent solut.ion IDlless we apply to them the spirit and the principles of our Master; and that it is this Christian attitude of heart and mind that alone gives any hope in the difficult task.

It is interesting to note how the four authors stress the fact that this is a world problem. Even Mr. Weatherford, whos'e interest. is largely in the welfare of the Afro-American, devotes his first chapter the world-wide aspects of our local difficulties. He realizes that our experiences here in our own country are practically the same wherever men of different races meet and clash. 'fhis fact cuts both ways. It confronts the man who would preach peace and goodwill to the antagonistic groups in Asia, but who refuses to apply the same principles to our own vexed social relations. If Christ has a mes- • ChrlsUanlty and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham, M.A. 265 pp. $2.25. New York. 1924 The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. 169 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer. 428 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. Of One Blood. Robert E. Speer. A brief(~r study based upon the above for use by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Education Movement of the United Sta.tes and Canada. 254 pp. 50c and 75c. New York. 1924.

The Nel'ro from Africa to America. W. D. Weatherford. 487 pp. :&5.00. New York. 1924.

445

sage of love and human brotherhood to the inhabitants of Johannes- burg, Calcutta and Tokyo, he has the same message to the men and women of New York, Atlanta and San Francisco. On the other hand the far-reaching character of the problem may bring something of comfort to the white or colored brother who grows despondent over conditions here. It may help him to realize that ours is only a small sector of the battle line.

But if similar conditioIls face us everywhere, the fact goes to show how natural such situations arc. Weare to expect them, they are as old as history, they have developed in every part of our globe. They are an ever-recurring illustration of what we may well call the nasty spirit of man, whereby the "ins" always seek to exclude the "outs" from sharing in their privileges. Pride and contempt and jealous passion for supremacy meet, yes create, seething unrest, resentment and hate. This is human nature, but human nature at its worst; and it is all the sadder in our day because just such contacts and conflicts as these reveal how little the spirit of Christ has permeated our economic and social relations.

To one fact all the many writers, whatever their other differences, agree. It is the serim6sness of this world problem. The races are gathering in hostile camps. Are we drifting into a world conflict more terrible than any we have yet seen ~ The question is being raised not only by alarmists but by many of the best-informed conservative students of international affairs.

No one, for example, who is familiar with conditions here in America, can shut his eyes to the acuteness of our own special race problem. This is not due to the white man's invention of new forms of discrimination against the colored man, but rather to the changing attitude of the latter to everything that carries with it the brand of inferiority. Every phase of the bar sinister is resented more keenly with each passing year. This is the result of the growing intelligence and perfectly proper pride that comes with intelligence. The wounded self-esteem is not made callous by repeated rebuffs but becomes more sensitive. The educated and self-respecting Negro is therefore quick to imagine a slight when none is perhaps intended; nor can you wonder at it. If the waiter in the restaurant is slow and indifferent in his service, if the telephone girl is pert and saucy, if the clerk in the store is rude and unobliging, the first thought to rise in his mind is, "Would these people treat white folks in this way or is it just because I am colored?" Ji'rom many sad experiences he jumps to the conclusion that it is only another manifestation of the contempt in which he is held, and his spirit is rasped and irritated. If you blame him try to put yourself in his place.

This deepening resentment is reflected in the newspapers and magazines which are issuing in such numbers from the colored press. Frankly they do not make pleasant reading for the whites. Wrongs

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE R.kCE PROBLEM

and injustices perpetrated by the majority group are published abroad in head-lines; lynchings are set forth in all their horrid details; every new aggression by members of the dominant race the world over is commented on and the moral pointed. The stories so widely circulated of Negro "uppishness" and "insolence," although grossly exaggerated, owe what truth they have to this increasing self-consciousness and growing resentment of the colored man. All this we usually attribute to the work of agitators. Agitation may stimulate but it does not create the feeling of exasperation. Radicalism always thrives -where there are the most social wrongs. The colored man is not by nature a radical on any question; but if smarting under the sense of what he regards as injustice, he is ever driven into the ranks of the extreme socialists or into the arms of revolutionary demagogues, we shall have ourselves to thank.

But it is in the international field that this question assumes its gravest aspects. Hostility to the dominant race which is extending its political control to every remote corner of the world, and exploiting every weak or backward people, is growing apace. Not only do such Christian statesmen as Dr. Speer and Mr. Oldham raise the note of warning with no uncertain sound; but the uncompromising advocates of Nordic supremacy like Lothrop Stoddard and Madison Grant are equally emphatic in calling attention to it. Our neWspapers every day bring to us fresh illustrations of the truth, that all Asia from one end to the other, Africa., north, south, east and west, the islands of the sea, whether it be Haiti in the west or the Philippines in the east, are in a state of feverish uurest. To be sure, some of these peoples are demanding rights and privileges for which some think they are unfitted as yet; but whether wisely or foolishly the colored races of the world are making common cause against white aggression. – Can we escape the suicidal race war so dismally foretold by many a prophet of our times? Professor Williams of India and others like him are sure that we can. He tells us that "the impending struggle between the East and the W-est, foretold by many persons who cannot be classed as visionaries or fanatics, may be easily mitigated or entirely averted" by treating these other races with simple justice. And each of the four writers we are reviewing is of the same mind. Mr. Mathews assures us that all that we need is "team work," the same sort of cooperation that leads a man in soccer to pass the ball to his team mate rather than dribble it down the field by himself. In other words, if the Anglo Saxon would stop talking of the "white man's burden" and cooperate with the other races on the basis of a real brotherhood, many of the most acute causes of friction between them would be dissipated.

We must not, however, delude ourselves into the idea that such questions as these are easy of solution. Such cheap and superficial optimism can be attaiued only by shutting our eyes to the facts.

There are indeed two opposite extremes equally to be avoided. One of these is that race antagonism is "rooted in primitive instinct"; in other words, it is innate and ineradicable. If so there is no use beating our heads against a stone barrier; we shall only hurt ourselves and do no good. On the contrary, the facts seems to prove that racial prejudice is a complex of many instincts and mental attitudes. It is usually the result of economic and social competition and of fears that are born of that struggle. It it no more true of races than of competing nations and other social groups, only that in race intercourse physical dissimilarities add another element of friction. Color, or indeed any visible difference in form or feature, advertises the fact at the very first contact that the other ma1l belongs to what is regarded as a hostile or competitive group. One may for instance harbor an extreme prejudice against the Jews; but if one does not recognize the fact on meeting one, it is very possible to establish friendly relations with him; and wbenlater his despised nationality is discovered the chasm has already been largely bridged. Such an initial friendly approach to a Chinaman, Hindu or Negro is made impossible by the badge of their race which they mnst carry everywhere. It is this that makes the antipathy peculiarly sharp in cases of recognized physical differences. But there is nothing innate or insurmountable in the feeling. It is an inheritance from unfortunate experiences and relations in the past. Children as a rule do not possess it; they learn it from their elders, and therefore under proper conditions it can be unlearned.

On the other hand it would be just as unfortunate to approach the question with the notion that it is a simple one and the solution easy, It is in reality one of the most complex and baffling problems of our day. It has many ramifications, and the mere discussion of is arouses passions of the intensest order. Such feeling is justified by many in the name of science. The theory is held by some scientific students and received with eager approval in many quarters that the white man, especially if he is of the Nordic branch of the race, is by native ability and character the best in the world; that he is the creator and defender of our highest civilization and culture, and that therefore the maintenance and development of that civilization depend on the keeping of his blood pure from all taint of that of backward and inferior races, and on the securing for him the control of world affairs. For example, Prof. Josey in his book, "Race and National Solidarity," frankly holds that" a controlled exploitation of the backward races and the continued dominance of the white race will make for the greater good of man and will meet with the approval of God." If that be so, instead of seeking in the name of God to let down racial bars we must as servants of that God strive rather to keep the partitions between us intaCt; indeed we should raise them higher and make them more exclusive.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEM

This is dismal doctrine for the missionary and social worker. But fortunately it is not true.

In no part of the books before us is the discussion more satisfactory than in their treatment of this theory of the superiority of the white race. After a very thorough survey of all that has been said on both sides of the subject our authors have come to the decision reached by a growing number of sociologists (Boas, Goldenweiser, Lowie, Miller, etc.) that such claims in behalf of the white man are exaggerated and even unfounded. Races like individuals differ in qualities and abilities: no two of them are alike; and yet each of them has his own contribution to make to life. Mr. Oldham asks pertinently; "Is the winner of the Derby superior to the dray horse1 Is the engineer superior to the poet, or the scientific chemist to the captain of industry, or the prophet that stirs the conscience of the people, to the practical statesman who translates ideals into actual legislation?" God has made "of one blood" all the races of men, all are equally dear children of the Heavenly Father, and all are capable of climbing to the highest summit attainable by any of the sons of God. This is we believe the doctrine of God 's Word: and no physical measurements, nor psychological tests, nor present lack of achievement can shake our faith in that great and inspiring truth. Backward many of these peoples may seem to be, mere children in many ways; but circumstances can explain all that. It was not so many centuries ago that our German ancestors were in the rear guard of civilization. Through circumstances for which they can claim but little credit, they have advanced to the front rank. Others have not yet made the start or have temporarily dropped behind. An era of rapid progress may begin with them at any time. Already we see a startling speeding up of development in Asia. Who knows when some of these backward peoples may pass us in the race 1 Pride in our own achievements, and contempt for others are wholly unwarranted by the facts.

Space forbids the discussion of other complications "that make hard our task of establishing a real brotherhood between men of every color. 'I.'here is for instance the question of intermarriage. No phase of the subject excites greater heat. Even Christian men like Oldham and Speer do not see wholly eye to eye when they come to this problem. But whatever be the ultimate judgment upon this or any other difficulty in making our mutual adjustments, one principle we should adopt, and that is to choose whatever path is obviously just and Christlike, .no matter whither it may lead us.· The spirit of Christ will not alone solve any of the great world questio:p.s. The head must cooperate with the heart in ~very right solution. Scientific research and honest hard thinking are as important as love and Christian brotherliness. But the spirit of Christ aloriecan give the right approach. And, alas! it has been the iack of this 3

spirit that has so embittered our human relations. Nothing so blinds the judgment as pride and prejudice. We see this only too weU in the harsh and cfllel conclusions which once justified slavery in our own country and now equally support every form of racial aggres- sion and exploitation here and elsewhere.

We believe that already we are at the dawn of happier condi- tions. The frank discussion of these problems at the recent splendid missionary conference at Washington was both illuminating and re- freshing. Most emphatic was the demand, reiterated time and again from the platform, for justice and kindliness in our interracial and international relations. If Christianity cannot bring this about its mission will prove a failure; for men will have nothing to do with a religion that is handed down condescendingly to them from some supposed superior height of culture or virtue. In our own country there are many indications that the Christian conscience is being aroused' over our own race problem. Interracial committees are springing up everywhere throughout the South, in which earnest men and womfn of both races are striving to bring about a better understanding. At the Student Volunteer Convention in Indianapolis last year all such problems were seriously discussed by the young people. Some of the results of that convention are worth mentioning. On the way home from Indianapolis to Nashville, the delegates from the white institutions centering about the latter place went over in a body into the car occupied by the colored representatives from the district, to talk over frankly what could be done to make more Christian their relations to one another. Out of that discussion an intercollegiate interracial committee was organized which has been meeting regularly, and has developed a program that must seem radical to their elders. This last summer the young men's conference at Blue Ridge (white) sent a delegation to visit the colored men '8 conference at Kings Mountain, and later a return delegation from the latter went to Blue Ridge, where they were entertained in the dormitory of their hosts and in the common dining room. Recently a Bible study conference was held at Hampton, where delegatee. from practically every white and colored college in Virginia slept in the same building, and ate at the same table. A year ago such a gathering would have been regarded as impossible.

Now I would not have anyone think that these young people have solved any of the great problems at issue. But surely none of us can be blind to the fact that it is in just such frank friendly brotherly intercourse that not only our o"-"Il race questions but the larger world problems will lose much of that antagonism and ill-will which have made any settlement of them seem hitherto a hopeless task. Yes, Christianity can unravel this and every other tangled human relationship by creating the atmosphere in which alone all of earth's heated class and race problems can be solved.

Woman's Place in the

Enterprise * BY MRS. CHARLES KIRKLAND ROYS, NEW YORK l'oreign Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Chmch, U. S. A.

I N considering woman's place in the missionary enterprise our thoug'ht may profitably center around four aspects of the subject. .

First: Is there for woman a peculiar driving power in the mis- sionary movement 1 Second: What has been woman's achievement in missionary effort in the past 7 Third: Are there elements of success in the past which should be conserved in future effort? Fourth: In the adequate Foreign Mission program of the Church, what place shall be assigned to women 7 That the missionary enterprise has from the beginning held a compelling interest for women is inevitable. 'Vho should throw themselves wholeheartedly into missions if not those who owe to Christ their very ability to espouse any cause f The peculiar driving power for women in the missionary effort lies in the determination to open up for others the life of freedom, service and endless possi- bility which Christ has given to them.

Consider also certain characteristics with which woman by na- ture is endowed: her protective, tender instincts which are aroused by accounts of suffering womanhood and unprivileged childhood- needs which only woman in her work for woman could meet; her adventuresome faith which is undaunted by distance or difficulty.

Columbus would have had a poor time with his proposed voyage of discovery, had he dealt solely with men. It was a woman who believed that it could be done. Think of woman's achievement in that far greater adventure of the discovery for other women of the fair land of fulness of life and freedom.

A brief historic perspective on the emergence of women into missionary activity reveals certain significant facts: Two months before Carey baptized his first convert in India, the "Boston Female Society for Missionary Purposes" was organized, nniting Congre- gational and Baptist women. Twenty-five years before Perry's deet entered the harbor of Yeddo, and thirty years before the Protestant Episcopal Church sent its first pioneer missiona.ry to Japan, a group of women in Brookline, Massachusetts, organized, and met regularly to pray for Japan and to contribute to its evangelization. In New ~ address delivered at the Foreign Missions Convention. Washington. 451

England the early societies rejoiced in the name "l!'emale Cent So- cieties," and of these not a few have existed to celebrate their Jubilee. .

With what consternation the men of the Church watched these doings of the women, is an old story. Turning in desperation to his elders, one Michigan pastor implored them to see to it that an elder be designated to attend each meeting, lest the women be in- discreet enough to offer voluntary prayer. There was no telling what women might pray for if left to themselves! A Board Secre- tary is on record as having said to his associates, "I cannot recom- mend bringing the women into this work." Of all these men one courageous soul stands out who staunchly maintained in the face of the other men "the help of pious females must not be spurned."

The economic condition of our country in the early part of the ninetee~th century was such that money was difficult to obtain. Out- side the spheres of domestic service and dressmaking there were no opportunities for women to earn money. The contributions to the missionary society, therefore, came in small amounts, and repre- sented chiefly the profits from selling eggs or butter or rags. No more illuminating illustration of the value of small gifts from many sources can be found than is revealed in the activity of those inde- fatigable women who went from door to door gathering small sums for the cause. How eloquent are the records found in the Treasurer's books of that day! Consider that first legacy received by the American Board, which was given by one Sally Thomas, a domestic whose wages never went beyond half a dollar a week, but who left to that Board three hundred and forty-five dollars and eighty-three cents!

Or listen to this letter written to the Treasurer of the Amer- ican Board in 1813: "Bath, New Hampshire. August 17, 1813.

"Dear Sir: "Mr. – – – will deliver $177 into your hands. The items are as follows: From an obscure female who kept the money for many years for a proper opportunity to hestow it upon a religious object ……………………………. $100.00 From an aged woman in Barnet, Vermont, heing the avails of a small dairy the past year …………… 50.00 From the same, being the avails of two superfious gar- ments ……………………………………. 10.00 From the Cent Societ.y in this place being half their annual subscription …………………………. 11.00 From a woman in extreme indigence. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 1.00 . My own dona~ion, being the sum expended hitherto in . ardent spirits in my family, but now totally discon- tinued …………………………………… 5.00 Total •…..'.•……………..•…..•…….. $177.00."

WOMAN'S PLAOE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEID'RISE

In recording the gifts of women in these early days it is only fair to make note of the fact that much of the earnings of one at least of the Cent Societies was gained from making false bosoms for the shirts of the theological students in Princeton Seminary. The only pattern the good women of the society had was for a man weighing some two hundred and fifty pounds. In the record of mis- sionary self-sacrifice full credit should go to the poor young theolo- gians who suffered the inconvenience of ill-fitting collar bands, and who bought the false bosoms from the women of the missionary society!

Look through the record of gifts in those early days, and we find that the name of the woman donor is often suppressed, but the name of the transmitting pastor or elder is recorded in full, as for example, "From a female friend of missions per the Rev. John Thomas Green."

There is, therefore, revealed in woman's early missionary ac- tivity a remarkable, far-seeing faith; prevailing prayer; and conspicuous sel~-denial. Missions held a tremendous appeal for women.

Of zeal and devotion there was no lack, but there was sore need of organization and revision of methods. The Civil War called forth from the women of our land a service in hospital and barracks and home which developed, as no other experience could, an organizing ability hitherto unknown. At the close of the Civil War, women carried this newly acquired ability in cooperation and in systematized effort to the unorganized missionary endeavor. Women who formerly had been content to sit at one end of the family pew and watch their husbands at the other end putting into the collection box the family contribution to the work of the Church, had experienced during the war years the exhilaration of handling money by themselves. They now gave themselves to organizing the finances of their own missionary societies and Bo~rds. Those men who viewed with misgiving the activity of women in the beginning were not so stupid after all. Something had indeed been started!

The women of the Church were prepared by thirty years of prayer and effort for missions to respond at once to the appeal made in 1834 by an American missionary from China who urged them to organize and undertake the work in non-Christian lands which only women would carry. The denominational Boards stoutly resisted this dangerous innovation, and for thirty years or more prevented the organization of women's boards. The urge to organize these boards could not, however, permanently be held in check. Timid women who in small societies had been almost prostrated by the thought of reading aloud a portion of a missionary letter, were so inspired by the necessity of an organization of women to conduct work for women, that a perfect epidemic of woman's organizations soon occurred. In 1861 the Woman's Union Missionary Society in

New York, an interdenominational organization, came into being. Other organizations soon followed, and by 1900 nearly every leading denomination had a ·Woman's Board. Today there are over forty Women's Boards with a combined annual income of over six million dollars. There are an equal number of Woman's Boards of Home Missions with an annual income almost as great. The work of these Boards and the perfection of their organization is well known. The same genius which characterized woman's efforts in the realm of· temperance and suffrage has organized in volunteer service a mighty host of eager, intelligent, purposeful women in community, county, state and nation. No phase of missionary activity is so justly appraised at its full value. Men and women alike are sound in their clear appreciation of it.

Consider for a moment the tremendous range of achievement of the woman's missiona:ry societies: in practically all the non-Christian lands of the earth they hold property; rent buildings; recruit and educate thousands of evangelists, Sunday-school specialists, teachers, !.lditors, doctors and nurses; provide an educational system from kindergarten through college; maintain hospitals; staff nurses' training schools and medical colleges. In many languages they edit women's and childrens' magazines and publish books. The culmination of the efforts of women is found in the establishment of seven women's college!,!, founded by the ·Woman's Boards of Scotland, England, Canada and the United States. Eighteen Woman's Boards brought to this united effort many diverse methods of organization, but one great aim inspired them all-namely the purpose to train a Christian leadership for the women of the Orient. Three million dollars was recently raised in the United States for these colleges under the able leadership of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. The colleges are growing, enlarging their equipment and capacity; but they are holding absolutely to the Chrilbtian purpose of their existence. They are Christian to the backbone.

Add to this achievement on the foreign field the conspicuous success of women in establishing the great system of missionary education in the home Church which now touches even the most remote corner of every state in the Union, and who can contemplate this accomplishment without asking, How is it done 1 Surely we can with profit ask, as we review the achievement of women, what has been the secret of the effectiveness of women in the past 1 I am confident that the men of the Church wish above all things to conserve the rich heritage of woman's service for missions. I am equally sure that no adequate missionary program can be carried on, unless certain features of woman's service in the past be counted among the dynamics of our missionary endeavor. Let me be very explicit.

Two facts underlie the conspicuous success of woman's work:

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTE:RPRISE

first, through long years of indefatigable effort the women of the Church have built up a system of communication from national Board headquarters down to the most remote individual church. This unbroken continuity of function has been accomplished in a brief half century. It is so effective in its working that, like Lincoln's rat hole, it will bear looking into! Ruthlessly to disrupt by any form of reorganization a system established by such incalculable effort and proved to be of such undeniable efficiency would be little short of madness.

The second secret of woman's success in the past is psychological. Women respond to a definite financial responsibility. They like to raise their own budget. They enjoy a dual relationship to missions as church members and as members of the woman's organization. Any missionary program for the Church which casts aside this wonderworking system of distinctive financial responsibility of women is doomed to failure. Possibly the remote future may hold a better plan but for the coming decade, I am convinced that no adequate missionary program can be built up by the Church which disregards these two aspects of th.e achievements of the past..

The logical masculine mind may not follow this form of argument, but it will be a sad day for missions if the women of the Church come to feel that any form of reorganization has taken from them their distinctive responsibility, and that their task as women is done.

In most denominations a new phase of the missionary program has been reached. In several communions an entire reorganization of the Church Boards has been effected which unites men and women on equal terms in board membership and on the staff of administrative officers. Women who in the past have shown an invincible spirit of entire consecration, and have done for the Church a monumental service without proper equipment, with inadequate salaries, and devoid of technical training, are now entering a new phase of activity, facing a wider opportunity in the work of missions. At this transitional stage, the Church may well give its best thought to the subjec~ of the partnership of men and women in this work.

There are certain attitudes in the Church at large and in Boards in particular, which will ensure success in our common effort; certain others spell unmistakable failure. I am no suffragist, but I cannot refrain from emphasizing certain perfectly clear elements in the situation in our churches today. Have we the courage to face all the far-reaching implications, and to make all the necessary readjustments which are involved in this partnership of men and women of which we so glibly speak1 A sense of mission inspired the women whose past achievements we today laud. Is the Church prepared to present to this generation of alert, capable young women a challenging, compelling task whose pull will be felt as much as the appeal from other fields of activity1 The Church must reckon with other avenues which are open to this generation of women. She must make

it very clear that she has work of such vital importance and of such far-reaching influence as to call for the fullest measure of service. She must show unmistakably that to do this work young women of the highest degree of training are needed who will in turn receive the same considerations in living conditions and salary which other occupations offer. Is the opportunity for missionary work in the Church today, both as administrative officers of the Church Boards and as volunteer workers in the capacity of board members and in the local church, act1tal or merely potential?

This is no theoretic matter. The Church at home and abroad must reckon with the awakened womanhood of the world. At one time we were perplexed by the modern movement among women. Now its direction and impulse are perfectly clear. The State thus far has been in advance of the Church in recognizing the changed situation. Is it not curious that this should be so, when from the Church came the first releasi.ng force to womanhood ?Whatever you may think of the modern movement among women, you must admit that the Church fostered it. I come to you with the deep conviction, born of my knowledge of young women and my experience in working with them, that the Kingdom of God is more nearly within the reach of the Church today than it ever was before, if only-if (Jnly, we can harness up to t.his missionary enterprise the boundless capacities, the trained energies, the fearlessness, the courage and the sincere desire to have a part. in the big business of thiR generation, which characterize the young women of today. If t.hus far the Church has failed to enlist them it is not wholly the fault of the young women; it is largely because the Church has not adequately presented its task..

In the East and in Europe young women are demanding freedom to live their highest life; to develop to the utmost the powers God has given them; to make their full contribution to the life of the world. The intelligent women of the Church have already turned to politics, business and international affairs. At the Institute of International Politics at Williamstown last summer, one third of the personnel was women. Are we offering young women an adequate opportunity to do a constructive work in the Church which will give scope for all their trained capabilities? Will the Church awaken in time to the fact that this new spirit of womanhood may become an instrument for the advancement of the kingdom of Him who chose women for his friends and shared with them His most profound spiritual truths'

Again let us be very explicit. We've talked in vague terms quite long enough. Printed reports and addresses without number theorize on this subject. We have come to the place today where we must face the fact that in working out an adequate missionary program for the Church, whatever share is assigned to women must be given her on the satisfactory and logical basis of ribility and capacity, and not on

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEiRPRISE

that of sex. I plead that woman be allowed to enter that natural relationship to which ,Jesus called her and which the early Church assigned her. If the future missionary program is to be carried through successfully, it must be done by men and women in a level partnership. We do not want a union which means merely diverting one of the separate streams into the channel of another. We want a union made necessary by the great task confronting the Church today which calls for something far greater than our past achievements if the non-Christian world is to be brought to Christ. Let us speak of union as though-to pursue the figure-the two separate streams had broken their banks and must now be guided into a broader, deeper channel of life-giving water.

In the home, in professions, in Church and in State, men and women are needing each other if the complete whole is to be attained. The work of neither alone is or can be wholly complete. Surely the task we are facing today is great enough to capture the imagination of men and women together. We need each other if our sympathies are to become broad enough, our courage high enough, our faith strong enough, our love deep and full enough to meet the requirement of the task in this day. We need as men and women a fresh discovery of the eternal and supreme obligation to give Christ to the world, which shall send us forth determined to stand together, each contributing his own best to the accomplishment of the enormous task to which God is calling our generation.

May God give us in this partnership a more inclusive view and a saner, broader judgment than either men or women could have working separately; and may He crown our united work with achievements and victories which could otherwise never come!

ONE GIRL'S INFLUENCE IN BRAZIL SOON after we took charge of the work in Sao Sebastiao do Paraiso, the girl who had been my mouthpiece in the Sunday school and the Girls' Club, and led the music in both, told me that she had been offered a place in her aunt's school in a near-by town. Her uncle was the chief man in the town, and his family had the entree into the best society.

There the girl, Haydee Machado, gathered around the piano on Sun- days the servants of the school, and a few of the boarders who liked the hymns. Gradually she told them stories from the Bible until before anyone was aware she had a Sunday school. The uncle's family began to read the Bible, and less and less t.o t.ake part in Sunday amusements. Later the teacher got permission to invite the missionaries. Rumors were afloat that their entrance in the city would not be permitted. However, nothing hap- pened to interfere, and the Gospe! was preached for the flrst time in that town.

The young woman's aunt became a professing Christian and thereby lost half of the pupils in her school. Two other members of her family also entered the fold and have become great influences for good. Every service held in the town has been well attended, and many Bibles and hymn books have been sold. A wealthy farmer has given a lot for the building of the church, when God shall open the way. MRS. EDWARD LANE.

Evangelism in

D R. A. G. FLETCHER of Korea writes of the results of hos- pital evangelism as practised in the Taiku (Presbyterian) hospital during the past two and a half years. The aim is (1) to preach the Gospel to every patient; (2) to win as many as possible to Christ; (3) to lead these converts to unite with a church, and (4) to lead each convert to witness to Christ among unbelieving neighbors. The method is (1) to organize the hospital staff into a. preaching society to care for the evangelistic work; (2) to send evangelists to the home of a hospital convert for one month and to seek, with the patient's help, to establish a church.

Three men evangelists and three Bible women are employed who work alterna.tely in pairs, one month in the hospital and the next in the country districts. The results have been very encouraging, both in winning converts and in establishing churches.

Each month a colporteur takes a number of letters from the hospital to patients in the country and on the way sells Bibles as his salary is paid by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him an introduction to the villagers. They aim to establish one new group every month. During the past thirty months, they have es- tablished twenty-six churches. These churches have a total mem- bership of six hundred and twenty-five, and sixteen have their own church buildings.

Each evangelist is responsible for caring for his groups until turned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time, each group must have: (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's sala.ry; (2) officers capable of caring for its spiritual and material needs. The preaching society sends to the churches regularly letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. In this way, the new Christians receive a touch of the joy of Christianity. Also each month the society mimeographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons given by the new and often unexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend Bible institutes and Bible classes. The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the monthly meeting of the preaching society.

The preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise .a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts helps them to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ.

458

Truth about the

A REVIEW, BY DR. HARRY FARMER, OF "THE PEOPLE OF THE PHILIPPINEB." BY FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, PH.D."

RECENT articles, under the general title of the "Isles of Fear," have appeared in the various papers throughout the country, evidently written to prove that the people of the Philippines ure not ready for their political independence. Dr. Laubach, a missionary of the American Board, could have had no knowledge of the newspaper arti('les, since his book was in press before they began to appear. Dr. Laubach's book deals with facts as he has seen them. At times he has some things to say which are not very complimentary to the Filipinos, but one cannot read the pages without concluding that they are a wonderful people and capable of high development.

Dr. Laubach came to the Philippines when missionary work was already well advanced, but he went to the Island of Mindanao which had been little cultivated up to that time. He was at the first station established by the American Board Mission at Davao, but later moved to the north coast and pushed the work in all directions, cooperating with the. Presbyterians, who sent down preachers from Negros, as well as many fine young men who graduated from the Silliman Institute in Dumaguete. Upon return from furlough in 1920, Dr. Laubach took up work in the Union Theological Seminary of Manila, and has become deeply interested in the student life of the Islands. He believes in the Filipinos, and feels the day is coming when they should have complete control of the country.

'''1'he People of the Philippines" is a religious book and presents the best history of Christian missions in the Philippines that has yet appeared. Everyone who has had anything to do with the wonderful development of the people and the Islands during the last quarter of a century will find it very interesting reading, even casual readers who care little or nothing for the Church.

The religious tendency is strong in the Filipino people, and is probably an inheritance from the Malay race. When the Spaniards came in 1521, the people were Mohammedans, and because of the attempt to convert the natives by force, Magellan and many of his followers were slain. Prior to the coming of the Moslem missionaries, there was intercourse with Indian customs and religious practices, and the people were also greatly influenced by visits from China. There was always a reaching out after God. This can be seen in the present practices of the pagan Igorots of northern Luzon, and those of the interior of Mindanao in the far south.

• Published by Doran, New York. 1924. 465 PP. $3.50 net.

459

With the coming of the Spaniards and their superior forces, the Malays were obliged to submit, though they were never completely conquered. In honor of King Philip, the Islands were called the Philippines. It was either baptism or the sword. The sword conquered, but the people always aspired for independence in all matters of thought, religion and politics. Dr. Laubach speaks charitably, yet plainly, concerning the almost 400 years of Spain and Romanism when the people were given a medireval civilization, with a fanaticism and superstition bred in ignorance. From one to three per cent only were given any form of education, and for the most part only those who could assist in matters of State and Church. One history states that in the last one hundred years of Spanish domination, there were twenty-one insurrections, the last one being so successful that the Government gave the leaders 800,000 pesos to leave the country. Leaders of the revolutions were killed and deported by the hundreds, and at one time 1,500 were shot on the Luneta. The last great murder was that of Jose Rizal" now called the Father of his country, who was shot at the instigation of. the Friars, because he would not recant and receive the absolution of the Church. It was well for the Catholic Church that America stood for religious liberty in the early days, for the people hated both Spain and Rome. The Spanish friars and priests were not safe outside of Manila.

A few years ago 3,000,000 people under a Filipino, Bishop Aglipay, organized an Independent Filipino Church,. based largely on the practices of the Roman Catholic Church, except confession and allegiance to the Pope. A large number of municipalities voted Rome out and the Independents in, turning over the large churches and converts to the Aglipayan priests. In due time, through processes of law, Rome regained these properties and the "Independientes" were forced to build bamboo churches. Attempts were made to use this new church organization largely for political purposes, and great theological difficulties have been encountered. Nevertheless, the Church, with possibly less numbers, is stronger than ever today, and is becoming more like the evangelical churches. The people will not submit to a foreign potentate like the Pope. They want both ecclesiastical and political independence. They love the United States and are grateful for the benevolent paternalism which has been exercised, but feel the time has come to give them entire independence, with such arrangements as will guarantee mutually happy and beneficial relationships.

Missionaries came in the early days of American occupation. In fact, some were to be found among the soldiers. Seven great denomiuations of the Evangelical Church were represented through their several Boards of Foreign Missions. The Protestant Episcopal Mission specialized on the Moslems and the wild tribes, while the other six Missions delimited the territory to avoid overlapping. The

1925J THE TRUTH ABOUT. THE PHILIPPINES

Evangelical Union is stronger than ever today, and has Filipino representatives in its membership. This fellowship makes possible a unity of action which promises a more speedy evangelization of the Islands. Many union institutions prove the fine spirit of cooperation, the centraf example being that of the Theological Seminary in Manila, which trains preachers for all churches. With Bible, hymn book, union periodicals and other Christian literature in common, there is great promise of one great Evangelical Church, manned and supported by the Filipinos.

This is a story to rejoice the heart of those who love to see the Gospel spread abroad in the earth. What trophies of Christ's power! Scores in the Christian ministry, and hundreds more found in all walks of life, teachers, lawyers, doctors, business men. The innate hospitality. and kindliness of the Filipino, tinctured by the Christ love, makes a visit to the Christian homes a joy long to be remembered. No mission field has developed so many self-supporting churches in so brief a period of time. It is not done without sacri- :fice, but it means the laying of a natural foundation which will support a strong Church of the future.

The Evangelical missions have had little need to establish schools, as this has been done by the Government. A few parish schools only have been opened, but a number of secondary schools, and only one high-grade institution-Silliman Institute. The students have been reached through the Christian dormitory, opened near the high schools, and at the University in Manila. Boys and girls have been gathered into these institutions, helped in their school work, and have been given an opportunity to :find their Lord and worship Him in spirit and in truth. The Sunday-school has had a wonderful development. The young people educated in English in the public schools have received through correspondence and in Bible institutes, traiJling in religious education, which has made them leaders in the Sunday-sehools, and in the Proyincial and National Sunday School Unions. This is a forward-looking enthusiastic institution, and will prove the bulwark of the Church.

The Roman Catholic Church has not been untouched by this Evangelical movement. American Jesuits and other American prelates have come to the Islands to take up the training of the Filipino youth and to introduce new methods. The effects are already seen in renovation of church buildings, introduction of pews, organization of Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other aetivities, which appeal to the youth of the land.

The author looks forward to the day when Filipino missionaries will go into all countries of the Far }i~ast and aid in the work of evangelization. Already they have gone to their countrymen in Hawaii, and some have begun work in Malaysia and Java.

Power of a Gospel

BY ABDUL-FADY (ARTHUR T_ UPSON), NILE MISSION PRESS, CAIRO A SCRAP of paper may be used to change the fortunes of a man, a nation, or even of the world. The Bible Societies issne single gospels or epistles, but the Nile Mission Press portionettes contain short, selected passages of Scripture on a special subject. A gift of $5,000 paid for no less than 1,200,000 portionettes, which included eighteen historical SUbjects, twelve doctrinal, seven on parables and miracles, one for Jews upon the Epistle to the Hebrews, and six on the Sermon on the Mount.

Some of these portionettes are given out by the broadcasting method, the object being to cover as much ground as possible in a short space of time. As an illustration, Mr. Porter of the Egypt General Mission, writes: ""'Ve left here early on Wednesday morning by road and on this trip we distributed 4,000 portionettes."

There is also the intensive method of dealing with individuals. Standing in a main thoroughfare, at the turning point for the licensed brothels, and right in a constant stream of traffic, a worker will hand to every passer-by-as fast as his fingers can move-a copy of a purity or a temperance tract, while the worker behind will hand him one of the Scripture portionettes. None are refused or torn.

Meanwhile a third worker is busy "buttonholing" those who have slipped past the first two pickets, and exhorts them to give up sin. Often we are able to give a clear message even amid the distressing sights, sounds and scenes. During four years from 1918 to 1922, not less than 80,000 young men have received these tracts from a single worker. Two such helpers-Gohar Effendi, an American Mission evangelist, and Sheikh Iskandar, a converted Moslem, baptized by the Church Missionary Society twenty years ago-distributed 15,000 leaflets and portionettes during the summer of 1923. As a result, hundreds of young men have been rescued.

The Nile Mission Press has also issued fifty varieties of colloquial porti@nettes in simple Arabic. The publications of the Press go to thirty lands, and hearty welcome comes from even the most barren of all lands-north and east of Arabia.

Arrangements have now been made to produce a large Arabic edition of some larger portionettes on Bible subjects. The selections are wisely made and give the reader a clear conception of the Biblical system of truth, creation, preservation, sin and redemption. On each page is a reading from the Scripture in large print, and at the top and bottom are related passages in smaller type.

Who shall estimate "The Power of a Gospel Portionette"~ 462

M….-B.-.-.-TH=eOcDu.Sas .@

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CROl'.'X, 728 M1!HLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

COMMUNITY CELEBRATIONS hand to make sure of good order. By R10V. H~:NRY MOEHLING Exactly at nino o'clock the bugle Pastor of Gethsemane Lutheran Church, sounds. Every door in the block is thrown open and out of the doors Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia is a city of communi- come the boys and girls and the men ties with a community spirit. Some and women. Everyone gathers of the communities sub-divide them- around the stand_ A local clergyman selves into blocks, and organize for begins the day's festivities with the celebration of outstanding days: prayer, and makes a very short talk Christmas, Flag Day, Decoration Day about the importance of the day to and Fourth of July. the community. Old Glory is raised For all of these celebrations great high on the staff as everyone joins preparations are made, and a fine in singing" The Star Spangled Ban- spirit pirevaiIs- ner." As the string is pulled unfurl- In one block in West Philadelphia iug the flag hundreds of little flags in which there are thirty houses on float through the air becoming the each side of the street, the residents prize and pride of the c.rowd that is have formed an association to cele- constantly growing larger and larger.

brate the festival days of interest to Later a whistle sounds and the boys everyone. and girls know it is time for the con- On Christmas eve there is a block tests to begin. First come the four- Christmas tree with carolers from all year-olds with their Kiddie Kars, folthe home~ singing Christmas carols. lowed by other contests of various Flag Day and Decoration. Day are types with contestants of various ages.

gala occasions with special decora- At H: 30 A. lVI. a signal is given tions, and the Fourth of July celebra- and everybody goes home to lunch. tion is one of the greatest events of Since extra preparations were made the year. July third is a busy day. the day before lunches are over in a • Cooking is done in advance and all short time. At 12: 45 the band apthe preparations are made for the pears, and at one o'clock the overture coming holiday. The street is roped is played. Immediately the street is off, festooned and decorated with filled. Ponies and pony carts are on bunting, and lanterns. In the center hand and the children, with free of the block a large stand is erected tickets, enjoy an hour of joyous rides with seats for a twenty or thirty piece for the length of the block and back hand and a speaker's platform. Every again. In the meantime a ventrilofamily invites guests from "back quist is ready with his act and the home" or "up country," or from crowd around the stand is having its other sections of the city. Every share of entertainment. Various other member of the various families and features are introduced, differing all the guests receive a patriotic paper somewhat from year to year. Always hat, and for the children there is a a soloist of note adds to the real special gift of ice cream and candy. value of the program.

On the morning of the Fourth all By four o'clock the audience is is in readiness withjJ'olicemen on ready fur the speakers who have been 463

invited by the Committee on Arrange- Very naturally the pastor led the ments. After the speaking there is a conversation to his church on the cor- lull and evervone lmderstands that it ner. '1'he policeman told him that he is the "Do-what-you-Please" Hour. wa& a Jew, and thanking him for the Neighbors visit with neighbors, and a lemonade turned to go.

general friendliness fills the air, until "My wife and boy will be out this time to go home for the evening meal. afternoon," he called as he started At 6: 45 there is another bugle call, down the steps.

and "the block" reappears in the "Bring them around to see us,"

costumes of colonial days, represent- called the pastor cordially.

ing patriotic personages and events. Later on the policeman came back .A. line of parade is formed. Horses, with his wife and son. Jew and Gen- wagons, automobiles-any type of tile, they sat on the stone steps and conveyance that can be commandeered chatted pleasantly together. The . for service is on hand for what "the wife was a member of a Christian block" is pleased to call "The Best church, but the boy had never been Parade in West Philadelphia." to Sunday-school.

.A. schedule has been arranged with "My ooy must go to Sunday- other blocks that are having parades school," announced the father. "I so that each may visit the other, and want him to be in a Christian Sun- all have a vote in which parade is best. day-school. Would you accept him Prominent. speakers are introduced in yours'"

-senators, congressmen and others , 'Indeed we would," answered the who may be available-and their re- pastor. "We'll be glad to have him marks are greeted with enthusiastic as a member of our school and glad applause. to have you and your wife come with Eight-thirty arrives and the whole him."

block is bright with many-colored lan- One Sunday evening a few weeks terns, and the evening's program be- later a policeman slipped into the gins, planned especially for the young corner seat of the last pew in the folks. church. Unafraid in situations which At some time during the day prac- called for valor, he was timid when tically everyone in "the block" has he entered the door of a Christian been on the street. Opportunities for church. ·The cordial welcome he re- acquaintance and friendship are to ceived soon made him feel at home be found on every hand. and he came again and again.

On one of these Fourth of July One year went by. Another year • celebration days a pastor who lived in .was added to it. Then one day he "the block" sat on his porch. Since said to the pastor: early in the morning he had been mov- "Will you baptize me' I want to ing around through the crowd, renew- be a Christian." ing old acquaintances or making new "Indeed I will," answered the pasones. The bowl that had been filled with lemonade at the beginning of tor. "When will you be baptized'" the day was almost empty now. Many "'Whenever you wish," was the guests had stopped at the parsonage earnest answer. that day to greet the pastor and his wife. As the policeman on the beat Mter several months of special inpassed, the pastor called, "Won't you struction he was baptized. Two years have some cold lemonadeT" have passed. Every other Sunday night, when he is off duty, this faith- ful Christian Hebrew is in church, The policeman's eyes brightened at and his daily life and conversation the cordiality of the invitation and testify that. his Christianity is gen- the tinkle of the ice !tgainst the sides uine.

of the bowl. Between the sips of , Neighborly friendship will do much lemonade he talked with the pastor. . to win men and women to the Christ

BEST METHODS

who gave "as thyself" for the stand- as the Pitkin Class, is limited pracard by which we should measure our tically by the capacity of the room in love to our neighbor. which meetings are held. These classes, so far as attendance and ad- MOULDING THE PLASTIC AGE ministration are concerned, are self- By MURDOCK McLEOD governing, self-promoting, and self- In the Shadyside Church of Pitts- perpetuating groups, for they have burgh, of which Dr. Hugh Thompson been meeting now continuously for Kerr is pastor, there assembles every twelve years with unabated interest,. week for religious instruction and eager for the first meeting in the fall spiritual guidance two groups of stu- and reluctant to disband in the dents from the near-by universities spring. The sessions terminate about in two Bible classes which in some May 1st.

a respects are altogether unique. Every Piractically every class and every Thursday evening group of some department of these schools, and fifty or sixty students from Carnegie many religious denominations are Institute of Technology gathers about represented in these two groups. They the table for supper in a pleasant present a cross section of the student room in the church and spends an life of these two great universities.

hour facing and discussing the seri- While regular courses of Bihle ous and practical problems of religion study are conducted by Dr. Kerr as and life, and· the following Friday teacher, the students are allowed to from eighty to one hundred students submit in writing questions for dis- from the University of Pittsburgh cussion. On the day of my visit the meet for lunch in the same room for questions submitted covered a wide a similar purpose. The lunches served range of subjects, all the way from are free to the students, being the "double standard of morals," to financed by individuals and prepared the problems of predestination. Ques- and !';erved by the women of Dr. tions thm; submitted for discussion Kerr's church. must represent real problems or per- .A few days ago the writer had the plexities in the life or thought of those privilege of sitting as a visitor at a who present them. Nothing superfi- session of each of these classes, and cial or trivial, and no questions of was impressed, as anyone must be mere, idle curiosity are accepted.

who has a similar privilege, with sev- There is the utmost frankness in pre- eral unusual features. senting these questions and everyone Noting thc promptness and eager- so presented is considered seriously ness with which these young people and if possible answered with the assembled for this hour of social fel- same frankness and sincerity. There lowship and Bible study, it was quite is no attempt on the part of the natural to inquire what means or teacher to evade or substitute, or methods were employed to secure their merely moralize. Both teacher and attendance and how the attendance student are alike honest seekers after was kept up, every seat being filled. truth.

"The problem is not to keep up the These group gatherings partake of attendance, " replied the president of the nature of a Bible class, a forum the elass, "but to hold it down, that and a sort of confessional, for in this is, to keep it within the limits neces- atmosphere of sincerity and frankness sary for the best results." a mutual confidence between student The Thursday evening class, known and teacher prevails. The student as the "Toknon," fixes its own limit, feels that to this place he may come vacancies being filled by voting the with the problems that perplex him, applicant into membership in the assured of the utmost help.

class. The second, composed of Pitts- As a teacher of such groups of alert, burgh University students and known inquiring and open-minded students, 4

Dr. Kerr is peculiarly fitted. He has have not participated in the survey. a remarkable grasp of the funda- And each one thus taking part is to mental truths of the Christian reli- center petition upon a specific point. gion; understands the student mind Following out this plan closely, at and has those qualities of conviction, the last meeting a dozen different courage, tact and sympathy which people took part, and the entire prestudents admire in a teacher. He has lude did not occupy as much as fifa ready perception and appreciation teen minutes. 'rhus the main feature of the problem involved; a direct of the evening's program is given way of getting at the root of the mat- ample time, and variety is introduced ter; a most interesting and convinc- into the proceedings. ing way of revealing and applying the salient truths. He can make his Possibly a sample of the "reports" remarks pointed without wounding given may be suggestive. Take that and can differ without offending or of India: alienating. " A cable from ~elhi announces the When we think of the hundreds of passing of a resolution in the India young people, who during the past A.ssembly looking to a reduction of twelve years have passed through his opium use, and providing for a comclasses, found new light on the prob- mittee to examine into the Governlems of life, and a firmer footing of ment Opium Policy. In the discusfaith, we are sure that here is a man sion following the introduction of the who is doing much to mould aright a resolution, Sir Basil Blackett, Finance part at least, of the plastic age. Member, announced the government policy as aiming at a maximum of A "SWIFT SURVEY" revenue with a minimum output of opium, declaring that India has done By DAVID MCCONAUGHY more than any other country to re- duce the use of opium, and that at Uppel' Montclair, N. J. heavy loss of revenue. But it will not be forgotten that when the Amer- The Monthly Missionary Meeting ican delegates withdrew f.rom the Inof the Presbyterian Church of Upper ternational Opium Conference at Montclair, :t'j.. .J., regularly features, Geneva a few months ago, it was by way of prelude, a Swift Survey of mainly beeause the English repreworld events. Each of the seven sentative of the India Government remembers of the Missionary Commit- jected the proposal to prohibit the tee is assigned a segment of the circle production of opium except for meof the world-field as follows: dicinal purposes, and it is worthy of note that when this subject came up Our Home Land China in the India Assembly the principal Latin America India speech was made by a Christian, Dr. Africa Japan ·Chosen S. K. Datta, a speech which Sir Moslem World Basil himself described as ' a moderate The understanding is that the swift and sincere exposition of the tempersurvey will be kept "swift" in fact ance view of the suhject.' In contrast as well as in name. Each one is con- to it was the appeal made by Mr. fined to one minute, at the close of COsgrove, an English o:f6;cial, on bewhich, if necessary, the leader rises half of the coolies of Assam, who, he as a silent signal that the time is up. said, found a moderate use of opium It is not expected that anyone will a preventative of the evil effects of make a speech, but simply report a hard work and illness! Mr. McAllum, fact within the compass of a night another English official, defended the letter. The fact in each case is to be Burmah Government and ridiculed selected with special reference to call- some of the statistics cited, as not ing forth prayer, and when the cycle taking into account the consumption of reports has been completed, at once a season of prayer follows, in which those are asked to take part who

of opium by elephants, who he said, in the programs, supplemented by attake it in large doses!" tractive invitations to genuine friend- liness, since all are now in America. FROM ALL NATIONS, BUT The venture has now passed the ex- perimental stage and is proving its AMERICANS ALL worth in the increasing sociability of the women who attend. MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD The programs are varied from One of the l1W..t hopeful (woo'1r1>plishments month to month, the foreign women alrmg the 'cay of ilnter-racial friendship I1/l!d themselves furnishing the entertain- 'unilerstanding is being wrought out in New ment. One foreign group will be the York City by a {!roup of wom6'1'll in a month- reception committee, welcoming the ly Friendly Meeting. Mrs. Goodchild tells arrivals at the doors. Another group of the programs in a way thM will be sug- will serve the ;refreshments, taking gestive to other women who may Wl1/l!t to particular delight in offering some try the plan in other cities. national dainty as a surprise. The meeting opens with two or three Racial antipathy is one of the prim- popular hymns, one or two verses of itive instincts of humanity and yields each, sung without books, and often but slowly to the pacifying influence in several different languages, since of either civilization or culture. Even the older women may not understand followers of the Christian religion English. The Scripture is read by must battle long and hard against this one group in concert, and prayer is elemental dislike of one race for an- offered by a member of some other other. This aloofness may pass mus- race. The program continues from ter in countries where the foreign eight until nine and the next hour is population is small or isolated, but in devoted to games and refreshments. America, where the long-time citizen The games are of the variety to inis but a few generations removed from clude all. One evening picture postbeing himself a foreigner, and where cards of places in New York were cut he must perforce rub elbows with the into two irregular parts and distriblatest arrivals from. the ends of the uted, and the company became sucearth, a laissez-faire attitude is im- cessfully mixed in matching their possihle for either comfort or safety. Especially in Christian communities cards. or organizations, the hostile attitude should be broken down by the con- In F'ebruary the program took the vincing demonstration of some com- form of a Hero Night. One member mon interest. of each foreign congregation wrote on the blackboard the name of her Since women are notably the con- country's greatest hero and told the servatives of the world, yielding more reason :fo,r the choice, then the whole readily to prejudice because of the group sang a verse of their national narrow confines of domesticity, they anthem. Presently the names o:f are morc liable to the petty offenses twelve natable heroes were on the of racial antagonisms, and even board, and some of the women were though the Halian man may develop quite eloquent in their praises of a tolerable friendship for the Czecho- their countrymen. Garibaldi, Con- Slovak who works beside him, their fucins, Tolstoy, Booker Washington, wives are apt to pass each other with and Luther were all written there. a stony stare even in the church build- Then Washington and Lincoln were ing where both races hold their meet- added, with a word about their great ings. service to our country, and small pictures of these two patriots were In New York City an effort is be- distributed. A talk followed about ing made to associate the women of the "Name that is above every some of the foreign-speaking churches name, " and high oyer all the names in a monthly Friendly Meeting, and adopting the principle of Dr. Hahnemann that "Like cures like," liberal doses of nationality a,re administered

on the board was hung a card with patience, the utilization of every the name of Jesus Christ in illumi- amusement that is common to woman- nated letters, while the audience sang, kind, and a refusal to be defeated by "Take the Name of Jesus With You." occasional discouragement-these are Tiny American flags were given out all the equipment required to realize and held aloft while all sang, the same results in any town of for- "Our fatl18rs' God to Thee, eign populations.

Author of liberty, 'To Thee we sing." HOW A CHURCH CAN HELP A lively game of geography fin- ABOLISH WAR ished the evening. The star field of By DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK a 'large American flag was covered Every church in America should with plain blue muslin and forty- have a real share in the Christian eight white paper stars were given crusade to abolish war if it desires to out. Those holding the stars came do its full part in establishing the up and pinned them in plac.e, each Kingdom of God. There are several naming from memory a state of the things which every church, large or Union, and so re-making the field of small, can do. the states. Pro-mptly at ten o'clock there is always a great handshaking 1. Observe Armistice Day, Novemas we sing, "Good-night ladies, we're ber 11th, or Armistice Sunday by going to leave you now. " some appropriate service, and also provide in the Sunday-school, at least A "Grown-Up Kindergarten" twice a year, on the Sundays nearest proved a fascinating evening, the May 18th and Novemher 11th, an women sitting obediently on the tiny exercise or lesson on the abolition of chairs and going through the daily war and the way to achieve and mainkindergarten program, the talk be- tain permanent world peace. May ing, "How maya New York woman 18th, formerly .known as "Hague know that spring is coming." The Day" in commemoration of the first regular kindergarten games followed, Hague Conference (1899), since the skipping and Goosey Gander and all war is being observed as "Interthe rest, then refreshments of cocoa national Goodwill Day." and alphabet crackers, and every woman colored and cut out and 2. Promote the use of study courses pasted into form a life-size bluebird on World Justice and Peace by each to take home for happiness. of the groups and classes of young people and adults as a part of the Easter offered opportunity for an regular program during the year '8 "Egg Exchange" and a talk on "The activities. Four or five courses for legends of Easter, rabbits, eggs, study classes are now available and chickens and other Easter toys." at least two others are in course of Each woman brought a c.olored egg with her n am e and nationality preparation. scratched on it. These were collected 3. Establish a Peace Workers' and then redistributed so that no Library for the use of church memone should have her own. Then the bers and definitely encourage its use. leader called the name on the egg One or two dozen volumes would proshe had, and that woman stood up. vide the church a very good variety In turn she called the name on the and enable the readers to secure a egg she held until every woman in well-balanced view of the prohlems of the room was standing. They all war and peace.

took home their eggs, each with the 4. Adopt some declaration of faith name of a new friend. and purpose to work for a warless After all there is nothing remark- world. The" International Ideals"

able in the event. Sympathy, friend- of the churches might serve as a liness, careful preparation, infinite model or be adopted as it stands.

19'25] BEST METHODS

Interna.tional Ideals of the Churches should see that the entire membership of the church is informed and in- of Christ in America spired.

I. We believe that nations no less A Concrete Case than individuals are subject to God'8 immutable moral laws. The Broadway Tabernacle Church of New York City has already done II. We believe that nations achieve four of these five things, and is in true welfare, greatness and honor process of taking the fifth step, numonly through just dealing and unsel- ber four of the abo'Ve list. fish service. Its "Council 0 n International III. We believe that nations that Goodwill" consists of two representaregard themselves as Christian have tives each of the Church Committee, special international obligations. t.he Sunday-school, the Women's Missionary Society, the Young Men's IV. We believe that the spirit of Club and the Christian Endeavor So- Christian brotherliness can remove ciety. The Council meets when every unjust barrier of trade, color, called by the Chairman. The Comcreed and race. mittee on Literature has established an unusually fine collection of books V. We believe that Christian pa- for Peace Workers. The Council triotism demands the practice of printed a special flier on the World goodwill between nations. Court qucstion, which was distributed through the pews one Sunday morn- VI. We believe that international ing in January, 1925. All the groups policies should secure equal justice cooperated in securing signatures for all races. from church members to a petition to the Senate on the World Court ques- VII. We believe that all nations tion. A special committee of the should associate themselves perma- Council presented the World Court nently for world peace and goodwill. question to the New York City Federation of Churches, with a view VIII. We believe in international to having the matter acted on by all law, and in the universal use of in- the churches of New York. The ternational courts of justice and Council is preparing plans for observboards of arbitration. ing Goodwill Day in the Sunday- school. IX. We believe in a sweeping reduction of armaments by all nations. When fifty thousand churches follow this splendid example, the X. We believe in a warless world, Crusade for a Warless World will be and dedicate ourselves to its achieve- well on its way. ment. Churches or individuals desiring 5. Establish a Church Committee further information on this Crusade or Council on International Goodwill for a Warless World may write to to serve as the visible expression of the Federal Council of the Churches the interest of the church in world of Christ in America, 105 East 22d peace, to carry forward the various Street, New York City. peace activities of the church, and to cooperate with other churches in com- "That life is most worth living whose munity enterprises and programs in the establishment of a Christian work is most worth while." world order. "If we have not enough in 'our religion This committee, in the Case of a small church, might consist of only to drive us to share it with all the world, two persons besides the pastor. But it is doomod h~,re at home." every church should lay upon some two or three members the responsibil- "Other people arc talking brotherhood; ity of keeping in touch with other churches in this matter, so that it will the missionary is exemplifying it." be ready to do its part when the time for action comes. The committee

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmxLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY FARM AND CANNERY MIGRANTS came interested and in some cases at- By MARY EDITH P. OLIVER, tended evening classes and shared in Q.haitrman of the Committee the recreation. Bible stories were Another year of service among dramatized, verses learned and gos- Farm and Cannery Migrants has pels of Mark given to the children. demonstrated the immediate and vital They loved "the little red books." need of this work, and the successful One of the favorite verses was John 3: 16, and the hymns most often called program carried out wherever we for were" Jesus Loves the Little Chil- have had our stations has convinced dren of the World" and "Beneath the Committee that a practical solu- the Cross of Jesus." One little boy tion of the problem has been found. when asked the meaning of the phrase, The Women's Home Mission Boards "in the burning- of the noon-tide heat, "

of twelve denominations have coop- said," Oh! yes, that means being nice erated: Baptist, Christian, Congre- and good when it's hot and we're gational, Evangelical, Free Methodist, down in the fields. picking beans.!" Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, U. S. A., United Presbyterian, Prot- Undernourished children weI' e estant Episcopal, Reformed in Amer- given special attention; first aid was iea, Reformed, U. 8., United Breth- a daily occurrence, not only for the ren, the budget now beiug $10,000. children, but for the older boys, girls Under the able leadership of the and parents at work in the canneries.

Executive Supervisor, Miss Laura H. Children were taken to the hospital Parker, the eastern stations have in- by our workers when their mothers eluded two at Bel Air, Maryland, one could not leave their work.

each at Riverton, New Jersey, Stew- The daily program included day artstown, Pennsylvania, and Hurlock, nursery, playground work, les'Sons in Maryland, among Poles, Lithuanians, Am e I' i can citizenship, sanitation, Italians and Negroes. 'fhe program home making and Christian living, has covered varying periods of from with Bible stories and prayer.

four to eight weeks according to local At Stewartstown the handwork of conditions and needs. The coopera- the children merited the award of tion of managers of eastern canneries, first prize at the County Fair.

and their expressed appreciation, has The activities of the Supervisor been helpful and encouraging. have included in part, the selection As heretofore, most of the workers of the workers, supervision of the at the stations were college girls who eastern stations and, through corre- responded to this opportunity for spondence, those in the West, present- service. The applicants were so un- ing the need and the program to usually well prepared that it was dif- college groups, 10 c a I federations, ficult to choose. The personnel at each women's and young people '8 mission- station was, therefore, remarkably fine, ary societies, women's clubs and and under the guidance of these leaders schools of missions. The use of the most satisfactory progress was made. stereopticon lecture has been helpful The central theme chosen was The and effective, the two sets being much Home in Relation to Health, Educa- in demand.

Hon and Religion. Not only did the Many of the committee members children respond wonderfully to this have contributed generously of their broad program, but their mothers be- time in the interest of publicity, nn- 470 merous addresses haviNg been made Don Nunamaker Ranch in Hood by them. The Committee on Student River County financed jointly by sev- Work has cooperated in the presenta- eral apple growers, the parents of the tion of the program to various col- children enrolled and the Committee leges and schools. on Farm and Cannery Migrants.

"The Kingdom of Love," a pag- After weighing applications from eant written for the Committee by more than thirty cities and counties Ruth Mougey Worrell was most suc- in the eleven Pacific coa.t and Rocky cessfully given at the Northfield In- Mountain states, the Cc;mmonwealth terdenominational Hom eMission Fund has chosen Marion County, Ore- Conference in July, 1924. gon, of which Salem is the County < seat, for a Child Health Demonstra- The latest development has been in tion, thus proving the pressing need the Northwest, where at the request of that' district. The population is of an interdenominational group of estimated at 55,000, 90% Americanwomen, under the immediate super- born. It is essentially rural, Salem "ision of Miss Louise F. Shields work having a population of 25,000. The has been begun in Salem among the varied crops-berries, nuts, hops, flax hop pickers and among the apple har- -and the developing dairying and vesters in the Hood River Valley, canning interests indicate a great Oregon. It is estimated that there variety of resources as well as probare 50,000 migratory workers in that lems incident to a chronic migratory section during the summer and fall, labor population. .As aptly expressed many Americans, some Orientals. by Miss Shields, it is "salvaging bruised and broken lives for the Miss Shields, who is also secretary Kingdom of God." of the Seasonal Employment Commission of Oregon had made a survey Taking into consideration the army in 1923, following a trip in 1922 to a of migratory children in California, estimated at from five to ten thousand, large hop ranch which convinced her many of whom "as fast as Nature of the need of work. At this ranch turns the cycle pick the crops"; the she had persuaded the owner to put young people in the Alaskan canon a program of health and recrea- neries, the children in the beet fields tion. As our representative during of Colorado and Michigan and in the the season of 1924 she has been" sell- onion marshes of Ohio-aU of whom ing the idea" to various ranch owners need just this type of Christian social and paving the way for a much larger service-it is the hope of the Commitprogram another year. Many of the tee that increased resources will make children in the West, as in the East, possible the development of the work are under-nourished and are suffering wherever migratory families can be from serious physical handicaps. reached.

It is gratifying to know that a be- A social worker in a large organiginning has been made in Oregon ~ation writes of this Farm and Canalong the line of citizensnip training. nery service, "It is the soundest piece Through the Oregon Superintendent of Americanization work it has been of Public Instruction it was found my gratification to see." that many of the children do not attend school because the parents want Mary E. McDowell, Commissioner their earnings, or because they feel of Public WeHare in the city of Chiunable to buy suitable clothing or cago, reminds us that "in the playbooks, or because their period of resi- time of their lives, over one million dence is too short in any community children are working for wages in this to make it worth while. Two schools 'land of the brave and the home of were maintained at the Horst ranch the free.' These children are from in Polk County during the hop har- ten to fourteen years of age, and don't vest with all expenses paid by the forget tbat they are the seed corn of ranch manage!llent, and one at· the

the nation's future and the fruit of its for use and a bibliography are to be past. The child who goes to the wage- inclUded in the chapters.

earning world before his playtime of It will be about 128 pages and will life is over is cheated of his God-given be published for the Federation ana rights. The weary child is apt to be Council by the Central Committee or.

weak physically, and is generally the the United Study of Foreign Mission!>.

bitter-sour man that is quarrelsome All orders should be sent to MiSb and cannot think straight. The over- M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mash.

worked girls cannot be the strong. The price will probably be 30 cents b mothers of vigorous children. It is single copy, 25 cents in lots of ten..

an awful thing for any country to make her children weary-worn. You, THE BLIND as patriotic Americans, will demand Items from the report or the Committee or the Home Missions Council a.nd Council of that every child, black or white, for- eign-born or American-born, shall Women for Home Missions. Irene Ha.islip. Ohairman. have a right to play and work under conditions that give the spiritual life The National Committee for the a chance to develop, for we must never Prevention of Blindness has reported forget that over a million and a half that from 1910 to 1920 there has been of wage-p,arning children in our great a decrease of 5,000 blind because of . prompt treatment and precautionary country are children of God and measures taken by public health orfuture governors of our Republic." ganizations and by school officials.

ON EARTH, PEACE Over against this, this same Com- mittee has announced that from Sep- The Conference on the Cause and tember, 1923, to September, 1924, Cure of War recommended that each 4,456 men, women and children have of the participating organizations been partially or totally blinded plan a program to· make effective the through accidents. findings of that Conference. A booklet on peace suitable for forum use by Once a year a play is given at one summer conferences and schools of of the theatref< in New York City for missions, as well as groups next the blind; 1,150 blind attended the winter, has been decided to be one of performance last fall. the best methods for the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Several non-sectarian organi2;ations and the Council of Women for Home which are interested in the blind are Missions. making an cffort to place a radio set in the home of every blind person in On Earth, Peace is to be the title this country. of this booklet which is to contain six chapters as follow: "Is War Consis- A committee appointed by the Mistent with the Christian Way of Life" souri Commission for the Blind is inby Miss Rhoda McCulloch, "The In- yestigating two-side Braille printing terracial Situation in America" by and hopes in a year to perfect plans }irs. D. E. Waid, "Christianizing for such printing in this country. International Relations" by Miss Margaret E. Burton, "Discussion of The Sunday-School Board of the Causes of War" by Mrs. E. H. Silver- Southern Baptist Convention, having thorn, "Discussion of Cures of War" become interested in the blind, has ap- pointed a Field Secretary and appro- priated $20,000 for this work.

by Mrs. John Ferguson, "The Definite The National Council of the Protes- Task of Church W om,en» by Mrs. tant Episcopal Church has a great Henry W. Peabody, and appendix work for the blind and this past year containing text of the League of Na- has had embossed 100 grand old tions Protocol, Worlc. Court and the hymns, besides a booklet, a calendar Findings of the Conference on the and a Christmas card for 150 of its Cause and Cure of War. Suggestions blind constituency.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAOLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ISOLATIONISTS OR COOPERATORS bilities voluntarily assumed by the great body of missionary women in For all our generosity and good will our churches, of the splendid service we tend to be in one sense at least, that has been and is being rendered by a nation of isolationists. Asia, Africa, these millions of women _ volunteer ]<Jurope and Latin America are very and employed workers, serving on far away from our daily lives and Boards and Committees, serving as thinking. Most of us are so engrossed officers and as lay workers, giving in our own affairs that the great time energy, strength, ability, money, changes taking place and the prob- pra;er, a great host, doing a maa~gncoifni– lems stirring in the lives of these, to cent piece of work. And, yet I us far distant people, have little if vinced that our Master s word IS not any place in our concern. Many of being entirely fulfilled. That a us even in our good deeds, our gener- greater work than this can we do if ous alleviation of suffering, our altru- we are ready to meet certain condi- istic missionary impulses and en- tions. We must cease being isolationdeavor tend 'to meet these situations ists and become true cooperators. But without perspective and rather senti- how can this be done? What are these mentally and subjectively. We hear conditions?

the appeal or know the need as a more I heard Dr. Julius Richter of Berlin or less isolated fact and do not see, or speak here in New York a few days we disregard, the ocean of cause a~d effect flowing and eddying around It. ago. In tracing the development of missions he said that in the 18th Cen- We think of the "suffering orphan" tury the responsibility for foreign m~s­ or the "needy heathen" and our sions seemed to rest on Germany, III hearts and purse strings are touched the 19th century that responsibility and loosened. had shifted to Great Britain, but that But we must have more than gener- in the 20th century the largest part ous impulses'and even more than their of that responsibility had unquestion- equally generous responses, if there is ably fallen upon North America:-the to be such a thing as a Christian Amer- United States and Canada. ThIS beica sharing her opportunities and gifts ing so, what an overwhelming r~spon­ with the rest of the world. sibility is ours! How are we gOIllg to We muSt get a true perspective, meet it? In disputes over woman'8 come to understand relationships and place in the Church, in controversy, in approach the situation, not merely: as multiplying organizations Y None of benefactors, but as intelligent Chris- these will fit U8 to meet that grave retians. We must study the wholeness sponsibility, though some may be con- of the situation and come to see clearly ,cinced that we and the Church as a that the present missionary enterpr~se is tied up with many and complex lU- whole could together meet it better if terrelationships which we must under- women were given recognition in the ecclesiastical organization of the stand and learn: how to meet if we are Church and in the making of its to do with God, the great piece of policies.

work He unquestionably expects us to Let me suggest some practical ways do. which we can put into operation im- I am thinking particularly of our mediately to develop cooperation with Women's Mission Boards and De- the plan of God to meet the needs of partments, of the special responsi- the world.

473

First, let me suggest that we need a of the Gospel of Peace as taught b), much more intelligent knowledge than the missionaries from the West. Can most of ns now possess, of the whole you 1 situation of the missionary enterprise. We are only beginning to realiz(l The missionary information of the that the world and its peoples are average person is mainly some isolated rapidly being bound together in one and rather vague facts about what her bundle of life through the annihila- own deuomination is doing in certain tion of space by means of steam.

countries, but as to the status or prog- electricity, radio, air craft; by edu· ress of missions as a whole, Oil' the cation and the printed page; by dip.

problems which are seriously compli- lomatic and political relationships.

cating the situation of our missionary We are coming very slowly to this enterprise in foreign lands she knows world consciousness. It has been said but little. that the 19th century made the world Some of those problems are grow- a neighborhood, but it remains for the ing out of political and diplomatic re- 20th century to make of that world a lationships of America with the lands brotherhood. We have thought and in which our missionary work is being talked about the theory of a Christian developed; some serious complications world citizenship but the practice has are arising from the new and rapid been found too difficult to be put into industrialization of the Far East; operation to any large extent.

others from the rapid development of How many of us are studying the a strong nationalistic sentiment, great cultures of the world so that our coupled with the desire for self-de- fraternity shall lie a critical and sym- termination, which is expressing itself pathetic nnderstanding and not a also in a natural desire for control in vague undisciplined mood of gener- the National Christian Church and in osity toward unknown peoples? How mission activities and po-licies. The many of us have tried to learn what growth of westernized, scientific edu- life means to the varied racial groups cation and the fact that the East has of the world, or what is implied in the come to know that much of Western personal experience or of the search- civilization and practices is often more ing after God in the world's religions'

pagan than Christian, have added still How many of us understand the na- more complications. A Chinese stu- tional ambitions, the traditions, the dent in the United States in response history of every great and significant to an appeal to become a Christian, racial group 1 said, "Christianity is theoretically the This last question leads us to realideal religion with the most exalted ize the interdependence of interna- ethics. but as I have observed it in tional and interracial factors. We of America, it doesn't work." As Mr. the Anglo-Saxon race have been ac- Chesterton has said, "Christianity cused, and, I fear justly, of what is has not been tried and found to be a termed a "Nordic Complex." The failure, it has been found difficult and conviction of the superiority of the so not tried. " This explains much of Nordic; the white races, is so in- the lack of Christian practice and liv- trenched in our minds and we are so ing in the world today. The peoples equally sure of the inferiority of all of the East are also saying that it is colored. races that we need to make a the West which has taught them the eareful study, such as was offered us art of modern warfare, that might during this past year on "The Way makes right and that the amount of of Christ in Racc Relations." I am influence a nation has in international wondering how many of us took this affairs is conditioned upon the opportunity to think this grave and strength of its armies and navies. serious question through. trying really This they cannot reconcile with the to find "Christ '8 Way." The time principles of Christianity, the message haiS come when we can no longer go

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to these peoples of the East with their secure cooperative action I suggest a aneient and rieh heritages and eivili- renewal of our prayer life. zations in a spirit of condecension, as superiors and benefactors, but must I have just finished reading the go in the truly Christ-like spirit of latest book published by the Central helpers and cooperators, working Committee on the United Study of with, not for them. Foreign Missions, "Prayer and Mis- siom;" by Helen Barrett Montgomery, My first plea then is for a fresh ap- and I am rejoicing that hundreds of proach with unbiased, unprejudiced thousands of our missionary women minds to a restudy and a clear evalua- throughout the United States are this tion of the whole situation of the mis- year to study this book. It should be sionary enterprise. Material varied in the hands of every woman in the and interesting is available for our Church and it should be placed there reading and study. Latin America, and followed up with the prayer that which is one of our study themes for it may be the means of awakening, or this year, should be considered with reawakening, the prayer life of these these large issues in mind and our individual women. The possibilities relationships and responsibilities to- inhering in this little volume are inward these countries south of us, our calculable when used by God's Spirit. nearest neighbors, yet so little known It should be the means of liberating a or understood. The possibilities of great volume of prayer for the cause cooperation gl-owing out of an intelli- which we all hold dear; the means of gent and sympathetic understanding liberating needed funds and workers; of other peoples and their problems, the means of realizing God's plan for problems which the West has all too the world to those who seek to know often created or COmplicated, should His purpO'3es and to do His will. stimulate us to seek the information needed and then to use it in the wisest, Let us then, the missionary women finest, most Christlike types of service. of America, a force of incalculable My second practical suggestion is potentiality, cease to be isolationists, for a reviving of our spiritual im- which means self-centered, and bepulses, a return to the source of our come cooperators-Chl'isto-Centric. power in order that we may be able to render the service needed, which Let us come to see and know and service must be in the strength and love our brethren more nearly as our the might of our God through the operations of His Holy Spirit. Master and Lord sees and knows and loves them. This attitude of mind In order to carry through this great and heart will become possible as we task which our Master has left us to strive to know Him and His purposes do, our Christianity must have a more clearly, and our brother more depth, a vigor, a vitality, a warmth of truly. love, and that quality of loyalty which will make our obedience and our serv- May we let His spirit of intercesice acceptable and usable. sion and communion sweep through us, liberating His mighty workings As a third practical suggestion to for a world that so sorely needs Him and what He alone can give.

-Katharine V. Silverthorn.

T HE Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's BO'lrds of Foreign Missions of North America takes pleasure in the announcement of a series of articles by noted leaders and by outstanding Nationals of China, India and Japan who are themselves the product of foreign missions.

Every woman will read the first article from our own President, Mrs. E. II. Silverthorn, and will give it the widest publicity in her church, city and state.

Note also the valuable article in this issue by Mrs. Chas. K. R<>ys (page 451).

FROM.MANYLANDS

AFRIOA who is nearest to the Kingdom has Arablc Books in North Africa evidently been preaehing the Gospel ANEW and enlarged edition of a zealously, because one of his col- Christian hymn hook in J.rabic, leagues smilingly asked us, 'Are you for the use of Mohammedan-speaking trying to make a m1tbasshir (evanpeoples of North Airica, has been is- gelist) out of him?' Dr. Zwemer sued under the direction of the Rev. turned to the 8th Psalm, and read in Percy Smith, missionary of the Meth- the sonorous monotone they like to odist Episcopal Church in Algeria. u:se for sacred books that splendid He has also published the first two panegyrie of God's works in Nature, parts of a metrical life of Christ writ- amid the reverent approbation of the ten in modern North Africa Arabic. sheikhs who stood about. Then he There will be ten parts to the work turned to the 51st Psalm and marked a few verses there about sin and forwhen completed. Because o.f the form of the Koran, giveness, and I added: 'You must be and the way that it is chanted in the sure, 0 sheikh, to read the 32d mosques, any religious book that can Psalm. ' I wrote on the fiyleaf of be chanted makes a strong appeal to each of the Bibles, 'Presented to Mohammedans. It is hoped through Sheikh – – , .A,zhar University, Cairo, these two volumes to reach a large from the American Bible Society,' number with the Cbristian message. and added our address. Twenty Dr. Smith, with the help of the Amer- years, ten years ago, such a visit ican Christian Literature Soeiety for would have been unthinkable. God is Moslems (New York), has in prepa- answering prayer and giving growth ration a Freneh translation of Muir's to the seed sown. One of these days , 'Mahomet and Islam," for use by -in His own time-there is going to young Moslem students enrolled in eome the mighty harvest from all French schools. This book is an at- these Bibles, Testaments and gospels tempt to depict the great Islamic put into the hands of the leaders and leader apart from the halo of glory teachers of Islam."

whieh bistory has built around him. REV. Modern Life in Oongoland JOHN M. AND MRS. Moslems and the Bible REV. J. OSCAR BOYD, Secretary SPRINGER have been repre- of the Arabic-Levant Agency of senting the Methodist Episcopal the American Bible Society, describes Church for OVer twenty years in the a visit made by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, Belgian Congo, and they have seen Rev. Percy Smith of Algiers and extraordinary changes during that others to EI-Azhar University in period. Mrs. Springer recently wrote: Cairo: "It is amazing how one can "Cannibals and Ford cars! Sounds now walk into that old' stronghold of rather incongruous, doesn't itT But Moslem fanaticism and propaganda the motor ear is rapidly penetrating and present the Bible or a gospel and the remotest regions of the Dark Con- meet with nothing but a friendly weI- tinent and the cannibals can already come and hands stretehed out for the hear the warning honk, honk. Yes, books. We took with us four Arabie and what will yon say when I tell you Bibles and a quantity of Matthew's that I had the white children of my Gospel for presentation, and we had a Sunday-school here on New Year's fine reception. One of the sheikhs and gave them all the ice cream and 476 cake they could eat! Motor cars, ice whole of Kenya is being touched by cream, what next f This is a very dif- the mission work in Nairobi." For ferent Africa from the one to which some time past it has been usual on we came more than twenty years ago. Sunday mornings for two congrega- On the streets one sees white ladies tions of reverent worshippers each and black maidens dressed alike in numbering about a thousar:d, to the latest fashion. Weare very IIp- crowd into the mission buildings. A to-date even to a lack of morals. It business man was so impressed with would be very enlightening to know the work he saw in Nairobi that he ·how many white people there are in gave a considerable sum towards the building of a large stone church capathis place who pass for man and wife ble of holding two thousand people. that really have legal partners else- This church was dedicated on Decemwhere in the world. Flagrant ex- ber 20th, and the following day ten amples of drunkenness and immoral- Africans were ordained deacons by ity have their effect most emphatically the Bishop of Mombasa. On Christon the native population. But we are mas Day the Duke and Duchess of glad to say that there are many of the York attended the morning service. natives constantly coming to us and saying, 'I am tired of living in sin Methodist Work in Rhodesia and wickedness and I want to turn to God.' And turn they do by the scores THE mission of the Methodist Episand hundreds. That is what makes copal Church in Rhodesia, South missionary life endurable, and that Africa, has seen not only great only. Neither motor cars nor good, growth in numbers during the past comfortable houses, nor plenty of twenty years, but also interesting food including ice cream would miti- progress along other lines. Rev. W. gate the discouraging conditions. But C. Gardner, of Old Umtali, speaks or feeding these hungry souls not only "the change in the atmosphere of the mitigates the evH conditions but two, hundred kraals and centers makes us joyously happy that we are where our native workers are either here. " stationed or go with the Christian message. Though the followers 0.£ Wheless Station for Cen.tral Africa Christ are faced with temptation in THE erection at Ujiji, Lake Tan- its peculiar African forms, a Chris- ganyika, of a wireless station has tian standard of conduct is displacemphasized the tremendous develop- ing superstition and fear and many ment in Africa since Livingstone '8 of the distinctly heathen customs and day. Mr. Basil Mathews, comment- beliefs are being abandoned under the ing on this, refers to a letter from impact of enlightenment. The new Livingstone in which ha remarks, "It convert finds himself surrounded bv is a year since I had any news from those who understand his temptatioU:s Europe. " Stanley when he at last and are ready to help him." One of found Livingstone at Ujiji in 1871 the outstanding developments during handed over letters dated 1869. .A the past twenty years has been the message can now be sent between Methodist Mission Press for which a London and Ujiji in, it is stated, one new building has just been erected fortieth of a second. and a modern drum-cylinder-press Church for 2,000 Africans installed for book work. Two hun- dred Christian hymns have been A CONSTANT stream of people of translated, set to music and printed all tribes throughout East Africa in African dialects. On this press a go to Nairobi, a busy town in Kenya large number of tracts and booklets Colony, seeking employment. Arch- have been printed and colporteurs deacon Doulton, a visitor from the C. are going out into hundreds of native M. S. Tanganyika Mission, says that villages spreading gospel portions it is "no exaggeration to say that the and other Christian literature.

A "Packed" Congregation fourteen Egyptian pounds to the THE Right Rev. J. J. Willis, Alumni Fund to pay the tuition of a Bishop of Uganda, writes in the meritorious student for a year. Mrs. Church Missionary Outlook on the Shaldr is one of the leaders of the mass movement towards Christianity Feminist Movement in Egypt and secin his diocese. Of a scene in the retary of the Woman's League of Cairo. She is registered as a special Bukedi district he says: , 'Two long, seemingly interminable student in the School of .Arts and lines of dark figures, craning forward, Sciences. Unveiled, but with her hair smiling, cheering, clapping their covered, she pursues her studies with hands in a vociferous welcome. At the men students without embarrassthe end of the two lines a neatly built ment. Her husband is studying in church, the size of which, by compari- the School of Commerce at the Unison with the crowd to be accommo- versity.

dated, seems as nothing. The crowd Je.rusalem Y. M. C. A. Building pours in, until the church is filled to the doors. No pews or chairs occupy DR. JOHN R. MOTT reports that valuable space–the people sit shoul- a friend of the Y. M. C. A. has der to shoulder on the floOO'. And given $400,000 for a modern Associathen the church, already filled, is tion building in Jerusalem. He atpacked by a simple but drastic proc- tached two conditions to his gift: ess. The ~ongregation is told to one, that his name should never be stand, then to move forward, until known, and the other, that there shall the whole is wedged into a solid mass; be placed in the building a tablet statthe space left at the back is filled ing that it has been erected for the from the waiting crowd outside, and glory of God and in memory of His then the resultant mass is told to sit only begotten Son, our Lord. When down as best it can! That in such a this incident was mentioned, a day or congregation, thus uncomfortably two later, another Christian, who, in packed, there should be silence, and the same spirit, will not let his name eVen a certain reverence, is in itself be mentioned, promised to give as remarkable. And when it is remem- much as $25,000 toward providing a bered that almost all of these are pipe organ for the building, that from young people, the best of them only this Christian center overlooking removed by a few short years from Jerusalem and the Holy Land, there savagery, the sense of wonder grows might ascend praises to the Redeemer. deeper." His example led another friend to make a gift of $12,000 to provide THE NEAR EAST chimes for the tower of the building. When these gifts were reported to Prize for Moslem Woman one of the leading Jewish lawyers in !MONG seven contestants in an ora- New York he was so deeply impressed !. torical contest for Arabic-speak- that he promised to secure by April ing students at the University of 1st for this building enterprise Beirut in February, the prize was $50,000.

won by Mrs. Ahmad Shakir, of Egypt, the first Moslem woman to Jewish Agency for Pa.lestlne D enroll at the University. Her sub- R. WEIZMANN, president of the ject was, "Show Them (the women) . World Zionist Organization, the Light." She spoke in favor of characterized as "the most far-reach- liberal education for women and the ing event that has happened in the abolition of the veil by Moslem history of the Jewish people in many women. After the Governor had de- years," the recent reconciliation of clared the winners, it was announced Zionists, Non-Zionists,' and Anti- that Mrs. Shakir had added an equal Zionists concerning the Jewish re- sum to her prize and presented the colonizing of Palestine. Under the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

League of Nations, Great Britain has for this opportunity. These young been the mandatory power for Pales- men themselves are helping in grad- tine, but in accordance with this ar- ing and laying out the avenues on and rangement the Jewish Agency for about the campus.-The Continent.

Palestine has been recognized as the appropriate public body for the pur- Moderniza.tion of Baghdad pose of advice and cooperation. The THE Christian statesmanship which Zionist organization has virtually led the foreign mission boards of been this agency, and up till the preB- the American Presbyterian and Reent the cooperation of Non-Zionists formed Churches to o,rganize a united has not been possible. The different mission for the occupation of Mesofactors no,w seem to, have established potamia, beginning with Baghdad a working cooperative basis, and the and Mosul, has been referred to more appro¥al o,f Great Britain and o,f the than once in the REVIEW. Many re- I,eague of Nations will be sought for ports are now coming of the ways in the reestablishment and recognition which the fo,rmer city is being of the Jewish Agency on a basis that modernized, and its c,onsequent imwill make it co,nsist o,f a Co,uncil of portance as a missio,nary center. One one hundred and flity and an execu- missionary writes of seeing" an Arab tive co,mmittee o,f eighteen, the Co,un- Sheikh, with his flowing garments cil to be composed of fifty per cent and distinctive headgear, sitting on a Zionists and fifty per cent Non- corner bootblack chair, having his Zionists, forty per cent of the Non- American shoes shined by an Ar- Zionist bo,dies to be representative of menian bootblack." An article in the American Jewry. New York Times giveB the following Teheran College Opened present-day facts about this ancient THE cornerstone o,f the first real city: "Tourists are flocking into the college in Persia was laid last place. Round-the-world air men autumn. The exercises were simple, dropped down there dThring the sumthe only guests being the scho,ol, the mer. There is a daily train service to alumni and a group of Americans. Basra, and weekly motor convoy serv- "According to custom," writes Mrs. ices to Ramadan, Teheran and Enzeli. S. M. Jordan, a sheep had been sacri- When an airplane mail service to ficed and all the workmen-brick- London, via Cairo, was established layers, carpenters and o,thers-had a two years ago passengers for London feast of mutton stew and melons, thus had to go via India. This co,nsumed giving these humble helpers a share a month, but now motor transports in the general happiness. Dr. Jo,r- carry patro,ns west to, London in from dan, the principal, the architect and nine to twelve days at half the cost of the Persian head maso,n moved the the old journey. There are now five sto,ne into place, and concrete made distinct lines of travel by land and o,f Portland cement imported fro,m sea to London."

Russia was Po,ured about it. The list o,f signatures o,f those who, had taken INDIA AND SIAM part in the breaking o,f ground for India Grateful for Bible A the new institution last May and the HINDU paper published in Bom- bay, The Indian Social Reformer, Bible and New Testament in English and Persian were among the objects commenting on a report of the Britplaced in the co,rnersto,ne. During ish and Foreign Bible Soeiety, says: the ceremony· two, go,vernment air- "It may be safely said that the most planes, circling abo,ut o,verhead, abiding testimony to the work of added to the picturesqueness o,f the Christian missions is the bringing of scene. College wo,rk began sho,rtly the Bible within the reach of all afterward, with two, classeB o,f young classes and communities. No one who men who had been waiting for years knows the facts will deny that mod-

ern Hinduism has in its essential ;re- Bombay, Doctor Mistri says that of spects been profoundly vivified by its Hindu children 90 per cent, and of contacts with Christ's teaching. The Mohammedan children 75 per cent impact of Christianity on Hindu are doped from birth until two years thought is but faintly reflected in the old. It is also given to children to Indian Christian community. Its appease hunger – a sidelight on the largest manifestation is to be found poverty of the masses.

in the unique way in which Hindu life and thought have been reacting Disciples' Jubilee in India to it. India will always gratefully remember the service rendered by the THE Jubilee celebration in America Christian missions in putting her in of the Disciples denomination was possession of the Bible to read in her reported in the Review. In India own languages and to interpret in the the leaders sought in their celebralight of her own great spiritual t<radi- tion to double the membership and to tions and experiences…. The book is make every Christian an intercessor, being studied and searched for the a proportionate giver, a pledged abspirit of Christ independently of the stainer, and a voluntary worker. dogmas of the churches. The Bible Every station has at least partly athas undoubtedly given a great stimu- tained these aims. Stewardship of lus to religious thought in India, and money, time an,d service was stressed the society which has made it its busi- with very gratifying results in many ness to place it within easy reach of instances. These Christians in India all is rendering a great service to the are learning to give to people in other world." countries. The junior society in Harda sent five dollars to help build Opium Given to Babies the chapel at Akita, Japan. The amount pledged as the Golden Jubi- THE National Christian Council of lee gift from India was $3,346, most India, at the request of the Inter- of which will go to Africa. In many' national Missionary Council, has pre- cases people sacrificed much in order pared a report on the use of opium in to give. In Maudaha everyone, even India which is very interesting, the poorest, gave at least one sixteenth though sad, reading. On the question of their income. In Bina two evanof the proportion of the drug that is gelists gave half a month '8 salary.

used medically or to meet the de- mands of the opium habit, the report Aspects of Everyday India R quotes evidence supplied by both In- EV. NICOL MAcNICOL, of the United Free Church of Scotland dian and Western doctors and edueators which shows that about three mission, has ;recently written a book, fifths of the total amount of opium is "The Making of Modern India," The used by addicts. One of the worst following comment made on it by the features of the situation is the terrible Dnya,nodaya is itself a summary of prevalency of doping little children. conditions in present-day I n d i a: In almost every part of India it ap- "The reader is reminded that the pears that the custom of giving opium two typical figures in the Indian landpills to small children prevails. scape are the money-lender and the Usually it is not continued beyond the 'holy man'; . . . that the doetrine age of two or three years, but up to of Karma held by most Hindus 'has that age there is indubitable evidence done more than any other doctrine to that the custom is distressingly wide- enervate them and reduce them to spread. It is given for various rea- lethargy and despair-morally, in a sons. The commonest is the mother's word, to bleed India white,' exercisdesire to stop the child's crying, par- ing 'a paralyzing influence from ticularly in the case of mothers who which India must be set free if she is work as operatives in factories. In to progress at all,' since the doctrine

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has helped to forge India's three ber of Medical Missions and was later quoted in W m'ld Dmninion. The heaviest chains, viz., her asceticism, writer of this article gave an account of an experiment made by teaching her passive acceptance of things as jungle women what to do in simple cases of eye trouble; how to feed and they are, and her belief in an inex- nurse dysentery cases; how to avoid infection in epidemics of smallpox orable fate; that 'there is nothing and cholera; cleaner methods in mid- wifery work and how to treat infanrooted more deeply in the soul of the tile diseases. Commenting upon this experiment, the Editor said: "Edu- Indian peasant than his sense of God; cationally, . , .the value of such work is immense. Until we have taught . . . and in the making of modern people to do things for themselves we have accomplished nothing. It is the India they reckon ill that leave Him greatest of all achievements to enter their lives at their level and build out' ; that two of the greatest ob- forom the bottom up. ,Videspread work like that at Chota Nagpur would stacles to Indian Christianity are 'the hasten perhaps more than anything else the spiritual and physical, the poverty of the Indian Church' and material and intellectual develop- ments we long to see, " 'the downward pull of the mass move- New Hospital in Siam ments as these pour year by year ig- THE opening of the McCormick norant multitudes into the Church'; Hospital in Chiengmai, Siam, was an occasion of great reJoicing, and and that the two greatest aspirations among the distinguished guests pres- ent was the brother of the King of of Indian Christian leaders are 'to Siam, who studied public health at Harvard. Dr, E. C, Cort gave the have a Christlike character and to history of medical work in Siam "from the time Dr, McGilvary first have the Indian spirit.' . introduced quinine and vaccination for smallpox into Chiengmai" At Baluchistan Christians that time whole villages in one dis- trict would be wiped out by smallpox I N Quetta, one of the most important in a single epidemic; today in the cities of Baluchistan, the English same region there have been barely have a strong military post; and fifteen cases in the last fifteen years. largely for military purposes have 'fhe hospital plant so far consists of built an excellent railroad and motor the surgical building and a ward road clear across the country to group. In the latter is a ward for Chaman, three miles from the Afghan European and American patients, the border. Both English and American gift of British teak timber firms in missionaries are at work in Quetta. North Siam, which is divided into E. E. McCannon, who recently visited four large private rooms. 'fhe kitchen the Methodist missionaries there, and dining room were the gift of the writes: Chiengmai Christian community. Another building, directly across the "Here we have a dispensary, which street, when finished, will be the home ministers not only to the villagers, of the missionary doctor. but also to many of the Afghans who come from far out in the interior. This is in charge of a fine Afghan Christian doctor. Here we also have a school and a wide-awake pastor and church, with a Christian community of nearly two hundred. Notice was sent out that we had arrived and that a Christian service would be held at noon. The chapel was well filled at this unusual hour. On its wall is a memorial tablet to the :first Christian of this community, who also became the first martyr."

New Type of Medical Work ASUGGESTfVE article, entitled "A New Venture in Chota Nagpur," appeared in the February num-

CHINA tianity," the writer says: "Now he is allowed to carry out his peaceful A New Constitution for China plans. He had all along been train- ing his soldiers in all the arts of AWIRELESS message from Peking peace, as weavers, farmers, carpen- to the New York 'l'imes, dated ters, etc. And now comes his ap- April 21st, gives a pessimistic picture pointment as defense commissioner of the political outlook in China, for. the northwest. He has planned which it is to be hoped futUJ"e events for fifty-one villages of 200 families will not justify. It said: "The re- each, the settlers to he given full organization conference to consider transportation, and a house of three means of restoring China to peaceful rooms each, with furniture to be reand constitutional conditions, which turned in two years. So his dishas been sitting for the last three banded soldiers will become useful months, was officially dissolved today citizens. He is making arrangements after much formal discussion which for getting the best breeds of cattle, had very little tangible result. The bees, etc., as well as most useful forconference, however, may have ful- eign farming implements and applifilled its purpose by ordaining the ances. He quietly lives down the summoning of citizens to a confer- slanders circulated about him. He is ence, which will report to a commis- the most splendid demonstration of sion appointed to draft a new consti- the value of practical Christianity to tution. Delegates to the conference China." will be eLected by provinces, but as the provinces are totally under the Union Conference in Chengtn thumbs of the militarists the ordinary citizen is not likely to be powerfully I N Chengtu, Szechwan Province was represented, and as the commission is held in January an "All-Church to be nominated by the Government General Conference in Western brought to office by military agency, China," which brought together repthe character of the constitution resentatives of all the missionary which it will prepare will not be un- agencies at work in that distant reduly democratic. gion. A similar gathering in 1908 led to the organization of a central , 'Meanwhile the provisional Senate educational system and the founding is to be convened forthwith to give in Chengtu of an interdenominational constitutional color to the situation, Christian university for the training which is so irregular that the Parlia- of pastors, teachers, physicians and ment which elected President Tsao lay leaders. The 1925 conference was Kun eighteen months ago has not composed of 500 delegated church even been dissolved. It simply melted leaders and 250 accredited guests, away when judicial proceedings were some of whom traveled two weeks announced against those legislators from their mission stations to attend who had been bribed to make the the conference and was overwhelmaforesaid election." ingly Chinese in membership. All the chief officers of the conference Mal'8hal Feng's New Work were Chinese; every committee had a Chinese chairman and secretary; TRIBUTES to Marshal Fang Yu English was not allowed upon the Hsiang, both as a Christian and a floor of the conference except in the patriot, from people who know him in case of a few visitors whose addresses Peking were quoted in the March RE- were translated from English into VIEW, and others have since appeared Chinese; all formal reports, stated in various papers. Those who are addresses, and devotional services praying for Marshal Feng will be in- were in Chinese. The slogan adopted terested in the latest news of him, for the conference, "West China for contained in a letter from Peking, Christ, and Every Christian a 1fisquoted in The Continent. After contrasting him with Sun Yat Sen, "who chose the sword and laid down Chris-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary, " was the central theme bel' of Chinese were taken there to around which the conference was or- work in the sugm- plantations. The ganized. Denominational differences Samoan Christians, true to the real and lines were forgotten, and there missionary spirit they have always was unity in thought and purpose. shown, very soon began to think of how these strangers in their midst A Demon Cast Out could be taught the Gospel. The MISS E. E. MASSEY, a mission- Christian Endeavorers promised to ary of the Church Missionary find the necessary funds and sent an Society working at Foochow, in the application to the South China Mis- Fukien Province of China, writes of sion to find them a Chinese evangelist, an instance of answered prayer in the who should work among these exiles_ deliverance of a demon-possessed Mr_ Lei responded to the call and woman. Miss Massey was called to went in 1914. He worked there with go with a Bible woman to pray with a diligence and a good measure of sucpoor woman who was devil-possessed. cess till the greater part of the Chi- Her little boy and girl had died with- nese were repatriated. Then he went in a few days of each other. The to Melbourne and spent two years or woman went to the idols, and became so among his countrymen there.

possessed. For four months she had disturbed the neighborhood, and Anti-Opium Activities S when the missionary arrived the OME of the early work of the Na- tional Anti-Opium Association of .woman was found chained to a post, and had been beaten and burned China was described in the January about the mouth. A number of Christians went with Miss Massey and her REVIEW. Later a petition sent by the helper, and after much prayer the Association to the Geneva Conference demon was cast dut. Now the woman, and to the Peking Government wa.s her husband, and remaining little girl signed by over 2,000 organizations in attend church regularly and take the different 'provinces, representing every opportunity of "learning the over 2,000,000 people. "About thirty doctrine. "-C. M. S. responses to tae petition," says the Chinese Recorder, "ate still coming A Chinese "World Christian" in every day. It is quite safe to say that public opinion against this great REV. LEI SHUE KWAI is one of evil has been awakened in China for the outstanding Chinese leaders the first time. Members of some of in the Hong-Kong Mission of the the branch associations have actually London Missionary Society. The work begun to fight against the compulsory has grown until now there are seven planting of the poppy. A few weeks centers with churches. Mr. Lei is in ago a leader in the anti-opium move- charge of the whole as pastor, and ment in the province of Fukien was there are several evangelists and arrested by local officers for stirring school teachers. He has had an un- up the people against the order to usual experience. As a lad he was plant the poppy. But as the public educated in the mission school in opinion was so strong against the Canton, and afterwards had his the- action of the local officer, the victim ological training in the school of the was released right away and the Basel Mission. He worked in the officer was put out of his position by Pok Lo and Ts'ung Fa districts as an the civil governor of Fukien. This evangelist. After that he was for shows that public opinion is gradually several years in charge of the work gaining ground in regard to the anti- in Macao, an outstation of the Hong opium movement."

Kong church. Then he had a call to The Association has sent several go to Samoa. When those islands representatives to different provinces were under German rule a large num- to promote the movement and they

have met with great success. Miss up the town. In the preliminary ar- May Chang of the W. C. T. U. went rangements, there was no difficulty; to Ningpo and founded a branch as- everyone seemed, rather, to go out of sociation in that city. Through Miss their way to help. Chang's untiring efforts the different The mission began October 21st, bodies in that city participated in the and on the first night the tent was movement and a city-wide campaign crowded, while numbers went away because there were no more seats. is being planned. The first night, over forty men and JAPAN-KOREA women pressed to the front, and earnest souls cried aloud to God for Japanese Youth Movement pardon and salvation. This scene was repeated night after night, and the THREE tendencies characterize the evidences of the Spirit's power was life and thought of the young peo- ·".isible. Scores of New. Testaments ple of Japan today, according to were sold. Talmo Matsumoto. He says, in the J apanes'6 Student Bulletin: At the close of the ten days, 289 converts were registered besides a "First, reality in both personal and number of children, not the least immental life is passionately sought. portant part of the work, for whom Second, we may unhesitatingly say special afternoon meetings were held. that the new generation in Japan At the end of the fourth week of the today is proloundly religious. It is mission, there was no sign of waning true that its religious longings are interest. The responsibility of shepvague and formless in most cases, but herding these people is very great. I believe that they will gradually crystallize themselves into more vital There are opposing for~es at work. co"llvictions. The third noteworthy The Buddhists are becoming aggresfact about the young men and women sive in their opposition. These are of Japan today is the new interest good signs. they have come to take insocial problems. In the spring of 1924, The Stu- What took place in this town of dent Society for the Study of Social Shinmaizuru could be repeated in Science was first inaugurated in everyone of the thousands of such Waseda University, and t.hen in one towns and cities yet unevangelized, after another of various higher insti- and which call in no uncertain tones tutions in Tokyo and elsewhere. Al- to us to discharge our debt of the though these societies in different Gospel to them.

schools aim at a dispassionate scien- Progress in Reconstruction S tific study of social facts and prob- OME of the plans of the Prot~st~nt Episcopal Church for rebUlldmg lems, they show signs of eventually developing into a g.reat student move- its work in Japan which were anment for social righteousness." nounced in the REVIEW for June, A Revival in Japan 1924, are now well under way. All the damaged buildings of St. Paul's A BAND of worker.s set out very University, except the chapel, have early one mornlllg on an ex- been repaired and are now in use. tended evangelistic tour northward to Three important land purchases have the coast from the Japan Evangelistic been made: (1) A new site of about Band Branch Bible School at Kai- eleven acres for St. Margaret's bara. Each important town and city School, fifteen miles west of the old was 'i".isited and Gospel meetings held. site in Tsukiji. This will provide Shinmaizuru, an entirely unevan·· space not only for the new St. :M:ar- gelized town of some twenty thousand garet's buildings, but also for a pri- inhabitants, was one of t.he plaees mary school for both boys and girls, that ealled for occupation. A t.en thus filling the serious gap between days' tent mission was held to open kindergartens and high schools. (2)

NEWS FROM MANY

A new site has been purchased for St. weekly. It is undoubtedly true that Paul's Middle School, near the Uni- a larger percentage of the population versity. This will make possible a in Pyengyang gathers daily for fam- closer coordination in the work of the ily prayers than in any other large two institutions that ought to prove city in the world, except possibly in advantageous and economical for Scotland.' , both. (3) Just opposite the Aoyama Palace, one of the official residences Christian Doctors for Korea of the Imperial Family, and at the SEVERANCE UNION MEDICAL jnnction of two important thorough- COLLEGE in Seoul now holds a fares, a wonderful site has been pur- charter from the Government, and its chased for the new Trinity Church. graduates have the privilege of re- No more satisfactorv location could ceiving license to practice on presenhave been secured in the whole of tation of their diplomas. This applies Tokyo. A residence for Tagawa San, also to the nurses. This is one recogrector of the Japanese congregation, nition of the work which this famous is now being built. institution has been doing for the past thirty years. Its first aim was Pyengyang-Then and Now the education of Christian Korean THIRTY-FOUR years ago Drs. young men as doctors that they might Moffett, Hall and Lee, pioneer mis- be added to the forces of the medical sionarie-s, entered Pyengyang. Since missionaries and 124 doctors and then, says the Korea .llission Pield, forty-six: nurses have been ~raduated, "One of the most wicked Oriental a very worth-while contribution to cities has become one of the most the beneficent 3.nd Christianizing in- Christian cities in any mission field. fluences in the country. When one Then there was not a'single believer, considers, however, that there are now church, modern school or charitable 17,000,000 people in Korea one real- organization in the city. Today in a izes that the college must also fit itself population of about 97,000 people, of to make medical teach ers and trainers whom 76,000 are Koreans and 19,000 of nurses. This means that it must Japanese, there are more than 10,000 advance its standards, enlarge and Protestant believers; 20 "hlethodist improve its faculty and plant and and Presbyterian churches, set upon prepare to move up to university . every hill and at every point of van- grade. Extensive plans are now tage in the city; a complete system under way for the development not of education for men from the kinder- only of the college, but also of the garten to the college and seminary, hospital and dispensary connected and for women to the academy and with it. Dr. O. R. Avison, the Presi- Higher Bible School; and not only do the poor have the glad tidings dent, is now in this country, seeking preached unto them, but the orphans, the large sums' of money which will the aged, the draf and blind, as well be needed to supplement what the as the moral outcasts of society, are Koreans have already given to carry out these plans.

cared for. A very conRervative esti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA mate places the average total Sunday congregation in the city at 9,000. It Australian Aborigines O is no unnsual thing for 5,000 of these NE of the aboriginal groups in Central Australia is the Aranda to meet in the mid-week prayer meetings. Each church conducts its Sun- tribe, which occupies an area not less day schools in relays, instructing the than 700 miles in length from north children, the women and the men in to south and stretches out east and succession, for even the largest church west of the transcontinental telegraph buildings are too small to accommo- line, covering an unknown extent of date the crowds which throng them country in either direction. Lutheran

missionaries began work among them across the island may strip the young in 1875, naming their first station trees of their foliage. To guard Hermannsburg. Rev. C. Strehlow, against this, the koa tree has been who has re~ently died, labored for planted with them. The larger trees twenty-eight years am 0 n g the protect the smaller growth, and later Aranda, a~ting as pastor, teacher, can be removed.

doctor, as well as manager of the sta- tion. In addition to preaching, teach- NORTH AMERICA ing, catechizing, he worked methodi- A Home Missions ArguDlent cally on linguistic and" ethnological subjects and became a real authority MRS. w. O. CARVER, of the on native questions. Since his death Southern Baptist Church, has the Lhanda leaders, thrown on their been stirred by a visit to Europe to own resources, have not only main- realize anew the significance of the tained services at Hermannsburg but work for foreigners c:u-ried on by have received a real impulse to carry home mission boards. She writes; the Gospel to other and less civilized tribes. The activity of the Aranda "It frightens me to know that alevangelists is extending the influence ready 40,000 Italians have gone to of the mission, for only recently a America this year-everyone of group of natives walked a hundred them, in all probability, a Catholic miles to Hermannsburg to hear about and against p.rohibition. America is Jesus. the mission field of the world today! I feel like shouting it aloud from every city in our U. S. A. Let every- Ohaulmoogra Trees in Hawaii body-every Christian-go to work to teach these foreigners in his own THE marked impro'Vement, amount- city Christ '8 religion and how to be ing often to apparent cure, which good citizens. Teach them to love has resulted f,rom the chaulmoogra God and not war…. There is absooil treatment, is an achievement of lutely no hope until the love of God modern science which has proved a gets into their hearts, and how can it great boon in several mission fields. when their hearts are so full of hate?

The oil is distilled from the seeds of And these people with their ideals the fruit of the chaulmoogra tree, the and race hatreds are coming to our cultivation of which is now being country by the thousands every year. pushed on one of the Hawaiian is- Surely it is time we waked up 1"

lands. Formerly the oil used in the treatment of lepers in Hawaii had to The Ohurches of Boston D be imported from India. The seed ENOMINATIONAL statisties is- sued by the Federation of for the chaulmoogra trees now growing in the spe~ial plantation on the Churches in Greater Boston, show island of Oahu was shipped from Congregational churches, 136; Bap- Siam and Burma. It made the trip tist, 117; Methodist, 1l6; Protestant packed in charcoal. The trees were Episcopal, 101; Unitarian, 65; Cni- started in germinating-flats, then versaliRt, 33; Presbyterian, 24. The carefully transplanted into inilividual Record of Christian Work thus com- pots and held for a year Some of ments: "The significant thing about these trees by the end of a year attain these figures is the revelation of the a height of four feet. A year later fact that liberalism has failed to make they are from ten to twelve feet high. good under the most advantageous When they are about eight years old, conditions, and that the evangelical they begin to bear. The red volcanic churches have multiplied and pros- soil on Oahu seems to be very suitable pm·ed in the very stronghold of Uni- for cultivating this tree. However, tarianism. A century ago, in the the trade-winds that at certain sea- great split in the Congregational fold, sons sweep with ~onsiderable violen~e only two churches remained steadfast

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the faith, all the ~est going over to tions and for community welfare to the Unitarian wing. A hundred years learn from each others' experiences. later the number of Trinitarian Con- There were 216 delegates, from sevengregational churches is more than teen states, and of these 114 were double that which sails under the colored. The following topics were Unitarian flag." considered in open forum bessions of about three hours each, with full and Presbyterian Stndents Confer free discussion by delegates on the floor, this type of discussion taking FUTURE leaders in the Presbyte- most of the time: "Publicitv and rian Church-140 of them from Race Relations," "Health and Race forty-one universities, colleges, nor- Relations," "Housing and Race Remal and training schools throughout lations, " "Growth of the Interracial the country-spent three days o·f Movement, ' , ,,Social Agencies and their Easter vacation at Ann Arbor, Race Relations," "The Courts and Michigan, discussing questions they Race Relations," and "Schools and consider of vital importance to the Colleges and Race Relations," "The church, nation, the campus and the Church and Race Relations," and individual. Chief among these were "Industry and Race Relations." war, creed, and race. On the second subject they adopted the following "P1'inceton-in New York" findings: PRINCETON UNIVERSITY'S We believe that a creed is only the ex- . century-old religious organization, pression of certain men '. interpretation of The Philadelphian Society, is begin- Christianity as they understand it. Rec- ning a movement, with the above ognizing that thought progresses and that title, which will be analogous to its interpretations change with the advance· , , Princeton-in-Peking' , mi tlSionary ment of knowledge, we believe that forced work in China. Ray F. Purdy, Gradsubscription to a fixed and formal creed uate Secretary of the Society, says may impair the integrity of the individual that the plan has grown out of a sumconscience. Therefore, we are opposed to mer camp for boys, established sevthe requirement that ministers and elders ()f eral years ago. He says: the Presbyterian Church subscribe t() the Westmin ster Confession ()f Faith. However, We found that we must go into the we realize the necessity of a unified expres· family and economic conditions of the boys sian of essential doctrines, and we favor a whom we were endeavoring to benefit. 'l'his creed which is a statement of purpose rather has led us to the conviction that more fun· than a creed which is an elaboration ()f damental work must be done. 'l'hat will theological ideas. result next year in the establishment of a permanent social service secretary jn Prince· The conference organized "The ton and the development of a group of National Association of Presbvterian Princeton men in New York who will live Students," and asked the B~ard of together and begin a community service Christian Education to appoint an from one centre. A part of this will be the executive secretary. erection of a model tenement at a e,ost of $350,000. Here the families of the boys we Race Relations Conference have met at the summer camp and else- where will be gradually worked in as ten- THE first National Interracial Con- ants. We will thus endeavor to see through _ ference to be held in America was the problems we encounter in the earlier held in Cincinnati, Ohio, March 25th- stages of our work. Instead of merely ap- 27th. The meeting was arranged by plying a temporary palliati,e, we shall enthe Commission on Race Relations of deavor to work out practically thl' economic the Federal Council of Churches, and spiritual problems of those with whom jointly with the Commission on Inter- we come in contact. racial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, to enable white and col- Southern Baptist Progress ored people in uifferent communities, who are wrestling with problems of SIX years' effort to get $75,000,000 organization, methods and programs in subscriptions for missions and for improvement of interracial rela- education through a period of five

years resulted in $59,000,000 in cash, sent to them. The only part of the and the likelihood of more. The gain program which is being pre-deter- in new Baptist churches was thre'e mined is the general division of sub- times that of the preceding five years. jects by weeks, as follows: First Baptists averaged a membership gain week, economic questions; second oi 40,000 a year for the five years week, political; third week, racial; beyond the previous five-year period. fourth week, international. Many Now a 1925 movement has been representative leaders of religious started doing away with the five-year thought have agreed to be present. pledges, but seeking to maintain the rate of growth alongt all lines that was Negro BURiness Progres.. attained in the special campaign. DR. R. R. MOTON, Principal of During the last ten years the for- Tuskegee Institute, is also Presi- eign missionary fields of the denomi- dent of the Nati()nal Negro Business nation have inc.reased from seven to League. In his address at its annual seventeen, the number of churches on meeting he said: "When the Na- these fields from 380 to 1,095, mem- tional Negro Business League was or- bership of foreign churches from ganized in Boston twenty-f()ur years 29,991 to 111,872, Sunday-schools ago the aggregate number of business from 542 to 1,511, Sunday-school organizations, corp()rate and individ- pupils from 22,022 to 76,504, annual ual, owned and operated by colored contributions by foreign churches people was not more than 20,000 with from $91,159.69 to $444,568, .Ameri- a combined capital of $10,000,000. can missionaries on the field from 278 Today they own and operate 60,000 to M4, native Christian workers em- with a combined capital of $60,000,- ployed from 634 to 2,494. 000. The Negro owns in .America more than $1,000,000,000 worth of Diseussional Conference Planned property real and personal, whereas when the Declaration of Independ- A SUMMER conference on eCO- ence was adopted, the combined cap- nomic, political, racial and inter- ital of the entire nation was about national problems, under the auspices $500,000,000. We have now 72 suc- of "The Fellowship for a Christian cessful Negro banks. We should and Social Order," will be held .August could have 700. There are many ] st to 3,lst on the campus of Olivet cities with large Negro population College, Olivet, Michigan. .Around where leaders ,in business among the actual problems of the group the Negroes could accomplish any rea- discussion will be concentrated. No sonable business enterprise if it were program of set speeches is being ar- properly managed. Durham, Savan- ranged in advance. The various per- nah, .Atlanta, Richmond, Norfolk, sons designated as leaders will come New York, with many others, are set- prepared to share their experiences ting notable examples in the possibili- with other members of the group, and ties of this race to accomplish large at opportune moments will speak di- results.' , rectly to the point on issues under • consideration. In other words, the Indian Chlld a Teacher leaders will be available as consult- ants and will stand ready to furnish ON THE edge of an Indian reserva- data that is required by members of tion in Washington is a little the group, as they seek to reach their girl, eleven years old, whose name own conclusions concerning various even has not been recorded on the problems. Prior to the conference books of the Board of Christian Edu- delegates will be asked to cooperate cation, but whose work last summer in the formation of a tentative sylla- has given her a place above thousands bus of outstanding difficulties by fill- of other girls. The little girl was in ing out a questionnaire which will be the Daily Vacation Bible Sch()ol con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ducted at Wellpinit, Washington. Boy babies have a greater value and She had lots of fun, but saw that are seldom, if ever, killed."

there were a great many other boys and girls near her home who would LATIN AMERICA enjoy such a school but who could not Mexican Separatist Movement come. After the school was over, she AN organization of Mexican Cathgathered a group of nine Indian chil- .tl. olics has been formed which indren and carried on for ten days a volves the repudiation of the authorminiature Daily Vacation Bible ity of the Pope, the abandonment of School all by herself. She had a little celibacy for the priesthood and consister who helped her but no grown siderable alterations in the prescribed folks had a hand in this second school. ritual of worship. These features of She carried out a program of Bible the movement are identical with those memory work. The children sang that have characterized a similar one songs, and she told them Bible stories. in Czecho-Slovakia. She also had them stand up and go through exercises just as they did in According to the Philadelphia Pttbthe school she had attended. For lie Ledger, Ash Wednesday was celecraft work she had the young Indians bated in Mexico City in La Soledad make articles out of flour sacks and Church by the new Mexican Apotltolic colored yarns. The sessions were car- Church. The Patriarch, Joaquin ried on in a businesslike way with a Perez, said: seriousness that did credit to the chil- Our desire is to maintain a Catholic dren. The sessions were held out of doors, and the closing demonstration Church preserving all the ritual an d beliefs was given in the community building. intact, but entirely indepeudent of Rome. Mas~es, baptisms, marriages, funerals, cere- monies and rites will be pronounced in the To Sa~e Eskimo Baby Girls Spanish language, that all hearers may un· derstand exactly what is said.

K NUD RASMUSSEN, the famous It is reported that the new church Arctic explorer, who is now on is allied with the Mexican Federation his way, at the invitation of the of Labor, receiving financial and Canadian Government, to report on moral aid from that organization. the Eskimos of the Hudson Bay and The Presbyteria,n Survey comments: more northern sections, was inter- "We strongly suspect that the influviewed in New York City on his ar- ences behind the movement are much rival from Europe. He said that one more political than religious in their of the Eskimo practices which the cha1"acter. ' , Canadian Government hopes to stop is the killing of all girl infants, save those pledged in marriage. The cus- An Appreciati~e Audience R tom of Eskimo infanticide, according EV. J. E. THACKER, Presiding Elder of the Parral District in to Dr. Rasmussen, developed from the Eskimo's difficulty in providing food the Mexican Mission of the M. E.

and other necessities foo: the family. Church South, writes: "Our influ- "The Eskimo has not in any sense the ence is extending in ever-widening same moral viewpoint as civilized peo- circles, and we are reaching more and pIe," he explained, "and the life of a more people every day. To count our child has about the same value as the actual membership does not give a life of any other creature. If there is just idea of our work and its progress.

not provender enough they kill the Our Mexican pastors have lately gone girl babies immediately after birth by to new centers and have had a good smothering them. If a girl baby, degree of success. I 1"ecently accom- prior to birth, is pledged in marriage, panied Rev. Epigmenio Garza to the mother will preserve it. If not, Boquilla, and there we had the privi- the line of le<lSt resistance is followed lege of preaching the Gospel for the and the infant is put out of the way. first time in that place and to an

audience of six fine, bright young Mission Student. Win Honors men who listened with profound in- THE annual ,report from Saneti terest for a whole evening. Tills is Spiritus, Cuba, to the Board of one of the very brightest things in a National Missions of the Presbyterian missionary's life-to tell others of Churrh in the U. S. A. has the follow- ing to say about the mission high Christ for the first time and to such school in that city: "The school has appreciative listeners. We expect to won a great achievement in scholastic continue going there, and hope in annals. In the past course, when the time to win some of these young men government examiners came to hold for Christ. We sold several Bibles to their yearly examinations, there was the Spanish-speaking people and a not a single failure and many of the Bible in Chinese to the only Chinese pupils were awarded the highest in town."

Schools Needed in Porto Rico grade that is gh;en. After finishing ALTHOUGH the United States the examinations the examiners pro- Govel"lllnent at great expense and nounced the pupils the best prepared with the most aggressive diligence has of the entire province. Such combeen laboring for twenty-five years to ments spread quickly throughout the create an American public school sys- city and never before has the work tem at Porto Rico, it is still so far in Sancti Spiritus enjoyed the presbehind the necessities of the situation tige that it has today. Judging from that the provincial commissioner of what has happened in the past year education recently expressed the de- at tills station, there is not a better sire that missionary schools might be field in all Cuba or the West Indies established in each toivn of the island. than Sancti Spiritus; and if efficient " The cOlll1Ilissioner made this re- consecrated efforts are put forth a mark," says The Continent, "after strong congregation will result and an inspection of certain Presbyterian one that will send out well-prepared schools, and it is supposed that they workers for Cuba. "

set the standard which he has in mind for the whole island-although, as a Organbed R. C. Opposition W matter of fact, under the present ORKERS in "The Latin Ameragreement among the evangelical de- ican EvangelizatiO'n Campaign"

nominations, whatever work Presby- describe, as the chief feature of their terians undertake will be done only recent visit to Santo Domingo, "the in the western end of the island or in prepared and determined resistance San Juan, the capital. However, of the Roman Catholic clergy. They within this allotted Presbyterian ter- had been advised from the United ritory there is plenty of room fo·r ex- States of the plan to carry out an pansion, and a great deal to bc done evangelistic campaign through the before the commissioner's idea could republic and their counter-attack was even be approximately met. What along the lines of a virulent anti- has been already accomplished educa- American propaganda. One of the tionally through joint missionary and Catholic papers in the States had re- government enterprise is shown by ported Mr. Strachan as having ad- the fact that since 1898 illiteracy in mitted in a public address the truth Porto Rico has been reduced from 80 of the charge so often made against to 54 per cent. But this very exhibit missionaries in Latin America, that demonstrates that half the population they are the paid agents of the of Porto Rico is still unable to' read United States Government, for the and write, and explains fully why the purpose of winning over the people, commissioner desires all the assistance with a view to preparing for occupa- the churches could give in extending tion later on. Although the United and completing the edu<latiO'nal work States troops were withdrawn from which has been thus so well begun." Santo Domingo last June, yet anti-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

American feeling still runs very high congress of the league and so it is and the Romanists took advantage of advertised in the daily papers. The the situation to propagate these lies. " league's program of activities, worked out through the local chapters in con- Winning Porto Ricans to Christ nection with their churches, affords OVER 1,000 won for Christ in excellent opportunity for the girls al- Porto Rico is the result of a three ready in training to do practice work, months' evangelistic campaign con- during the school year and at vacaducted by Rev. and Mrs. Fred J. tion time.

Peters of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. In San A Brazilian Indian Tribe R Lorenzo 174 were converted. Services EV. ARTHUR F. TYLEE, of the Inland South America Missioneverywhere have been attended by people of all social ranks and the con- ary Union, writes f,rom Corumba, verts include teachers and lawyers. Brazil: Families have become reunited. .A "These splendid, clean, strong temperance movement has accom- Nhambiquaras, wild in their manner panied the revival with the result of life, but sympathetic of heart, are that stills have been closed and their totally isolated from all opportunity owners brought to realize their de- to know of the Gospel. We have pendence upon God. In other loeali- their friendship and confidence. Our ties not visited' by the American evan- hymns at a service held in the pres- gelists revivals have sprung up to ence of one family pleased them so strengthen the churches. In many much that, on the return journey, we places the services have been carried were requested by them to sing again on in the face of persistent and or- for others to hear. The door is open.

ganized opposition. We have dedicated ourselves to the evangelization of this tribe number- Argentine Evangelical Women ing some 10,000 or more. The task is F OR three years past a Bible Train- difficult, and the way covered with ing School for Spanh,h-speaking obstacles, material, physical and young women has been conducted in spiritual, but the Nhambiquaras are Buenos Aires by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. to have the Gospel! "Ve are sure of God's call to them. "

Church, the Disciples of Christ, and the National League of Evangelical EUROPE Women. This league is young and its English Methodists Unite N limited resotLrces do not permit itsOT only have the first steps been • taken in the United States tocooperation as far as funds are concerned, but in its own way it con- ward the reunion of the Northern and tributes to the work. It is made up of Southern Methodist Churches, but in women from different Protestant de- England the three Methodist bodies nominations and reaches, through its -Wesleyan, P,rimitive and United- local chapters, many places where have come together. "These three,"

Methodists and Disciples a,re un- says Arthur Porritt, "differ seriously known, but where J e~ms Ohrist is on nothing save church government.

known. The bulletin of the league On doctrinal questions they are sub- goes into many Argentine homes stantially agreed. Tradition and sen- which no other Protestant literature timent, however, are factors, and in enters, and gains new friends for the the discussions spread over the last school. Its prayer calendar gives a five years they have been stressed by place to the school, and intercession the opponents of the reunion pro- goes up £rom many women far from posal. Now the votes of the Meth- Buenos Aires. The work of the school odist people have been taken and a is annually reported at the national very substantial majority have ex-

pressed themselves in favor of the war economic situation has caused union. " The combined body will con- many worthy but poor young men to tain far the largest Noncomformist turn to the theological schools to pre- Church in Gil'eat Britain, second, in pare for the Christian ministry. fact, only to the Church of England. Large numbers of these students It will have 4,368 ministers, 37,697 could not afford even to purchase the lay preachers; 898,936 members and Hebrew and Greek Scriptures which probationers, in addition to adher- are used as textbooks. Last year the ents; 1,541,517 Sunday-school schol- American Bible Society made possible ars, with 173,261 officers and teachers. the distribution of Nestle's Greek It will possess 13,558 Sunday-schools Testaments among theological stuand 12,242 churches. 'rhe property dents in Germany, Poland, Czech()- it will own is probably $150,000,000. Slovakia and Austria. It also sent to It will also have valuable properties the Bible Society of France 5,000 and a large membership in the for- French New Testaments, the sale of eign field. which will increase the receipts of this society. Protestants in Great Britain Minority Religions in Roumania UNDER the auspices of the Evan- gclical Alliance, a large meeting A REPRESENTATIVE American was held liIarch 31st in London "to commission, which visited Roureaffirm the principles of Protestant- mania last year, states in its recently ism. " Representatives of the Free published report that Roumania con- Chur.ches and of the Anglican Church tinues to violate provisions of the took part, and passed resolutions de- Trianon treaty guaranteeing the claring "unwavering devotion to the rights of minority churches in Trangreat Protestant principles of the sylvania. At the request of the Rou- Reformation," and appealing to the manian Government, the commission Bishops and to Parliament, in view submitted statements which dealt of the fact that "a large section of with personal abuses, confiscation of the clergy of the Church of England, church and school property, the alin defiance of the law and in violation leged unjust way in which the great of their oath, have long been engaged estates are being divided under the in endeavoring to destroy its Protes- agrarian reform, the rights of astant character, to maintain the Prot- sembly and other types of coercion. estant character of the National The reply of the Roumanian Govern- Church as settled at the Reformation ment is described by the commission and enshrined in the Book of Com- as "evasive and inconclusive." Soon mon Prayer and the 'l'hirty-nine Ail'- after the publication of the commisticles. " This resolution was for- sion's report came the action of the warded to the Archbishop and Roumanian Ministry of Arts and Bishops of the Church of England, Worship suppressing or curtailing and the members of both Houses of the activities of certain "minority Parliament. religions" in that country. The churches absolutely suppressed are American Bibles for Europe mainly adventist bodies, but even in the case of Baptists it is ordered that THE American Bible Society has they may "continue to enjoy the lib- responded to another urgent need erties accorded by the constitution, in Europe by making grants of money but certain measures of surveillance with which to supply Bibles to theo- will be taken. " In the meantime, the logical students. The 'World War so Metropolitan of the State Church has impoverished most of the theological been raised to the rank of patriarch, schools in Central Europe as to make and every prospect points toward an it impossible for them to furnish text- aggressive effort to clear the country books for poor students. The post-

NEWS FROM M:ANY LANDS

of all rivals of the Greek Orthodox supplying the latest information and system. The special hardships of t~e Ill:ost approved drugs to leper in- Baptists in Roumania were described stItutIOns, settlements and hospital. in the January REVIEW. (2) To support sound schemes of segregation, with the best treatment The Y. M. C. A. ill Estonia in countries where the great majority of the lepers can thus be dealt with THE Estonians, who were once in and the disease rapidly reduced, as in virtual serfdom under Russia and the West Indies, etc. T,rinidad has already set apart an island for this the. Baltic barons, recently celebrated purpose. (3) To collect information theIr seventh anniversary as a free and statistics and to issue bulletins of and independent nation. Out of Es- information to workers among lepers. tonia's war misfortunes have come (4) To support further researches on the promise of brighter and more both the etiology and treatment of prosperous days. She has made rapid leprosy w:ith a view to discovering progress economically and in political more effiCIent methoos of prevention and social adjustments. Education is and further to si~plify, shorten, and compulsory; the universities are cheapen the curatIve measures. The fact that the Oalcutta researches have crowded; technical and agricultural now proved that soluble products of at least five different oils, other than sc~ools 8fe well attended; suffirage is that of chaulmoogra and hydnocarpus seeds, are; e~ective in leprosy, opens ~lllversal; ~he Reval harbor is being up an unlull1ted field of investiooation Improved; mternal industries as wen which may yet yield more efficient as ·foreign trade are being developed. and rapidly acting remedies even The Y. M.. O. A. work, which was than chaulmoogra derivatives. ?egun in 1920, is constantly expandmg. In the chief cities-Reval Dor- American Opium Plan pat and Tartu-are energetic' Associations giving the varied services 1. Restriction by producing counwhich compose an all-round program. tries of production of raw opium and In the university cities of Tartu and coca within the limits set by medical Dorpat extensive activities are being and scientific needs of the world. carried on among students. The attitude of people and Government to- 2. A. strong international central ward the Y. M. O. A. is friendly and board of supervision and control unhelpful. Not l(}ng ago in Reval a der the I.Jeague of Nations. campaign for Y. M. O. A. support exceeded its goal by nearly fifty per 3. Restriction of manufactured decent. Municipal authorities in the rivatives within the requirements of same city gave the "Y" a tract of medicine and science. land for an athletic field. The Government has offered ground for a 4. Perfecting a system now in opercamp site. ation of export and import certifi- cates. MISCELLANEOUS 5. An agreement between countries Leprosy in British Empire where opium smoking is temporarily permitted by which on a given date THE B.rit!sh Empire LeFosy Relief there will be one tenth reduction per ASSOCIatIOn, which was founded in annum for ten years, after which smoking opium will not be permitted. J.ugust, 1924, at a meeting in London 6. A system of licensing and rationpresided over by hLasoridssuOedhealmmsefmoord~ ing during the ten year period; prop- Viceroy of Ind ia, aganda to prevent new addicts; and proper treatment of addicts. randum regarding its medical policy.

This has four divisions: (1) To ex- tend the application of the improved methods of treatment as rapidly as possible throughout the Empire by

D&THE MISSIONARY IJBlRARY &It

Zzr:!9 p&a::;ifiiij,,,,, O(ji(;.i…"bUdi ~ ,Wd . bUd W"biib,,;.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE RS:VIEW..

Modern Turkey. A Politico·Economic In- a.re millions of people in the world, terpretation, 19008·1923 inclnsive, with of whom the Americans and English- Selected Chapters by Representative Au· . hh thorities. Eliot Grinnell Mears, M.B.A., men are leadmg types, w 0 ave F. R. Eeou. S. Illns., Maps, xvi, 779 pp. achieved a well-deserved reputation $6.00. New York. 1924. for fair play. This bo(}k is intended Had the author, with his scholastic for these' and other persons who are standing at h(}me and wide experience interested in the truth and are willing in the Near East, written this volume to reach conclusions only after both unaided, it couId not have failed to sides of each question have been p;rebe authoritative. As it is, he has sented….. The plan followed in called to his assistance eighteen 'Modern Turkey' has been to select specialists, American, European, and subjects of far-reaching importance Levantine, a group of writers .rarely and then assign the writing of them to equaled in 'the marshaling of experts representative authorities. Without in any publication except in such exception, the writers have been in works as "The Encyclopredia of Reli- Turkey and most o,f them have lived gion and Ethics." Mr. Mears' nine there. A unique feature is the number chapters are of the highest order, and of Turks who have contributed willhis 200 pages of Appendix matter- ingly to a book of this character."

bibliographies, chronology and the 99 The twenty-five "subjects of farpage index-add greatly to its value. reaching importance" are truly such, and their ramifications may be found A difference between this volume in the exhaustive Index. If our and other works upon Turkey is sug- readers desire to find a brief, authorgested by the author: "The purpose itative and down-to-date account of of this volume is (1) to set forth the the religions of the I,evant, Prof. contemporary problems in as simple Harvey Porter provides it; if our a fashion as possible, and (2) to give ladies ,,,ould gain a fair idea of presthat kind of a perspective on the con- ent-day womanhood in Turkey, Exfiicting factors underlying the politi- President Mary Mills Patrick, LL. D., co-economic life of Turkey which may of the Constantinople Woman's Colserve to il.'eveal both their relative lege, aids them in a most interesting values and their interrelation. Num- and authoritative manner; if our men erous writers dealing with the Levant wish to know about "The Turkish have been propagandists and stylists, Press," or "The Young Turk Movewho have devoted their efforts in the ment," two eminent Beys are our inpresentation of such well-known sub- formants; should our business men jects as Byzantine history, race, origin wish to know what future trade prosand development, religions of Asia, pects in. Turkey are chapters X-XVI; war operations, atrocities, harems, supply indirect and direct data on dogs, mosques and monasteries. They that point; should friends of Armenia have been informative intermediaries wish to investigate as to the truth in in helping to explain the East to the the case of Armenian questions, chap- Vest. . .. Few foreigners in Turkey ter XXIII is the source to be conor elsewhere can maintain a real dis.. suIted; and if Missions are to be interestedness. While no one wishes sampled, turn to the Index, "Missions to be considered 'faultily faultless, and Missionaries," and read the secicily regular, splendidly null,' there 431 tioIlS there indicated, remembering in and of their relation to theories of addition that one in seven of the au- personality. Portions of the material thorities contributing to the volume of this book have appeared in The is a missionary on the ground. In a Philosophical Review, The Monist and word such a work evokes one's high- The Rice Institute Pamphlet. (Dr.

est enthusiasm for its excellence as Tsanoff is Professor of Philosophy in one separates the wheat from the chaff the Rice Institute.) The author dis- among the books in this field of liter- cusses Materialism, the Doctrine of ature. H. p. B. Eternal RecuITence, Positivist Im- mortality, the Buddhist Doctrine of The Secret of the East. Observations and Karma, Immortality and Modern The- Interpretations. Oliver Huekel. rllustrated. 368 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. ology, Ethical Arguments for Immor- tality, and iinds in the history of An intelligent and rather discursive tourist here reports observations philosophy a rational basis for a view made while on a leisurely trip around of human destiny which if it does not the world. Most of the chapters were point certainly to personal immortalprepared as lectures to popular audi- ity, at least would seem to justify the hope of immortality on the ground of ences. 'l'here are accolmts of Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, antecedent probability. CandidlY, Java, Burma, India, the Holy Land, he regards personal immortality still and Greece. The author gives his as an unsolved problem. To those who main attention, however, tD Japan, do not accept the Christian Gospel, China and India. He has read widely, perhaps this is the best approach to particularly in the field of religion, the question, "If a man die, shall he and is chiefly interested in these live again f" One of the most valuphases of the cultures of the East. able chapters of this book is a study He is frankly Christian in his outlook of recent British idealism, though the and has warm sympathy for the work main argument is in the closing chapof missions. He would probably per- ter on Value, Personality and Destiny. mit the adjective "liberal" to be ap- Only the philosophical thinker is plied to his theological views. likely to be helped by such a line of reasoning. Its conclusion-if conclu- There is nothing particularly re- sion it can be said to reach-is essenmarkable or original about the book. tially summed up in such a pro- There are pleasant descriptions of nouncement as this: "Man's vision of what are seen by almost all intelligent God is the concrete expression of his travelers who follow the beaten tour- effort to utter the supreme in value. ist paths in Asia. There are, also, . . Whenever divine discontent stirs extensive summaries of the author's a man to reach out for the better and reading on some phases of the reli- truer and more beautiful, the Divine gions of China, Japan, and India. is affirmed and is recognized ….• These summaries are on the whole Its worship is the radiance of a forfairly accurate, although the author ward-piercing glancing, the radiant is inclined to give more credence to sense of the infinite, eternal, eveil'- the theory that Mahayana Buddhism present Beyond." was influenced by Christianity than c. c. A.

the facts walTant. The most interest- Whither Bound in Missions. D. .I: Fleming chapter is, perhaps, the report of ing. 8 va. 222 pp. Paper $1.00. New York. •an hour's visit with Gandhi. K. s. L. The author is already well known The Problem of Immortality. Studies in from his previous books. He here sets Personality and Value. .R. A. Tsanoff. out to show that missionary methods 8vo. 381 pp. Notes and Index. $3.00. need to be changed. This is no doubt New York. 1924. true, but it. does not apply t() mis- A philosophical study of the most sionary ideals. Apostolic power and significant theories of human destiny methods bring apostolic results today, Dr. Fleming's thoughtful arguments attractive and successful chapters of and suggestions are helpful and sound. The evils or weaknesses that modern missionary history. From he would correct are not inherent in the enterprise yesterday or today but the building of the Martyr Memorial are due to human f,railty or to a depa.rture from Christ's spirit and teach- Churches in 1863 to the Centenary of ings. For example, few Christians will defend the exhibition of a sense the London Mission the main events of superiority by missionaries in dealing with natives of non-Christian and development of the Malagasy lands. There is need for recognizing the good in all peoples and the real Church pass before us. J. R. contribution they may make to the Christian Church. There is also need Conferences of Christian Workers Among for recognizing the weaknesses and Moslems. 1924. 8vo. 152 pp. New non-Christian elements in Western York. civilization. It seems to many that the age of "authority" has passed Conferences of Christian workers and that logic and the results of a among Moslems in the Near East were philosophy of life are the evidences held last year at Jerusalem' (Palesdemanded'. Other changes advocated tine), Constantine (Algeria), Helwan refer to the divided Church, the mis- (Egypt) ,Brumana (Syria) and Baghsionary control of the national dad (Iraq). Most of these conferchurches, and emphasis on intensive ences were presided over by Dr. John work as contrasted with extensive ef- R. Mott and were attended by misfort. The book is thoughtful and sionaries, secretaries and others most worth reading. It grows out of ex- interestf)d in the work. They took up perience and study. such topics as occupation of the field, evangelization, the church, education, Fifty Years in Madagascar. Personal Ex- literature, leadership, medical work, periences of Mission Life and Work. social work, cooperation and the James Sibree. 353 pp. $4.00. Boston. spiritual dynamic. The basis of the 1924. discussions was a series of questions sent out in advance to the mission- The author went to Madagascar in aries. The findings gather the con- 1863 and worked there for forty-two sensus of opinion of those present at years. Since returning to England the conferences and should be studied he has visited the island several times by every missionary worker. The on deputations. He is therefore par- population of the Moslem world is ticularly well qualified to write on estimated at 234,814,989, four fifths Malagasy missions. A number of his of whom are increasingly accessible to books have found a wide circulation the Christian missionary approach. in the English-speaking world. The This is cspecially true of British Inpresent volume combines in a very dia, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, interesting way personal experiences Mesopotamia, Cbina, the Balkans, and with a good deal of the missionary Africa (except possibly Northern Nihistory of the island, and to some ex- geria) . The practically unoccupied tent the striking political events of areas include Afghanistan, Central the past fifty years. It is easily un- and Western Arabia, Turkestan and derstood, though regretted by most parts of Siberia, Bokhara, Socotra, readers, that he is very careful in his Albania, Bulgaria, Russia, Tripoli, report on the dealings of the French French Sudan, Morocco, the Sahara, colonial government since their con- and Eastern Malay Peninsula-a quest of the island. total population of about 36,000,000 The book is a fine and comprehen- people. sive introduction to one of the most The most effective means of eV3jl- gelization are by literature, medical missions and Christian educational work. The situation calls insistently upon the Church in the homelands to undertake this difficult task with greater energy, devotion and faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1925

A GROUP OF MISSIONARIES AND MISSIONARY

Linens~~~for every occasion .I- . -Q'ROM FAMOUS LINEN CENTERS of the world beautiful linens come to McCutcheon's. In Belgium, Ireland and Scotland, the representatives of McCutcheon's select Table Damasks of handsome and exclusive design for the hostesses of America.

In Fancy Linens, Italy, France, Spain and China send us exquisite examples of fine needlework. Some of the scarfs and complete sets are enriched with embroidery and real lace. Others depend upon the fineness of their weave for their distinction.

McCutcheon's have specialized in Linens for seventy years. Expert knowledge plus the high ideals of this store assure sound value as well as beauty in every linen purchase.

Reg. US RIt. OfT. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "JI{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33rd Sts., New York PERSONALS America to attend certain conventions anrI visit Waldensian Aid SOciety auxiliaries. STANLEY RIGII, author o·f "The Revolt of Since he finished his studie·. in Edinbmgh! Youth" and "China's Place in the Sun," after the war, Signor Comba has engaged has been elected associate secretary of the in pastoral anrI evangelistic work in several Board of Foreign MissionSI of the Methodist places in Italy_ Episcopal Church, to handle educational responsibilities. * ..

** * MRS. ROBERT E. SPERa has heen re-electerI president ofT'he National Board of Young REV. ARTHUR C. RYAN, recently elected Women's Christian Associations. The other General Seereta,ry of the American Bible officers for the year are: Mrs. John French, Society to succeed Frank H. Mann, has Chairman of the Executive Committee; Mlss spent thirteen years in the Near East, rep- Clara S. Beed, :f'irst Viez-President; Mrs. resenting first the American Board and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Second Vice-Presilater the American Bible Society. dent; Miss Katharine Lambert, Secretary; Mrs. Samuel Murtland, Treasurer, to succeed *** Mrs. Samuel J. Broadwell, who has served DR. and MRS. NORTHOOTE DEOK, of the for over thirty years; Mrs. George W. Davi- South Sea E:vangelical Mission in the Solo· son, Assistant Treasurer. man Islands, plaJlned to leave Auckland on February 17th, for a visit to England and *** America. DR. CIIJ.RLES L. WHTTE, Executive Secre- REV. TOYOIlIKO KAGAWA, the well-known tary of the American Baptist Home Mission Christian sodal leader in Kobe and Tokyo is making an extensive tour of the United . . . Society, has been elected President of the States and Europe and plans to visit Gandhi in India before he returns to Japan. Home Missions Council to succeed the late Dr. Charles L. Thompson. *** OBITUARY TIEN LA! HUANG, Chinese Secretary o·f the Methodist Board of Foreign Missi.ons in MR. TARO .tl)IOO, the well-known Christian New Y'<!f:k City, now stndying at Cohtfnhia for his Ph.D., is doing much to interpret Temperance leader of Japan, died on Oc- .~.., China to America..by.. his* lectures; tober 27, 1924. * i *-,' ;*, REV. GUIOO CoMBA, a~pai;tor of th~ Wal- DR. SUN YAT SgN, formerly President (}f rIensian Church in Pomaretto, Italy, is in the Chinese Republic, anrI leader of the Southern Revolutionists, dierI in Peking on March 12th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1925 Page FRONiTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A GROUP OF MISSIONARY LEADERS EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 261 EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO OHRIST RELIGION TN THE UNITF.D STATES JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ..•………••. S. W. BOGGS 269 A /ftuily of th.e fGUts and statistiC's gathered fo,," fO'f"'1I.er Missionary Conferences and for the new World Missionary Atlas, with olwris 8ho'tl)~ng growth in eon- tributions, workers and communica'1!ts.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM …………………………….. A. A. HYDE 280 EXPERlIENCES IN THE BENGAL JUNGLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY 281 The story.of a lone"ty missionary's work in India wnd the reoults accomplished by the power of God.

WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN …………………… A. M. JOHANNSEN 283 An interesting account of ezperilJ'lWes in giminO to the eMldiren of China the Gospel of ChrfRt.

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS ……….LEMUEl, CALL BARNES 287 An address at the Home Missions Conference at Atlantio City showing the progress in home missionary cooperation during the past twenty-five yea·rs.

DR. MASAHISA UEMURA-THFl' JAPANESE SPURGEON .. GALEN M. FISHER 292 The story of a remarkable Japanese Christian postor, educator and author who recently died in Tokyo, leaving a large independent church.

LESSONS FROM RECENT FINANOIAL CAMPAIGNS •……. JAY S. STOWELL 295 A review of some of the denominational financial Forward Movements, with con· ()liUMons all to their value, drawn from a study of the result".

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS MUST, DO ……•…. RALPH E. DIFFENDOBFER 299 The repO'f"t of an addrelfs by the new 8ecretary of the Methodist Episcopal BOMd of Foreign Missions, delivered at Washington, D. C., and showing 80me of the prilneiples that must !/UMe Mission Board8 to the SUCcessful accomplish, mont of their tasks.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CR.ONK 304 WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ………………………. 311 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS… …………………………… …. …… 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 334 TERMS: $2.50 0. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THIII.MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Sp.,er. President W1lIiam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. PlehoD, SecretaIT Walter McllougaU, Treasurer Publication om.,., 3d .. Rell7 Sta., Harrisburc, Editorial and Bualness Olllce, 166 Fifth AT……. Pa. 26c. cOP7 '2.50 • 7ear New York C117 Bntered .. leaond-c1… matter at the Polt 0111.,.. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 187•. Your Income Give. You a 30-Day Tour of Is Secure England Belgium France if you invest in our EUROPE Annuity A.reementa. Investigate and aatia- Ten other Tours of longer itin- fy youraelf concerning erary at various prices up to $1045. the facta. Write to: PALESTINE W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- .ions and Church Extension of the Methodist Epis. Wonderful Cruise on Special Steamer copal Church. 1701 ~h St.• Philadelphia. $595 and Up Morrie W. Ehne.,Treawrer. Board of Foreign In our Personally Conducted Miuions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Parties, you 'vrravel Free From Fifth Ave.. New York. N. Y. Worry."

Write today for illustrated itin- eraries.

THE WICKER TOURS Richmond, Va.

HARTFORD THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK SEMINARY FOUNDATION W. W. WHITE, President Hartford, Conn. SUMMER TERM W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President June 17-July 28y 1925 Theological Seminary Dean, K. W. la.cohua Qf Special Value to Missionaries School of Religious Pedagogy Term divided into two periods of three Dea.n, E. R. Knight weeks each.

Kennedy School of lIissions Courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Mis- Dean, E. W. Capen sionary Candidates, Theological Stu- dents, and other Leaders and Workers. Through these assoclitecl' schools Hartford Missionary €onferences. offers full training for Strong courses in Phonetics and Mis- 1. The Christian Klnistry. sionary Linguistics. 2. 1I.eligiou> Education and Social Service. 3. The ·Forelgn Field. Pastors Department of four weeks, July 1-28. Each school has Its Independent faculty and Its own institutional life and together they for~ Special August-September program. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. JOHN ANDERSON WOOD, Dean The plan for a group of eight buildings for 545 Lexington Ave. New 'York the Foundation Is belng carried out•.•·Mackenzle HaJl. the woman's dormitory. Is alteally completed and occupied under direction of:tlie Dean of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean. Jr. Construc… tion bas begun on Knight Hall. a classroom building, and Avery Hall, the library.

Please mention THE MISSIONAB't REVIEW OF TilE WORLD in wrlting to advertisers.

APRIL, 1925

XLVIII FOUR EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST O NE of our American philosophers defined loyalty as "the will- ing and practical and thorough-going devotion of a person to a cause." Devotion to Christ calls for the practical expression of our devotion to His cause-not to mere agencies of the Church, but to the cause of Christ as represented in the missionary work of His Church at home and abroad.

Our loyalty must be practical. It is not simply feeling that is required but its practice in action. And the action called for is prayer and sacrifice. 'rYe are asked to devote what we have to the most sacred use to which we can put it, the world-wide unselfish service of the cause of Christ.

This is not a hardship. True loyalty does not ask" How little ~ " It asks "How much ~" It courts the opportunity to show love by real sacrifice. Loyalty is a permanent and enduring thing, a "thorough-going devotion," not spasmodic. "A man is loyal," says Professor Royce, "when, first, he has some cause to which he is loyal; when, secondly, he willingly and thoroughly devotes himself to this cause, and when, thirdly, he expresses his devotion in some sustained and practical way, by acting steadily in the service of that cause." The recognition and observance of the principles of the Lord's Day and of the tithe, of one seventh of our time and one tenth of our income set aside sacredly, does not mean that we hold less sacred the remainder of income and time. On the contrary the more devotedly we set aside the seventh and the tenth, the more surely will we devote all to the service of God. Loyal sacrificial giving makes all forms of loyalty more easy and natural at all times.

Our lives are pitched on too Iowa level. vThat we need is to feel more of the reality of Paul's great experience: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings." Why not take onr Christianity seriously and follow 261

Christ, not afar off or only in figures of speech but in flesh and blood and near? If we would exhibit this kind of Christianity it would mark the beginning of a new time for us and for the Church, the entrance into a new and thorough-going loyalty, a new fidelity on our part answering the deathless fidelity of Christ. R. E. s.

RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES A STATISTICIAN has gathered figures to show that in the past fifty or more years every period of decline in accessions to the Christian churches of America has been a period in which either war or religious controversy has disturbed the churches and has diverted them from their first responsibility of winning men to Jesus Christ and His way of life. It may also be argued that unbelief in churches, which has given occasion for controversy, is that which has been responsible for the unfruitfulness. But which ever is the cause that produces the effect, all earnest Christians will agree that the first duty of the Church is to bear witness by word and bY' life to the promise and power of the Gospel of Christ. One life through which Christ consistently shines out will do more than one thousand controversial arguments to turn men to God. The clear setting forth of the reason for one's faith in Christ is one hundredfold· more beneficial than a dogmatic statement of unbelief and the reasons for rejecting the conclusions of science or of religion.

Statistics never tell the whole story. They cannot disclose the real spiritual state of the Church or of the individual Christian. But comparative statistics reveal some effect of Christian life and testimony on the youth and on non-Christians. In his statistics for church growth last year, Dr. H. K. Carroll, the well-known church statistician for the Christian Herald, points out that in 1924 all religious bodies in the United States gained 690,000 new members or about two and one-eighth per cent. Of these gains, 366,336 were Protestants, 220,000 were Roman Catholics and the others scattered. The total membership reported is now 46,142,000, of which 16,103,000 are Roman Catholics. The largest Protestant bodies are still the Baptists (8,227,000), the Methodists (8,700,000), and the Lutherans and Presbyterians (2,500,000 each). The largest gains for the year, reported by the various groups, are Roman Catholics, 1Y25'0 (222,- 000), Methodists, 1% (79,974), Baptists, 1% (88,093), the Disciples, 3% (47,703) and Presbyterians, lY2% (37,909). The Pentecostal churches, with 18,641 members, gained 12% (2,362). The Univer- salists, Ethical Culture Society, Spiritualists and Jews report no gains, while River Brethren, Swedenborgians and Friends report decreases. The Mormons report 16,000 increase. – While the evangelical churches have not made the progress they should, and have not mhde the impression on American life that

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

might be expected, they are without doubt the greatest factor for good in the civic, domestic and individual life of the nation. They are growing, since they more than make up for the losses caused by death. While the population of the country has increased 80% in the past thirty-five years, the churches have increased 130%. Twofifths of the population are now enrolled as members of religious bodies, probably one-fifth are children under fifteen so that about t.wo-fifths (or forty-four million) are still unconnected with any religious organization-Protestant, Roman Catholic or Jewish. Evidently there is still work for evangelical churches to do to win men to Christ in America as well as in foreign lands. Some of the Protestant communions have gained mOre members in their mission fields than in their home churches. A new spirit of evangelism and new evidences of spiritual life and power are needed to enable American Christianity to make an adequate impression on national and international conditions.

THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS O N. February 28th, a large party of Christian educators and other church leaders, forty or more, sailed from New York for South America to take part in a missionary congress to be held in Montevideo, Uruguay, March 27th to April 8th. This party included Dr. and Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Rev. and Mrs. S. G. Inman, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Bishop Francis J. McConnell and Mrs. McConnell of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Dr. Stephen J. Corey of the United Christian Missionary Society, Miss Edith M. Dabb of the Y. W. C. A., Dr. W. G. Hounshell of the Methodist Church, South, Dr. H. C. Tucker of the American Bible Society and Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They will be joined in Montevideo by other North Amerioan leaders who have already sailed, by missionaries on the field, and by many Latin American Protestant leaders.

The Congress is to be held under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, of which Dr. Speer, of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is chairman, and Dr. Inman execut.ive secretary.

The purpose of the Congress is to study the new conditions which have arisen in the South American republics in recent years, especially since the war, and to form plans and programs for making more effective the work of religious, educational and medical agencies in the light of these new facts. For that purpose twelve commissions, composed of leading national pastors and educators from South America and representatives of similar interests in North America, have been surveying the conditions on the field and the work of the evangelical churches for several months. Their studies, which will be

presented to the Congress for consideration and action, include: unoccupied fields of service, Indians of South America, education, evangelism, social movements, health ministry, the church in the community, religious education, literature, relations between foreign and national workers, special religious problems, and cooperation and unity.

Smaller regional conferences are to be held in Brazil and on the West coast, and next year a special conference is scheduled for Mexico and Central America.

South America, on account of its having been nominally brought under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church, has been greatly neglected by evangelical Christian influences. As a result, it has become largely atheistic and many sections have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

Much of inland South America is still unknown territory and has been very difficult of access. Now, however, great stretches of territory, which have been far removed from North America and Europe, are becom.ing easily accessible. A few months ago it required from a week to ten days to make the trip from any Colombian port to the capital of the Republic, Bogota. Today this trip can be made from Barranquilla by a regular aeroplane service in sixteen hours. This will soon transform transportation and affect the whole political, economic, spiritual and educational life of the Republic. Railways between Brazil and Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile and Bolivia are bringing about new and closer relationship in South American life. Steamship connections with Europe, North America, and Japan are also making easier the exchange of life between South America and the rest of the world.

The social structure of the continent is likewise changing. With the gradual development of a middle class, with the introduction of a new consciousness of their rights among the laboring people, and with a new appreciation of social problems by the educated classes, there is a breaking up of the old fixed castes, and today the social system of South America is in solution.

Many women, heretofore prohibited from participating in the solution of great social and educational problems, have begun to take a part in the discussion of the great questions stirring their nations. Many have entered industry and even lower-class women are now educating themselves, often with the help of their more fortunate sisters.

A new spiritual movement is also evident. In the beginning, these republics all recognized a union between Church and State, but education and democratic ideas of government have brought about the separation of a large part of the intellectuals from the Church, and a few years ago it looked as though the leaders were carrying that continent into a materialistic philosophy. The state has been sepa-

EDJ'I'ORIAL OOMMENTS

rated from the Church and many leaders among government officials, heads of universities, authors and publicists, are urging the necessity of finding a spiritual basis for national and personal life.

This particularly is the reason for the Congress on Christian Work in South America. It is a most propitious time to unite the new forces in a call to the whole continent for a turning from the material to a fresh emphasis on the spiritual.

There must be found new ways of alliance between spiritual life and the great social, eco'nomic and educatiQnal renaissance. Otherwise, the very advancements of modern science will favor the material at the expense of the spiritual. The only hope for South America, from a Christian point of view, is an intelligent following of Jesus Christ and an application of His teachings to all the relationships of life.

RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS I T IS always a mooted question as to how much of the cuetoms and beliefs ,of primitive peoples should be relegated to oblivion as civilization progresses. 'Without doubt, many native ideals and habits are not only picturesque and meaningful, but some contribute to honor, morality and other elements of a, strong character. But a few authors, artists and ethnologists go much further and decry any effort to eliminate tribal and racial art, traits and customs, even though such may be largely responsible for a peoples' poverty, ignorance and degradation. Apologists are found for polygamy, for the indecent in India's art and literature, for immoral African dances and for the American Indian war dances, the weakening Peyote worship and other degrading religious ceremonies.

Without doubt, among the best informed and most unselfish friends of the American Indians are the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, the Indian Rights Association, and the Christian missionaries, who are devoting their lives to Indian welfare. Yet some misguided persons, like John Collier, desire to preserve these ancient Indian rites and customs at an costs and refer to efforts to put an end to degrading and weakening ceremonies as "persecution." The edict that has aroused antagonism on the part of some so-called "friends" of the Indians js an order of the Department of the Interior sent out by Commissioner Burke which reads, in part, as follows: (Circular 1665, April 26, 1921) : "It is not the policy of the Indian office to denounce all forIll8 of Indian (religious) dancing… The sun-dance and all other similar dances and 80called religious' ceremonies are considered 'Indian offenses' under existing regulations, and corrective penalties are provided. I J·egard such restriction as applicable to any dance which involves acts of self-torture, immoral rela· tions between the sexes, the sacrificial destruction of clothing or other useful articles, the reckless giving away of property, the use of injurious drugs or

intoxicants, and frequent or prolonged periods of celebration … ' In fact, any disorderly or plainly excessive performance that promotes superstitious cruelty, licentiousness, idleness, danger of health, and shiftless indifference to fam;ily welfare. In all such cases the regulations should be enforced."

It would seem that such an order is reasonable when applied to " Wards of the Nation. " There may be worse habits and influences at work among white people in America, but laws are enacted to prevent their public expression, if possible.

The objection is als,? raised that prohibition of these Indian dances and other harmful ceremonies is "interference with the Indians' religion." Such objectors overlook the fact, however, that the Indian chiefs, caciqu.es and gouvernors, in an effort to keep alive these ceremonies deny religious liberty to members of a community who refuse to participate. In other words, they punish and "persecute" men, women and children who wish to break away from degrading rites. Officers in the Indian service, who are in a position to know, report that the commercialized sacred dances performed for touril1ts are merely "for show" and that the attending secret performances connected with the rites are degrading in the extreme.

What is the testimony of enlightened Indians who know these ceremonies and their effects from experience and who wish to see their people not only kept from degradation but elevated in intelligence and morality1 Otto Lomavito, a Christian Hopi Indian, has this to say of the Snake Dance (in the Coconino Sun): "Being a full-blood Hopi myself with my heart overflowing with love for my fellow tribesmen, and jealous for their progress in civilization, I feel it time an? incumbent for some to write our views in this matter …

"It is beyond my comprehension how a man of the intelligence of a white man can wish that the Hopis shonld continue in this disgusting ceremony of holding a snake in one's month for five or ten minutes at a time. In the judgment of a Hopi a white man is a superior being, and naturally he desires to imitate him:. But when he comes year after year, spending thou- sands of dollars in small hotels and cafes tingling the greedy ears of the portly innkeepers and then stretches out his covetous hands to a poor, dustcovered Hopi of the desert with assumed friendl;" smile only to sneer when meeting him on his own town streets, the ever alert superstitiously-reverent Hopi begins to suspect rottenness in the game. Has the great white man become so low that he willingly spends hundreds of hard-earned dollars just to see an ignorant Indian wriggle with his wriggling god the snake' … Tourists do not show their better side as a rule, but their blackest side to a quick discerning Hopi. Bring us better qualities and we will welcome you."

The Progressive Indians in the Pueblos have no sympathy with the continuance of snake dances and other immoral or degrading ceremonies. At a meeting held at Santa Clara, New Mexico, they unanimously adopted the following resolutions: "We love our homes, our towns and villages and our people, and our Christian God more, and we are sorry that some of the Pueblo officials are cruel toward many of us and try to make slaves of us under pretense of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

alleged ancient customs, and in this we know that they are not sincere, but use these means to punish and persecute us for secret reasons because of our refusal to take part in secret and un-Christian dances …

"Liberty to practice one's religion should be equal and not limited alone to those whose beliefs and ceremonies may be ancient, but those who disagree with one group in religious matters should have the right to stand fast in that disagreement in favor of their own beliefs without being subjected to religious persecution and immoral customs, no matter how ancient, should be banished and kept banished from the Pueblos by the general government, if in fact it is our guardian."

The testimony of Christian Indians is abundant that the Hopi ceremonies, connected with the dancing, are immoral. Those who know and love the Indians and are working for their betterment uphold the findings of the Department of the Interior. All who have at heart the welfare of the American Indians should not only refuse to uphold any of these degrading rites, but should use all their in- fluence to put an end to them in order that the Red Man also may '.!ome into his heritage as Christian citizens of America.

. JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE .L-1.. ALTHOUGH the great earthquake of September, 1923, caused tremendous suffering and loss, it was hoped that real spiritual gain might result. In Tokyo and Yokohama the haunts of vice were destroyed. Would they be rebuilt? Material property was laid waste. Would men become more concerned with abiding spiritual values T Slums and evil industrial conditions were wiped out. Would a repetition of these conditions be prevented? America responded generously to the call for help from the stricken people. Would this insure better international relations? The Japanese showed fortitude and ability to cope with the gigantic calamity. Would they show wisdom and power to reconstruct all institutions on a better basis 7 Diverse missionary institutions, working independently of each other in the devastated district, were shaken down or burned. Would the missionary forces cooperate on a united, effective program'

These, and other questions arose, but many of them still remain unanswered or give no immediate promise of being answered in the affirmative. A writer in the Japan Evangelist says: "The immediate effect of the great disaster was to fill the hearts of the Christian workers with dismay. The work so laboriously built up over a period of many years was to a large extent destroyed in the COMse of a few hours. But this feeling of dismay soon faded away before a new vision of hope and faith. Since the earthquake had to be, was not this an opportune time to remedy some of the defects which had developed unintentionally as the work progressed? Animated by this hope, the Executive Committee of the Federation of Christian Missions called a meeting of the missionaries in Karuizawa to discuss the situation. It was felt that this was an unique OppOirtunity to rebuild the Christian work in Tokyo and Yokohama on a broader

basis. It was the unanimous opinion that the Federation of Churches in Tokyo and Yokohama should strive for a larger cooperation in evangelistic and educational work, in the production of Christian literature and in the erection of a Christian headquarters building. The churches entered heartily into the plan and a Commission on Reconstruction, composed of Japanese and foreigners, was appointed.

"A year has passed and it may be well to take stock of what has been accomplished in the way of larger coope.ration. As far as evangelistic work was concerned, it was felt that in some sections there was needless overlapping while other sections were almost entirely neglected; that the changing conditions of city life required a new method of approach; that the rapidly developing suburbs of Tokyo should be carefully studied and churched without the customary overlapping. The sub-committee on evangelistic work entered enthusiastically upon its duties, but soon encountered what seemed insurmountable difficulties. It was unable to accomplish more than to make a survey of the destroyed churches. Some of the churches have already removed to the suburbs, others will not be rebuilt or will occupy their fOtl'lllel" sites.

"Denominational expediency, not interdenominational cooperation, is the governing factor. .. In educational work of the missions no attempt has been made for greater cooperation. .. To supply Christian literature, there were in Tokyo al{)ne eight publishing houses. .. The Commission on Reconstruction seriously considered the problem of uniting some of these and the proposition has been made which looks forward to the union of the Methodist Publishing House and the Christian Literature Society. If this is done it will make possible the erection of a Christian headquarters building on the site of the Methodist Publishing House …

"The earthquake and fire wiped out practically all the literature, newspapers, telephones, telegraphs, markets, stores, and many schools, hospitals, and churches. In the year that has followed, some steps have been taken toward rehabilitation, in spite of excusable mistakes and inexclLSable political mismanagement. The plans for the new Tokyo have not yet been decided upon, and only temporary structures have heen put up."

The basic cause of the lack of cooperation seems to be a combination of factors-suspicion of the other mart's theology, natural conservatism, denominational policy, and the situation at home. The tragedy of the earthquake does not lie in the loss of millions of dollars worth of property so much as in the failure to permit the crisis to weld Christian agencies into a united force for more effective service for the Kingdom of God. Christianitv and Christians have been tested anew in Japan.

The man with "a message is given a hearing and there is evident desire to know how Christ can help Japan. Bible classes are attracting more than ever. There is increasing need for trained Japanese evangelists and pastors. Many districts in the interior are still neglected-and only about one person in a thousand in Japan is a Christian_ The retrenchment by Mission Boards has stimulated the movement for self-support, but has hindered advance. The temperance forces and other Christian agencies are active and many Japa- nese are aroused to the need for higher moral standards, better industrial conditions and other improvements that come only with the intelligent acceptance of the Gospel of Christ.

a Century of Missionary Progress *

A Stwdy of Figures Gathered from For-ci.gn Missionary Atlases BY SAMUEL W. BOGGS, F.R.G.S., WASHINGTON, D. C. Geogra.plter to the Department of State AREVIEW of the progress of the missionary enterprise during the last twenty-five and fifty years is timely, not simply be- . cause of the convenience of the round numbers and the fact that the lesser interval marks the beginning of a century, but because events of great significance make it worth while to compare the status of foreign missions now with that of the years 1875 and 1900.

In AFRICA the quarter century just preceding 1875 had been the era of the great explorers, among whom were Burton and Speke, du Chaillu, Nachtigal, and the missionaries Krapf and Rebmann, and Livingstone. The lonely death of David Livingstone, at Ilala, in May, 1873, had stirred Protestant Christendom, and the expansion of missionary work, particularly in the interior of Africa, dates from that time. Political events in Africa came to a turning point at about the same time. In 1875 only about one tenth of the continent was effectually controlled by European powers, but even before the Berlin Conference of 1884-85 much of Africa had been partitioned, and by 1900 practically all of the continent, except Abyssinia and Liberia, had already fallen within the political dominion of the European powers.

Within the half century, there have been added to the British Empire, outside Africa, its present possessions in Borneo, Papua, and many islands in the Pacific. Its former possessions in the Malay Peninsula, in upper Burma and northwestern India, have been extended. French control has been extended to Indo-China. Japan, the first Asiatic nation to become a world power, has acquired Korea and the leased territory of Kwantung on the Asiatic mainland, and Formosa and other islands in the Pacific. The United States, the first nation in the western hemisphere to become a world power, has acquired possessions in both hemispheres. Entirely within the half century the colonial eml?ire of Germany has been won and lost. The political and social events during and since the World War can scarcely be compressed within a sentence, but they are more fresh in our minds. Among others, it will be remembered that the Moslem lands of Syria and Mesopotamia, lately under Turkish dominioll, have been placed unde~French and British mandates.

In the' realm of Christian missions :the past half, century has ,been a fuost important period. New life was breathed into the • Facts gathered chie:fty from. a comparative stUdy of the new "World Missionary Atlas" (Institute of Social and Religious Surveys, New York, $10.00) and the Atlas published in 1903 by the Student Volunteer Movement.

269

Church of England following the day of intercession for missions in 1872. The intimate connection between the colleges and the for- eign mission field also began with the going out of the "Cambridge Seven" of the Ohina Inland Mission, in 1884-85. In 1886 the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was founded in America and since that time several thousand college and university trained men and women have entered the service in foreign fields. The year 1900, when the Ecumenical Missionary Conference met in New York, marks the half-way point in this past half century.

It is possible only to mention, as within the fifty-year period, the formation of strong national or regional interdenominational bodies in the foreign mission fields, the mutual delimitation of ter- ritorial responsibility in several fields and cooperation in strong union enterprises among the foreign mission organizations, the emergence of national churches rapidly taking places of leadership, and the more varied types of Christian work by which the Christian message is being made manifest.

The appearance of the new "World Missionary Atlas" at this time is particularly opportune, since it makes possible a wide range of studies of the achievements and present situation of the missionary enterprise at the end of the first quarter of the twentieth cen- tury. The increased number of geographical units into which the statistical facts are divided, as compared with the two preceding world missionary atlases of 1903 and 1911, facilitates detailed studies and establishes a base line for comparison in future years. But it is still not as simple a task as one would expect to make comparisons of the most significant facts of today with those of previous decades, in order to discover the present trend of the missionary movement.

Furthermore, the variations between the interpretations of terInS statistically reported, as between the Protestant denominations, are almost as diverse as are differences of doctrine. The better one is acquainted with the problem of making statistical comparisons as between denominations, mission fields, and decades, the more he will realize how difficult it is to interpret missionary statistics. • EXTENSION OF MISSIONARY OOOUPATION In JAPAN, of the fifty-three Protestant missionary societies now at work in the country, only nine were operating there in 1875 and only thirty-three in 1900. Korea is one of the more recently occupied areas. Of the fifteen societies reported as engaged in mission· ary work in Korea today only the British and Foreign Bible Society was there in 1875 (having begun work in 1832), and only nine societies were at work in 1900.

Although Protestant missions began in CHINA with Robert –'-I-tshould be remarked, In connection with W!lat follows, that the stat/stlcs ot the 190.1 missions a.tlas are generally for the year 1900, and that those ()f the 1925 atlas are for 1923.

8. W. B.

HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

Morrison as long ago as 1807, in the southern province of Kwang- tung, there were occupied in 1875 only the six coast provinces (ex- cluding Manchuria) and the three Yangtze provinces of Anhwei, Kiangsi and Hnpeh. In these provinces foreign missionaries re- sided in forty-nine centers. Between 1875 and 1900 work was initiated in all remaining nine provinces of China P'roper and in Manchuria, Mongolia and Sinkiang, and the number of stations in- creased more than sevenfold. In th~ last quarter century the num- ber of stations in China has again more than doubled, having increased from 356 to 740. The number of Protestant missionary agencies has also increased from 28 in 1875, to 65 in 1900, and 138 in 1925. In other words, scarcely more than one fi£th of the mis- sionary societies now in China have been working there for fifty years, and more than half of them have entered the field within the present century.

Protestant work in the PHILIPPINE IsLANDS began in 1899, fol- lowing the Spanish-American War. About a year later four Ameri- can societies were at work there and today there are sixteen societies which have become established in thirty-one residential centers.

Of the missionary forces now in the NETHERLANDS INDIES, the first to begin work was the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1797. Between 1800 and 1850 four more societies entered, and six more in the next" quarter century, making a total of eleven societies in 1875. This number was increased to sixteen by 1900, and since then others have been added so that twenty-seven societies are now laboring there. In INDIA, missionary work was in 1875 carried on in all of the provinces and native states, except Baluchistan. The distribution of stations, in proportion to their numbers, was apparently not greatly different twenty-five and :fifty years ago from what it is today. The interior of India was more accessible than the interior of China, save for the Yangtze, even before the building of the stplendid railroad system in India. In all of the countries, dominions, colonies and protectorates of AFRICA as we know it today, work is now being done by Protestant missionary forces, save in Rio de Oro, Portuguese Guinea, the Ivory Coast, French SomaliIand, British SomaliIand, and Italian Somali- land. (There is work in the part of Italian SomaliIand recently ac- . quired from Kenya Colony.) In 1875, also, no mission work had been begun in any of the following political entities by any of the societies now occupying them: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Libya, Fr~nch Suqan, Dahomey, Cameroun, French Equatorial Mrica, 1}.~lgian Cop.go, Angola, Northern Rhodesia, and Uganda. In Algeria, Tu.Irls, MorocCo, and Abyssinia there was, in 1875, only the British anQ Foreign Bible Society. We do not forget that as early as 1804tge C. M. S. had opened W;QI;~ in.Sierra Leone, and that by

1830 work had been started, nnder various societies, among the Zulus of South Africa, and in Liberia. Nevertheless, fifty years ago only a part of the coastal fringe of Africa was occupied by missions, except in South Africa. In most of the occupied areas the work was only in its initial stages.

FOREIGN AND NATIVE STAFFS A detailed comparison of missionary statistics of today with those of fifty or more years ago is very difficult. Most of the com- -'Su VIIJJ!iIJ i 12 221 2 / I 7/ /7 727 I I 7 I Z 71 China r-':'

India r ,ra-pa11 ba Xorea b Philippine Island.

b URIOA I!'?

1%% II I I 1/ 1/ 1 '-=1~ -~. _~m, mum lletherlands D e.

LUll JlDI:RIci and OS'!' IlIDIJIS III 1925 ~ 111 1900 = : r o r e i g n _ f&tive GROWTH OF THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE MISSIONARY STAFF parisons which follow, therefore, refer only to statistics of 1900 and of 1925.

A comparison of the statistics of Asia with those of Africa and Australasia is not of great value. Africa is not in any sense a single mission field, for it is racially, linguistically, religiously, politically, climatically diverse. But inasmuch as the greater part of the work and of the results of missions relates to pagan Negroes rather than to Semitic and Negroid Mohammedans, ip. making continental comparisons it may, ~e regarded as the pagan continent. Similarly Asia is not a sing'le field, but may be thought of as the continent of the higher 'ethnic religions. In view of the fact, however, that detailed statistics for the political subdivisions of Africa and for some of the important subdivisions of Asia are not conveniently accessible prior

925] HAL1<' A CENTURY .01<' MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to the 1925 atlas, there is no other basis at hand for many of the comparisons which follow.

According to the report of the Missionary Conference held in London in 1888, there were then reckoned to be not more than five or six thousand missionaries and perhaps 30,000 native workers in the foreign mission fields. Twelve years later the number of foreign workers had considerably more than doubled; not c-Ounting work for Indians, Eskimos, and Asiatic immigrants in the United States, . Canada, Alaska, and Greenland, there were, in 1900, nearly 14,400 missionaries. Since 1900 they have nearly doubled again, numbering nearly 27,900.

In twelve years the native workers more than doubled, increas- ing from the estimated 30,000 in 1888 to more than 72,000 in 1900. In the last quarter century they have at least doubled again, now numbering more than 150,000.

The following table shows the foreign and native staff statistics for 1900 and 1925 for the continental divisions and for certain countries.

Foreign staff Native staff 1900 1925 1900 1925 ASIA •.•…..•.•.••.•..• 8,839 16,524 38,819 88,635 2,785 7,663 6,388 27,133 China ……. ………. . 4,038 5,682 48,787 India …………….. . 1,253 24,798 3,535 Japan ……………. . 753 598 1,668 4,042 Korea …………….. . 141 287 157 1,997 Philippine Islands …… . 6,2'89 43,181 3,335 22,279 AFRICA •…••.•……… 1,810 12,559 762 693 5,117 6,659 AUSTRALASIA, NET HER – 1,438 3,249 6,000* 6,094* LAN D sIN DIE s, and PACIFIC ISLANDS ….. .

Netherlands Indies ….. . LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIEs* …………..

Because of the relative importance of foreign and native staff statistics, these have been graphically illustrated in two ways, to bring out both their relative numerical strength, and their rates of increase in the last twenty-five years. As should be expected, owing to the fact that more than half of the world's population lives in Asia, appreciably more than half (over 59 per cent) of the foreign missionaries work in that continent. About 22.5 per cent are in Africa; while 6.5 per cent are in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and the Pacific Islands j Latin America and the West Indies claim about 11.6 per cent of the foreign staff.

As between the continental divisions, the relative increases in foreign staff have been quite uniform. In view of the fact that Africa, as a whole, has been occupied for a muclt shorter time than to The statistics for native staff for Latin America and the West Indies arE:> m.isleading; an advance in Latin America has been offset by a decrease in the numbers reported for the Bri[is'h ,-Vest Indies, owing to a change in the basis of reporting those employed by the mi~sionary agencieS.

2

Asia, one might have expected an increase in foreign workers con- siderably more rapid than in Asia. As explained in a footnote, the real increase in Latin America is obscured by the statistical decrease in the West Indies.

Of the countries for which statistics are given above, Korea shows the most rapid increase in foreign staff in the quarter century, largely because this "Hermit Kingdom" was one of the more re- cently entered. In Ohina the foreign staff has well nigh trebled, having increased 175 per cent since 1900. Compared with these.

increases, that of 66 per cent in Japan, and that of 40 per cent in ASIA India, seem small. 182GBCCI~~'~~~9~ In co~paring the continental _ _ China divisions, it will be seen that there 312765= ~==::… has been a proportionately greater India growth in native staff than in foreign staff in the last twenty- 40= five years, except in the West 96==-_ Indies. This has been most no- table in Australasia and in Asia, Ja~~~=:… 112", in both of which it has consider- AFRICA ' ably more than doubled. In Mrica 9gg4CC'~~ the native staff has almost dou- bled within the present century. AUSTIIAtASIA. NETHERLANDS I1'DIES. and PACIFIC ISWms The most remarkable increase has been in Korea, where the ~a~: ,"S,,I native staff is nearly twenty-six. times as great as in 1900. In China LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIES the native staff has more than 125 1 bDI 2r:=::J 1900 1925 quadrupled. In both Japan and Foreign,=== India, while the native staff has increased nearly or fully twice as Natlve= [100%] rapidly RAT'E OF GROWTH IN MISSIONARY STAFF as the foreign staff, the growth in native staff within the twentieth century has been somewhat less rapid than in Asia and the world as a whole.

In all the fields for which statistics are shown above, taken as a whole, the ratio between the native staff and the foreign staff today is approximately 5.4 to 1. In Asia as a whole that same ratio holds. In Africa the ratio is abont 6.9 to 1. In Australasia, Nether- lands Indies and the Pacific Islands it is almost exactly the same as in Africa. In Latin America and the West Indies as a whole the ratio is about 1.9 to 1, owing to the deficiency in native staff statistics in the West Indies.

GROWTH IN INCOME It is almost impossible to compare the gifts to foreign missions today with those of twenty-five and fifty years ago as they ought

1925J HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to be compared. Several factors should be taken into account, notably the great increase in material wealth in Ohristendom as a whole and especially in the United States, the upset exchange values due to the war, and, quite apart from the disrupted exchange rela- tionships, the varying and generally decreasing purchasing power of the national currencies. .

The increase in gifts to foreign missions has been sufficient- however much less than it ought to have been-to more than offset all the varying factors affecting the value of the money given. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century the total income of foreign mission organizations probably doubled or trebled. In the first quarter of the twentieth century the income has multiplied approxi- mately three and one-half times, growing from $19,600,000 in 1900 to $69,555,000 in 1923.

The accompanying diagram clearly visualizes the salient facts.

The increase from 32 per cent to 65 per cent of the total for the United States within a quarter of ._-.– a century is certainly no' more than l.j~ ,:",' -:-:::: < Other countries the United' States should have 16.~ ~~j{. ':~':;:": ~ '-!.Oont'l Europe borne, taking into account the war ited states and the material prosperity of this GROW~:IS~~o1H~i~£~Nix.g~JsOREIGN country. Oanada's increased share in the total burden (from 2.7 per cent in 1900 to 4.8 per cent today) is relatively greater than ours. The gifts of Great Britain and Ireland are more than 40 per cent larger than at the beginning of this century. They now constitute a little less than one fifth of the total of Christendom whereas in 1900 they constituted nearly half the total.

GROWTH IN THE NATIVE OHURCH The London Missionary Oonference of 1888 reported less than 300 evangelical converts in all the non-Christian world in 1788, whereas in 1888 it was estimated that there were about 3,000,000 evangelical converts. Warneck estimated the number of native Christian adherents in the non-Christian world in 1881 as 2,283,000, and in 1900 as 4,000,000, which would indicate that the indigenous churches nearly doubled in the last. twenty years of the nineteenth century.

Employing a different measuring rod, there were in the non- Christian world, in 1900, about 1,080,000 Protestant communicants, according to the 1903 missions atlas; by 1910 they had increased to approximately 1,933,000; and by 1923, in spite of the war, they

numbered nearly 3,200,000, having trebled since 1900. This is an average increase of about 5.75 per cent per year during the present century.

From the diagrams, it will be seen that, as between continental divisions, the greatest increases in numbers of communicants since 1900 have been, in Asia 911,000, in Africa 673,000, in Australasia and Netherlands Indies 471,000, and in Latin America 236,000. This is as would be expected when the populations of the continents and the Catholicism of Latin America are taken into consideration. As between mission fields, as the term is generally used, the increase ASIA 1.563232..000000 !C===================-………………………..

China 113,000 ===-_ _ __ 403,000 India ,000 = == == ==-_ _ _ _ _ __ 377 812,000 Japan : = – 42,800 135,000 Korea 8,300 277 ,000 – – – – – Philippines Islands 266 64,000 – AFRICA = = = = = -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _• 343,000 C' 1,016,000 AUSTRAI.ASIA, ~"ETm:RLANDS ImJIES, and PACIfIC ISLANDS 1614g7,.o0o0O0 ',–==. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Netherlands Indies 36,000 ~_ _ _ _ _ __ ==—- 476,000 LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDlES 132,000 368,000 t:! In 1900 In 1925 A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIAN COMMUNICANTS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TODAY of 440,000 in the Netherlands Indies stands first, the 425,000 in India second, and the 290,000 in China third, A more significant comparison, on the basis of the percentages of increase in the number of communicants in the last quarter century, shows that Australasia with the Netherlands Indies ranks first among the continental divisions, with 453 per cent, due almost wholly to the exceptional increase of .1,215 per cent in the Netherlands Indies. Africa stands second among the continents, with 196 per cent increase, Latin America third with 178 per cent, while Asia, the home of the higher ethnic cults, ranks lowest with 145 per cent. Further comparison between these quantities and rates of growth appear in the following paragraphs.

GROWTH AMONG NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS Unfortunately, the statistics in the 1903 and 1911 mlSSIOns atlases do not admit of comparison with the 1925 atlas as to the relative success of Christian work among the peoples of the various non-Christian religions, chiefly because, in the earlier editions, the statistics are not subdivided into sufficiently small geographic and political units. The studies embodied in "The Christian Occupa- tion of China" afford a basis of historical comparisons so far as ==— China is concerned. For India there are both the census statistics by religions, languages, races, etc., ASIA and a more limited product of missionary research. For most of C1 Ch1i4n5a 256=~—– the other mission fields the data India 1l5=~-­ for comparative studies are lacking or very inadequate. Thus it is Jap2a1n 4==_ _ __ practically impossible to divide K;~46 the earlier , statistics for Africa Ph1lipp1r.e !!

even approximately to show the fS1Bn<1S results of missionary work among 2402-==l5~~~~~5~~ :Moslems and among pagan tribes AFRICA separately. 1961C::::::J_ _ __ Takin- g the higher religions, AUSTl'IALASIA. lIETRERUlIllS IllDIES.

an4d5P31AcC=I:F::I:C:J_ ISU_ lIllS_ _ _ _ __ the growth in number of Christian ===—- LN1Ae2Tt1hI5lei =rAla"l6n,ldlIs,C:AIn:adn:ide$.W=E=ST~I~N=DI:E:S ====== 178Ci communicants in China, chiefly [Numbers indicate per cent. from among Confucianists, is very increase. 1900-1925J encourar"r'~ing. '1'he greater rapidity of growth of the Christian Church 1925 in China than among the peoples of India ,. d uprairntg1y the last quarter RATES OF GROwrH IN CHRISTIAN century, to be accounted COMMUNICANTS IS for by the much more rapid increase in foreign and native workers in China in the same period. But until rather recently China has been appreciably less well staffed than India, reckoned on the basis of numbers of Christian workers to one million of the population.

In Shintoist Japan a larger proportion of the total population is Christian than in either China or India, and the rate of increase (the number of communicants more than trebled since 1900) is rela- tively high. In India, with its many religions, there has been a greater numerical increase in communicants than in any other field.

This increase has been most rapid among the low caste Hindus of India proper and the Buddhists and animists of Burma, and least of all among the 70,000,000 Moslems. .

Among Moslems the least progress seems to have been made in those regions which are most truly Moslem and the greatest progress to have been made where there is the greatest admixture of

animism and paganism. There is less to show, so far as numbers of converts are concerned, for the work among Moslems inWestern Asia, Arabia and Northern Africa than in the Netherlands Indies or even in northwestern China and in India. This is not surprising, and it should not be regarded as discouraging.

Among animist and pagan peoples the proportion of total population which has become Christian is higher than among the Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists and Hindus. And the rate of growth in Christian communicants has been higher, during the last quarter century, in Africa and Australasia than in Asia as a whole, though not equal to the growth in certain parts of Asia.

In Roman Catholic countries-the Philippine Islands and Latin America, notably in the former-the growth of Protestantism has been comparatively rapid in the last twenty-five years.

GROWTH BY CLIMATIC ZONES In the eastern hemisphere, approximately half the foreign missionarieS'are working in equatorial, low latitude, and the hotter monsoon regions. This area, from most of which the white peoples of Europe and America are probably permanently ex·cluded, so far as colonization is concerned, because of the climatic factors, includes very much of Africa, except the extreme northern and southern portions, and much of Arabia, Iraq, India, Indo-China, Malaya, the Philippine Islands, the Netherlands Indies, and Australasia. In this hot belt live a very high percentage of all the animist and pagan peoples of the world, and about three fourths of all the Moslems. In these regions which are less hospitable to the peoples from whom the foreign missionary forces are almost wholly recruited, the Christian communicants number about 2,000,000, comprising approximately two thirds of the communicants of the entire so-called non-Christian world. The adaptability of the Christian Gospel to these hotter lands, which has sometimes been disputed, seems to be well established, as, for instance, in the Netherlands Indies and the Cameroun.

In general, the climatic factor has not appeared to have any very great effect upon the results of missionary endeavor. Whether in China and Japan, most analogous in climate to the eastern United States, in the tropical monsoon belt of India and Indo-China, or in equatorial Africa and Australasia, missionary progress has seemed to be generally proportionate to the effectiveness of the missionary occupation and to the openness of the people to foreign religious and cultural influences. The universal adaptability of the Christian Gospel has been demonstrated from the climatic as well as racial and religious viewpoints. This is more important than generally recognized, because the climatic factor is more permanent than political, religious, linguistic or even racial factors, and in the long run has much to do in determining the uses to which each region

A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

will be put in human economy and the sort of civilization that will ultimately prevail.

IN CONCLUSION It is true that there are more non-Christians in the world today than ever before in history. They number now at least 1,000,000,000 souls and the annual numerical excess of births over deaths among the one thousand million non-Christians is much greater than the annual increase of possibly 200,000 Christian converts won in the non-Christian world. If it were not for the fact that the growth in numbers of Christians somewhat approximates a geometrical ratio, while the increase in population has: a tendency to slow down, it would seem a hopeless task, under present conditions, to attempt to make the kingdoms of this world the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. But it is not impossible that within another twenty-five or fifty years the annual numerical increase of Christians in the non-Christian world will exceed the annual numerical increase in population, and that thereafter the non-Christian populations may steadily diminish while the Christian population steadily increases.

The quantitative data available are of very great significance in any study of the missionary enterprise, but it must be remembered that they reveal the situation and the trend only in part. It is, for example, well recognized that in certain countries the influence of the comparatively few Christians is effective far beyond the proportion of their numbers. Westerners should realize that this is partly due to the thought that Christianity brings with it certain benefits connected with the civilization of the West, and is not wholly due to the recognized merits of the Christian Gospel itself. In other cases the identification of Christianity with Western civilization is a handicap.

Statistics clearly indicate that the Christian Gospel has already taken root among peoples of all religious faiths, languages and cultures and in all climes. But they cannot reveal the fact that the Christian task and program are necessarily a world task and program -that is implicit in the Gospel itself. One of the most serious handicaps to the missionary enterprise is the very imperfect application of Christ's spirit and principles to the life of the Western world. Perhaps an equal handicap is the consequent failure to Christianize the contacts of the so-called Christian peoples with the non-Christian peoples at many points. If the increase in Christians in the non- Christian world is to overtake and pass the growth in population, and if the increasingly influential indigenous Christian minorities in these lands are to be effectively strengthened, there must be, not only an adequate advance in foreign missionary endeavor, but also a simultaneous effort to make the life of Christendom more wholly Christian.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM FOUR significant things particu.larly called to our attention, or which . have taken place in the past ten years, clearly indicate to the writer that the type of Christianity now generally existent in our churches will never bring to pass the universal brotherhood for which we pray.

1. THE WORLD WAR DEIJIBERATELY S'l'ARTED BY SO·CALI.ED CHRISTIAN NATIONS.

2. THE REPUDIATION OF OUR s'rANDARDS OF' CHRISTIAN LIFE BY ALTRUISTIC MEN IN NON· CHRISTIAN I,ANDS, LIKE GANDHI; ALSO BY RETURN· ING STUDENTS AND BY SOME VERY SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARIES.

3. THE ADOPTION AND PROMULGATION OF ANTJ·HUMAN BROTHERHOOD TEACHINGS BY THOUSANDS OF CHURCH MEMBERS IN CERTAIN ORGANIZATIONS -THE K. K. K. TO ILLUSTRA'I'E. 4. THE REMARKABLE GROWTH AND ACCEPTANCE OF REVOLUTIONARY INDIVIDUAL INTERPRETATIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES BY O'rHER ORGANIZATIONS CALLED CHRISTIAN-SPIRI'rUAL AND MENTAL HEALING CULTS, FOR IN· STANCE.

If the conclusion in our first paragraph is true, and our type of Christianity must be greatly raised to produce loving human relation· ships, we are led to ask-" Are there any standards of religious life which, if followed, will bring universal brotherhood, stop war and make the religion of Jesus reasonable and attractive to those who are seeking light and ' The Way' ~"

We hear it often said, "Obedience to the teachings of tve Sermon on the Mount will do this." But has the truth of this assertion been practically demonstrated either in individual or social life 1 "Yes,"

some would answer, "in individ.ual life now and then, and partially in some religious communions in the world," as examples, men of such character as Lord Shaftesbury and the poet Whittier; organizations such as the peace.promoting Quakers and Adyentists with their sani· tariums, their missionary spirit and noted giving record.

If this is true, can we determine the reason or basis why some in· dividuals and certain communions have come nearer than others in Jiving up to Christ's standards ~ We find these individuals and communions have the follo,wing be· liefs and practices in common: , 1. A DEVOUT LOVE AND REVERENCE FOR GOD, BASED ON A RE,MARKABLE KNOWLEDGE OF AND A THOROUGH LOYAVTY TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE WHOLE BIBLE.

2. A FULL RECOGNITION OF PERSONAL OBLIGATION FOR LIVES OF SERVICE TO THEIR FELLOW MEN.

3. ACCEPTANCE OF JESUS CHRIST AS ACTUAL T~ORD AND DIRECTOR OF ALL OF LIFE'S ACTIVITIES.

4. REVERENT OBSERVANCE OF THE SABBATH OR LORD'S DAY AS A HOLY DAY KEPT SACRED FOR SPIRITUAL USE.

After reading the above over a number of times, we are led to ask- Is it possible thfLt these simple common· place statements form the basis of the normal life for which we 'are looking 'I-Or is this an anti.

climax to the Brotherhood problem indicated in our first paragraphs?

We wonder! A. A. HYDE.

in the Bengal

BY A MISSIONARY IN THE VILLAGES O~, BENGAL T HERE are many sides to this life-comic, serious, pathetic, patriotic, beautiful, revolting-especially to a woman. To the spotlessly clad lady is put the question, "Have you bathed today?" .A man asks, "How old are you1" and adds that he had consulted the servants and had learned that my age was "exactly ]30 years I" The usual questions about ma.rriage and family naturally are more frequent in the villages than in the towns, but all must be answered in good humor, and turned to good account in approaching our main subject. When the Women run away at sight of a hat and umbrella, and refuse to believe the sex of the intruder, the comic becomes serious. Patience is required to secure a hearing. One may be thought to be so holy as not to require food. It is equally unpleasant to be so untouchable that a dose of medicine, or diet which might save a life, is sternly refused. In selling gospels one may be required to throw the book into a hand of the buyer, so as not to touch it, and to pick up the copper from the ground!

The beautiful Bengal jungle, who shall describe it? Europeans are usually so taken up with gasping in the damp heat that if they see they do not find energy to describe it, but it is beautiful in every detail. There is also beauty left in some of the souls, especially in devoted wives who make it their religion to reverence their husbands. To be honest, however, it is necessary to carry the beauty of Jesus Christ in one's own soul, or the revolting things would very soon outweigh the beautiful.

Imagine being called into a home to "speak the good words" and being faced by half a dozen old women, whose visages would drive away every thought of holiness. Or sailing down a beautiful river, admiring the scenery, and suddenly beholding a human corpse, face downwards, digging its head into the bank, the whole neighborhood being" filled with the odor thereof." Such sights are common, and we have to drink the water! "For His sake" we live here and He keeps our souls in life.

How to reach the dense village population forming 95 per cent in Bengal, with thousands of villages in one small district, is a question calling for divine solution. Years ago we were led to start a primitive dispensary, miles away from any proper doctor or government dispensary. This gradually won the confidence of the people, and many thousands of poor folk have been helped in body and soul. They who come for medicine (all women) listen to 281

our preaching while their bottles are being filled, and many buy Scriptures to take home. In our itineration work we find the dispensary has changed the whole tone of our reception for at least 20 or 25 miles around and the name of Jesus is known where it was never heard before. The dispensing is still carried on in a tumbledown thatch and mud hut, while the patients sit in the open. Very little money is spent for "establishment," and less still for doctor's salary, as no such worker has ever been available.

But the main effort is to put God 's Word into the hands of those who can read. This involves perils and experiences of all kinds, but He Who gave the command gives the strength and opportunities.

An illiterate cart driver became convicted of sin while talked to by his passenger, heard of the way of salvation gladly, and found, when talking about it at home, that his younger brother had a gospel bought from the same worker years before when he was at school. It had been laid by with his school books, but was now brought out and read to the elder brother. His testimony on a second journey was that Jesus had brought much peace to his soul, but when he heard that to follow Him meant to endure persecution in the world his enthusiasm cooled.

Women everywhere, almost without exception, are glad to hear the Message, when they once understand what it means, and doubtless some treasure it in their hearts, for when they come across the messenger again, many years afterwards, they ask for certain hymns to be sung, or words to be repeated. The one great standing sorrow and heart's cry of the Jungle Missionary is "Why are these people to be left so long without knowing Jesus died for them 7" What is one itinerant among two millions of people~ Every missionary has a family, even if a floating one, i. e., when the various waifs and protegees are put into homes or boarding schools. Their support has to be found and holidays arranged for, so the floating family is by far the most difficult to manage, especially when one has no fixed home. The moral state of the country precludes the foster mother from any domestic assistance by the elder girls; they are only safe in homes or as married women. Still it is the opinion of this Jungle Missionary that we are more likely to make stalwart Christians by living alongside of them than by gathering them in large buildings, away from their homes, for training so different from their village life.

The Jungle Missionary needs to know a bit of every trade and science under the sun, to be ready-witted, grounded and settled on God, with all possible education, and one "too good for the work" has never yet been found; nor can the most devoted wish for a better or fuller life.

for Chinese

From an Address at the C. I. M. Conference at Swanwick, June, 1924'* BY MISS A. M. ,JOHANNSEN CHILD-LIFE in Ohina often reminds me of a beautiful garden, w~ere there are flowers of every description. There are some brIght of hue, and of great beauty; others not so beautiful, but full of fragrance. Te find others soft and sweet, others very prickly, full of thorns, but none the less attractive. Some thrive in the sunshine, others only come to' .–__________~_…, perfection in the shade. Some grow slowly, but steadily, others need constant pruning. But to all who have eyes to see the beauty in the child, and hearts to understand the child-m~nd, there is an endless charm about each and all. I have found them quite as interesting and responsive as children at home.

Alas! there are countless children in Ohina who are drooping, yes, even perishing, for lack of care, because they are not in the right soil. It is our part to see that they are brought into a different atmosphere. As their hearts are the same as those of our children at home, they have the same needs. How great those needs are, "OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" only those who have studied the child-question in Ohina can Know.

There are the little outcasts, girls, who have escaped being drowned, but who are not wanted,and are therefore sent to the Foundling HospitaL There are the millions given awa-y to other families, brought up to be drudges in the household. There are the numbers sold to be slaves, and often for worse purposes. There are boys, who from their very babyhood are taught to bow down to wood and stone, who are brought up in superstition and fear. There are the poor boys, who have to work far beyond their strength, and are old men before they are out of childhood. The great numbers from the better classes, who grow up without any discipline often learn gambling at an early age.

There is nothing in their own religions to help them. Only as 283

far as we can bring them into contact with Him who once became a little child can there be any hope for them, and any promise for the future of Ohina.

For that reason we have established Ghristian schools, which we seek to make strong evangelistic agencies, and where we endeavor to put Christ and His Word first in the curricnlum; schools where we teach that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, and where we try, not only to give the children an education, but to lead them to the Author of eternal salvation. The primary and intermediate schools have had a wonderful power for good, and have been the training ground for the Church. They have also made themselves felt in the community because of their strong moral influence. The parents gladly pay higher fees in our mission schools than they would have to pay in the government schools, and many a boy is brought to the mission school as a last resource. They also know that our scholastic standard is higher.

But better than all scholastic attainments is the fact that many get to kno.w Christ. Hearts can be touched by the Gospel and the Spirit of God at any age, but as one studies the question there are certain ages, when it seems that the children are more ready to yield themselves to Christ.

From four till eight years of age, the child brought up in a Christian atmosphere is very responsive, and usually loves Christ in a simple, childlike way, never doubting His love, and thoroughly believes in prayer. I have seen a very small child getting the victory in prayer. I have seen children of four and six years of age joyfully going to Jesus, and telling their parents they were going to Heaven. More remarkable still, I have seen children from heathen homes, who had been only two or three years in the school, being so gripped by the Gospel that, when they were dying, they would bear a bright testimony right to the very end, and the death of one of these little ones, at least, was the meaus of preparing the father to turn to the living God before it was too late.

From nine to thirteen is a far more difficult age, but during those years, hearts are often touched, and many turn from idols to the living God. They learn to confess when they have done wrong, a thing only brought about by Christian influence.

When the age of fourteen to twenty is reached there is often a great change for the better, though occasionally for the worse. As a rule there are many decisions for Christ in the school, and among those who have already left school. At that age nearly all the young people are very responsive to love and reason, and it is most important that we win their confidence. Therefore it counts far more what we are than what we do. Many of the most difficult ones will break down utterly when appealed to in love. Prayer with the children, not only for them, helps over many difficulties. The little ones readily

1925J WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN

yield in prayer, and many a time some of the biggest girls have broken down and confessed with tears, when nothing but prayer would have overcome their hard feelings against one another.

Ohristian Endeavor has been a great help in our schools. It makes the young people feel they have to walk carefully. It helps them in their study of the Bible, and often helps them to open their lips in prayer. It is a good training ground for preaching, and many young people have got their first start there. It gives them the missionary spirit, the big boys going out with others for open-air meetings, and the girls buying tracts for the work. It gives them an interest in other mission fields, and several times we have sent money to other countries.

Some of the girls have been trained as nurses or teachers, but the majority have been trained to be Ohristian wives and mothers. They have their faults, but they certainly could not have been what they are, without the training they received in the school.

Many a boy has borne a bright witness for the Lord in his heathen home. One was called "a good apprentice of the missionary" by his vegetarian mother, because, she said, he preached to her all day long, exhorting her to give up her vegetarian vow, and trust in Ohrist Jesus and His cleansing Blood.

Another result is that the children get a thorough knowledge of the Bible. It has been often proved that those who stay with us through the whole course, who give themselves to Ohrist, and get the full benefit, not only of the Bible lessons in the school, but of the systematic Bible study given for the advanced Ohristians, can easily hold their own with the students of the Bible Institute.

Again, another result is that they learn to consider others, and not to live for themselves, to give, even to the point of sacrifice. At a O. E. missionary collection one young girl gave her only dollar, which cost her a great deal. When building our new church, the children not only worked hard to earn some money for it, but gave up their allowance of meat (a weekly treat), and taught us a lesson in self-denial. Five years ago the boys saved a little baby girl, and cared for her for three years or more.

Among the hindrances in our work for the young people of Ohina, one is the great poverty. Many of the Ohristians are not able to put their children in school. Another difficulty is, that there are so many free, and half-free, government schools, that it is often difficult to get pupils. The Ohinese are striving for a Western education, but never before has there been so much opposition to Salvation. Lawlessness is abroad everywhere, and its spirit is making itself felt even in smaller schools and mission schools. Waves of anti-Ohristian feeling have swept through many of the government schools and colleges. The New Thought Movement and Modernism are ruining many of the higher educational institutions of the dif-

ferent missions. Japan is flooding China with unhealthy fiction and unclean books of every sort, which are poisoning the minds of the young people, and we have to watch every book that is brought into the school.

There is an increasing tendency to engage girls to outside families, for the sake of getting richer homes. The boys often are apprenticed to heathen masters, and cannot come to any of the services for years.

We need the right kind of teachers who have a supreme love for Christ, and will always put Him first, who will yield their all, and hold nothing back. We want those who will not be teachers only, but lovers of souls, eager to serve the least of these, thus following in the footsteps of Him who pleased not Himself. And we need Chinese Christian teachers, who will be willing to give their time and talents to God's service. School work is exacting work for the Chinese teacher, often a rather thankless task, and nearly always badly paid.

We need a new vision of the needs of China's children, a heart filled with the compassionate love of Christ, a heart that vrill not be satisfied, until He is able to gather many of the lambs to His bosom, and to make a host of young people vessels meet for His use. That is not an easy task. It will take our best talents, our most earnest endeavor. Someone has said: "The conversion of China will cost the Church her treasures, the Colleges their brightest ornaments, and the Missions the lives of their best men; and unless we are willing for all that, we had better give it up." But we cannot give it up, for the millions of young people in China are the souls for whom Christ died and whom He is waiting to save.

It is only on our knees the victory is won. Do you realize that the intercessory missionary at home is quite as· necessary as the working missionary in China ~ God grant that many young lives may be laid on the altar for His service, and that all of you who are the Lord's remembrancers may not keep silent, but give Him no rest, until He make many of China's young people a praise and glory to His Name.

Spirit of Unity in Home Missions*

BY REV. LEMUEL OALL BARNES, D.D., NEW YORK I N A brief study of "The Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Mis- sions" two or three principles must be taken for granted. First, there are few things on earth more obviously wicked than is wasteful competition among agencies created by the churches for breaking up the virgin sod and planting the garden of God on the great new continent of North America.

Second, denominations of Christians who care more for personal loyalty to Christ and personal liberty in following Him than they .do for mechanistic devices of any kind, ecclesiastical, ritual or metaphysical, denominations which have grown strong and powerful through such loyalty and liberty, will never surrender them to any academic theory of church union.

Third,· whatever may be the goal of other bodies, a Council of Missions is concerned not with ecclesiastical maneuvers nor with speculative ideals: it is concerned wholly with concert of .action in planting the garden of God.

a Each of these assumptions appeals for an extended exposition, instead of single dogmatic sentence. But, granting the infallibility of the three sentences, they plunge us at once into the actual facts concerning growing concert·of action in home missions.

In the present state of existence spirits are seen only as they are embodied. Therefore, we see the Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Missions, first and mainly, as it is embodied.

THE GROWING EMBODIMENT OF UNITY Home Missions have been conducted in America for three hundred years and in a distinctly organized way for more than one hundred years. On July 3, 1800, the Massachusetts Missionary Society (Congregational) organized the year before, cOIlll)1issioned Adoniram Judson, Sr., as a missionary to the wilderness settlements of Vermont. When he came home and told the story of thrilling missionary vicissitudes on that American frontier, his namesake, a wide-eyed adoring son, twelve years of age, was filled and fired with a missionary ideal which later took him and others with him to be the first American missionaries to Asia. Adoniram Judson, Jr., becoming a Baptist on the way, led that denomination as a whole to organize for missions. In this epoch-making history God caused both Home and Foreign Missions and two denominations to cooperate. But the denominations did not like it and in the process called each other hard names.

• From an address delivered at Atlantio City before the Home Missions Conference. 287

For more than one hundred years organized Home Missions cooperated only when compelled by overruling Providence or, now and then, here and there, by an uprush of the Holy Spirit, which the most indurated sectarianism could not always suppress.

It was not until seventeen years ago that the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions became incarnated. Administrators of the great boards, like Charles L. Thompson (Presbyterian), Hubert C. Herring (Congregational) and Henry L. Morehouse (Baptist)-to mention only three who have since joined the Ohurch Triumphant-led in the creation of the Home Missions Oouncil. In March, 1908, half a dozen national boards organized this Council, thus inaugurating a new era in Home Mission unity. Today forty boards of twentyseven denominations comprise it.

The Oouncil of Women for Home Missions started in 1908 with nine boards and now has twenty cooperating boards. It was a great hour in Home Mission history when these two Oouncils were born.

Less conspicuous, but hardly less significant, has been the Growing Spirit' of Unity between the two Oouncils. It is betraying no secret frankly to admit that often before the Councils were organized the denominational societies of the whole Ohurch and the societies of women fell into the preposterous attitude of being competitors. Locally, they sometimes do so yet. But the national leaders have set a firm face against that attitude. The two' Oouncils are furnishing a prophetic, commanding example. Most of the work of the two is done now by "Joint Oommittees."

Another growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity is in regional concerted action.

In 1911 a committee of the Home Missions Council, the "Neglected-Fields Survey Committee" held in fifteen western states conferences of state Rome Mission leaders of all denominations. State organizations were formed for the purpose of joint study of conditions. Several of those organizations have continued to the present, some of them 'with growing efficiency. State leaders were discovered and developed, deeply devoted to the principle of concerted action. Those state organizations gathered a large array of telling facts.

Before those days the only state organization was in Maine, where, since 1890, five denominations had been working efficiently in concert. In more than one great reform that easternmost state has set a pace for the nation.' "As goes Maine so goes the nation."

But the strenuous West had not as yet followed that eastern example in Rome Mission cooperation. A year and a half after the first western deputation of the Home Missions Council a second was commissioned. Four denominations, which have been particularly active in frontier mission work, provided the same men, Hubert C. Herring, Ward Platt, George Ernest McAfee and the writer.

1925J THE SPIRJT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSroNS

Other denominations furnished enthusiastic coadjutors. The findings of "The Neglected-Fields Survey" were studied in the second series of state conferences and their significance was pressed home.

In 1918, on the basis of information and spirit previously developed, the Home Missions Council offered to help some western state to put into operation a plan of thoroughgoing concert of action. Montana was the first to accept the offer. No wonder, for it was Montana which, by the ten tests of the Sage Foundation, stood highest of any state in the country in public education. In the summer of 1919 representatives of all the Protestant denominations in the state spent two weeks together in spirit study, map and field study of the state. In reaching conclusions, they were aided by the Council's deputation, especially by Dr. Anthony and Dr. Burton. The result was the organization of the Montana Home Missions Council and the allocation of every community in that immense commonwealth to the special care of some denomination. The method was not exclusive but inclusive.. It did not move in the realm of ecclesiastical negatives but wholly in the realm of missionary positives. For five years it has worked as well as anything can work in our highly complex world and in spheres which are complicated tenfold more by traditions dearer to people than life itself. The head of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Montana, Bishop F. W. Faber, has been from the start one of the most helpful spirits in the state, and, at the opposite extreme of ecclesiastical polity, the State Secretary of the Baptist Churches, G. Clifford Cress, has been from the beginning the efficient Secretary of the Montana Home Missions Council.

This "Every-Community Service" plan had been printed by the national Home Missions Council before the formation of the Interchurch W orId Movement was broached by anyone. It cheerfully chimed in with that Movement, but was neither swallowed up by it nor turned aside. After two years, three other states called for the Montana plan and put it in operation. The next year, 1924, two more states did likewise, so that seven far western states now are well org.anized. In the East, Vermont, on a plan of its own, has joined Maine. In addition to the nine states in which the denominations are moving together strongly in Home Missions, a number of other states have methods more or less effective in the coordination of home Inission work. Thus the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions is becoming well embodied regionally as well as nationally. The regional embodiment is more difficult to bring to pass and is all the more significant. That is now under headway for wide adoption. Its greatest danger of delay is the temptation for it to undertake a lot of other good things beside missions and so to break down under a complicated burden.

In the outlying home mission fields, the West Indies, the prin- 3

ciple of cooperation has been carried further than it has in the States. In Porto Rico coordination began with the occupation of the country by the United States. Zones of denominational responsibility were allocated in 1899. For years a joint religious paper has been published which commands a larger circulation than that of any other periodical of any sort in the island, a land commonly given to fleshly things instead of such seriousness as that. A feature still more marked is the joint seminary for ministerial training. This is one of the most advanced steps taken anywhere.

These long-tested and highly successful joint undertakings prove that the method of allocation of territory, deeply discounted by some swivel-chair cooperationists, instead of retarding other forms of concerted action, effectually promotes them. A quarter of a century of demonstration is worth millenniums of speculation.

In Santo Domingo the whole work is jointly conducted by five Protestant Mission Boards.

The real magnitude of the growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions would not be noted if no mention were made of its rapid growth within denominations as well as between them. In most of the great communions this growth has been taking place lately at a record-breaking pace. It is part of the present great sweep of events in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. It would be quite pertinent to describe that recent history in denomination after denomination. In some cases it has been almost a miracle of grace and the~e is more to follow.

Nearly two hundred years of Home Mission activity without organic cooperation even within denominations-then one hundred years of exclusively denominational organisms-now, in less than a score of years, sixty denominational Boards have entered into organic, intimate cooperation! With such geometrical progress, something worth while is coming to pass.

Were we strict pragmatists we might stop here. But that word "Spirit" lures us beyond and within. There are mental and, if you please, sentimental factors which are essential in this growing unity.

GROWING MENTAL CONSENT TO UNITY This, of necessity, underlies the growing embodiment of unity. This is so obvious that we need only note it with gratitude. In 1908 I read a paper on cooperation in missions at a conference of some twenty national and regional Baptist missionary leaders. The presentation of that subject by a new Secretary was cautious and mild in its proposals, but even so, only three of the men present stood with me. Today not more than three out of twenty leaders among us would be against it. In 1918 (only ten years later) the whole. Northern Baptist Convention voted without one dissenting voice to instruct the officers of its Home Mission Society to push the

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS

"Every-Community Service Endeavor "-a plan much more thoroughgoing than anything proposed in 1908. Let this instance suggest a wide, slowly moving, irresistible avalanche of mental consent to growing unity in Home Missions.

THE INNER HEART OF UNITY This is something deeper than merely mental consent. When the " Neglected-Fields Survey" deputation met in Chicago to start on its second tour of western states that heaven-spirited Methodist, Ward Platt, sa,id: "It was so blessed to do it together a year and a half ago that I couldn't stay away this time." As we stood in a circle of prayer, with arms on each other's shoulders like a baseball team interlocked to cheer the opposing team, we were one in heart. We trusted each other. No man feared that one of the others would take partisan advantage. Faith in God and faith in each other is the secret of the Growing Spirit of Gnity in Home Missions.

We must take seriously the proposals of the Committee on Cooperation in states and other areas. We can guarantee, in the light of history, that so doing will secure solid advance. Between ten and fifteen thousand communities in the United States have no evangelical church whatever or have only one church. Commonly, that one church is without adequate equipment. On these unquestionably needy fields concerted concentration of Board action is perfectly feasible. It requires immediate planning for{t4e near future. Such direction of energy will incidentally answer all cavilers at Home Missions and it will call into ardent action unlimited resourcesresources both human and divine.

The nineteenth century had a necessary and worthy watchword – " Occupy strategic fields." Today there is a new and holy slogan -" SERVE EVERY COMMUNITY. "

WHAT AN "EVERY-COMMUNITY SERVICE" PROGRAM WOULD DO STRENGTHEN 5,000 WEAK CHURCHES WHERE THEY STAND ALONE. ESTABLISH CHURCHES IN 5,000 COMMUNITIES WHERE NONE EXIST. UNITE 10,000 OR MORE FEEBLE CHURCHES INTO 5,000 STRONGER CHURCHES, BRING THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST WITHIN REACH OF MULTITUDES NOW DESTITUTE. EXHIBIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WHERE NOW ANTI-CHRISTIAN RIVALRY EXISTS. MARE MORE EFFECTIVE THE TES'rIlliQNY OF 'rHE CHURCH TO NON- CHRISTIANS. ANSWER EFFECTIVELY MANY ·JUST CRITICISMS MADE CONCERNING HOME MISSIONS. ENLIST NEW SUPPORTERS OF HOME MISSION, WI'l'H NEW ZEAL. HASTEN THE COMPLETION OF CHRIST'S PROGRAM ]<'OR ALL MANKIND. INAUGURATE A NEW DAY IN HOME MISSION WORK.

Masahisa U emura-The

Spurgeon A Sketch of the Eminent Christian, Pastor, Author and Ewucator nA N EMINENT Christian Japanese author, pastor, educator, and administrator, recently passed away in Tokyo. He was a higl11y educated man whose theological library Dr. John Kelman declared to be the best selected he had ever seen in any pastor's home. This Christian pastor, Dr. Masahisa Uemura, was so reticent about himself that until very recently no sketch of his life had appeared. He yielded, however, to the entreaty of Mr.

Galen Fisher, the American Y. M.

C. A. secretary in Tokyo, so that Mr. Fisher was able to give some salient points of Dr. Demma's career in his book, "Creative Forces in Japan." This sketch throws sidelights on the stuff of which Japanese Christian leaders are made.

Masahisa Demura was born in 1857. His father was a samurai of high rank in the Tokugawa clan, but was reduced to penury at the downfall of the clan at the Res- toration. :H'ired with ambition to restore the family fortunes, at fif- teen the boy entered a school MASAHISA UEMURA conducted by the Presbyterian missionary James Ballagh in Yokohama.

The family were Shintoists and young Masahisa devoutly wor- shiped at the shrine of a blacksmith who had risen to be a soldier and patriot. The young lad prayed that he might rise to prominence in like manner. But his fellow-students ridiculed the lad's piety, and before long he stopped paying visits to the shrine. One day he learned from Mr. Ballagh that Westerners also worshiped, but believed in oilly one God. This greatly impressed and astonished him and he immediately accepted the idea. Later, however, after he began to study theology, gTave doubts arose to trouble him.

At this time his ambitions radically changed. He no longer cared to become a high official, but in a short time felt a desire to 292 be a Christian minister. His parents, of course, objected to his receiving baptism, and he postponed it for several months. Five years. Jater, however, they too were baptized, and even though the Edict boards against Christianity were still hanging, there was no official persecution.

At the age of twenty-one, in 1878, the young Uemura entered an English college opened by the missionary Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown. The tuition was ten yen ($5.00) a month, equivalent to fifty yen now, and the student did all sorts of work to earn expenses.

His chief reliance was a school of his own where he taught fifty classes of one pupil each, from one until ten 0 'clock in the after- noon. He also raised pigs-then considered rather disgraceful-and he found that their chief virtues are that they need to be fed only twice a day and they turn everything they eat into cash I When the college was moved to Tokyo to become the forerunner of the pres- ent Meiji Gakuin, Mr. Uemura went with it and finished the course.

After graduation he took charge of a church in a poor part of Tokyo and earned his own living, so the church was self-supporting from the first. Then he began to preach in friends' houses in the better residential quarter and in 1887 a chapel was built. As the church had only twenty members, the pastor continued to earn his living by translating for magazines and teaching theology at Meiji Gakuin. Finally, in 1903, some missionaries objected to his using tV. N. Clarke's" Christian Theology, " so that he resigned in 1904 and started an independent theological school. Three years later a converted stockbroker gave the school a site and building with a small endowment. This school has continued ever since to have twenty or thirty students.

The Fukuin Shimpo (Gospel News) was started by Pastor Uemura as a Japanese B'ritish TVeekly and from the first he was editor and business manager. .

In 1888 Mr. Uemura went to America and England. Declining scholarships at Columbia and Princeton, he went to London where for five months he listened to Charles H. Spurgeon, Joseph Parker and James Martineau, and read many books. On his return to Japan Dr. Uemura again took up his church work.

For many years he has been the foremost figure in the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai" (Church of Christ in Japan). Although blunt and brusque in manner he was known to be sincere and loyal to the truth as he saw it. When the issue arose involving the independence of the Japanese Church from the Missions, he led the assault and carried the day. His living monument is the Fujimicho Church, of which he has been pastor ever since its foundation, nearly forty years ago. This church pulses with outgoing life, for it is a mother of churches and a breeder of ministers. It embraces rich and poor, officials and ex-convicts, many of whom are brought to it through

the work of Miss Oaroline Macdonald and Miss West. The congregation spends little on itself and much on extension. Its pulpit is life-building, for the sermons are expository and searching. .

In 1922 Pastor Uemura, as permanent chairman of the National Board of Missions of his denomination, was sent to America and Scotland, on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai, to express thanks to the churches abroad for the missionaries who planted the Ohurch in Japan.

In few if any countries can a man be found who has spanned the entire history of a denomination, having been a leading factor in its evangelistic, literary, educational, and administrative activities, and remain at sixty-eight the most dynamic, sagacious personality in its ranks.

Dr. Galen M. Fisher, for some years the American Executive Secretary of the Y. M. O. A. in Japan, writes: Dr. Demura was a remarkable combination of intellectual with mystical and poetic elements. His poetic gift accounted for the unexpected flashes of wit and insight which marked many of his sermons and addresses. When his addresses lapsed into mediocrity, this could be attributed to ill health, for he was an invalid during many years. Only by the exercise of titanic will power did he force himself to carry the work of two or three ordinary men t Weakness and pain also caused occasional failures to meet speaking engagements. His likes and dislikes were very pronounced but differences of opinion never seemed to affect cordial relations with those whom he respected. His tongue, at times, was sharp as a rapier. Sham and formalism he despised. For Christ and His Kingdom he spent himself to the uttermost. He was indeed a prince and a ruler in the Church in Japan for more than a generation.

Dr. Demura was generally considered conservative in theology, although he might probably more properly be termed a progressive evangelical. He was particularly devoted to the Scotch theologians and read practically everything by them, whether in books or periodicals. His aversion to traveling abroad was due in part to ill health and in part to unwillingness to leave, even for a few months, the many enterprises dependent upon him.

About a year after the great earthquake, which injured but did not destroy Dr. Uemura 's church, he moved into a new house that some friends had erected for him in Tokyo. He had not been long in his new home when a sudden attack of apoplexy, perhaps attended by heart failure, caused his death on January 8, 1925. The funeral was held in the Fujimicho church of which he had so long been the pastor, the present building being a temporary barrack structure erected after the earthquake. About 1200 people were present, many coming from distant parts of the country.

Dr. Uemura had gripped so many things in his hands, and was for so long a time the center around which the whole church moved, that his people will find it difficult to move forward: without him. The general sentiment, however, is optimistic, and, under a more democratic regime, the church may make more real and rapid progress.

from Recent Financial

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK AUTlIOR's NOTE:-The following article was written at the request of the editor. It is based upon a study of the experiences of a number of the larger and some of the smaller denominations which ha,ve waged special campaigns for benevolent funds during the past five or six years. It is by no means oomprehensive and it lays no olaim to infallibility.

MANY sorts of financial "campaigns" have been waged by mission boards in recent years. Some were conceived with the idea of launching a great new missionary advance; others were undertaken merely to avoid retreat during the period of strain and the reduced purchasing power of money brought about by the WorId War. Some were made to include the regular operating budgets, while others were for special items largely outside of regular items. Some solicited only large gifts from individual givers; others sought pledges from all members of local congregations; and still others sought pledges from local churches and groups of churches rather than from individuals. Some campaigns were for periods of five years; others covered shorter periods. In some cases the period of the formal campaign is completed; in other cases the time covered by the pledges is ilot yet terminated.

Because of these varied conditions many factors are hardly comparable, and conclusions drawn may not be borne out by the experience of all denominations. However, there have been enough common factors to lead us to venture the following observations: 1. There is no short curt to permanent progress. The idea that a denomination can in one great united effort over a brief period be raised to a much higher permanent standard of missionary interest and giving has not been borne out by experience. .Abiding results are not built upon spectacular advertising or spasmodic efforts, but rather upon the regular processes of missionary education, the practice of Christian stewardship and the deepening of spiritual life and missionary conviction. The denominations which have made the most consistent progress have been those that have relied upon and strengthened the regular educational processes. "Crises" and threatened calamities quickly lose their appeal. The law of diminishing returns soon begins to operate, and, though the "wolves" may be real ones the people will, after a time, not turn out to fight them off.

2. The five-year pledge is a mistake. That is particularly true in cases where the pledge includes the maintenance of work already under way. It is not so conspicuously apparent when the pledges are for large amounts for specific items outside of the regular maintenance items. It seems difficult to extend one burst of enthusiasm 295

over a period of five years. The payment of long term pledges tends to become irksome and the end of the period is reached with no satisfactory foundation or adequate provision for extending a going program into the ensuing period. The five-year pledge tends to a feeling of false security which stultifies the normal educational and promotional activities of missionary agencies and local churches as well.

3. Nothing can take the place of the missiowary motive in the giving of missionary money. There seems to be little question that under special pressure some individuals pledged beyond their convictions, with consequent unhappy results. Some wanted to help their denomination do a big thing or to put their local cliurch "over the top." In other cases churches entered the campaign with the implicit or explicit understanding that they would receive generous appropriations in return. Dissatisfaction has later arisen. Such an aftermath would not have ensued had the giving been from purely unselfish missionary motives.

a 4. Regular, systematic, proportionate giving on the weekly basis, as result of an every-metnber canvass promoted annually in the l'ooal churches, is a foundation stone of success. The very life of the missionary enterprise today depends upon the systematic giver, and the extension of the enterprise depends upon increasing the number of such givers. The annual every-member canvass for benevolences has come into its own and one of the incidental benefits of the process has been the placing of local church finance upon a much firmer basis than it has ever before been. Many churches, however, do not yet give adequate attention to the presentation of the needs for benevolence in connection with their every-member canvass plans.

5. The mission boards are the creatures of the churches-not their masters; and the missionary enterprise is the churches' enterjJr'ise. Missionaries and mission board secretaries inevitably see the field and its needs more vividly than do the workers in local churches and it is incumbent upon the missionaries and the secretaTies to present those needs to church members as clearly and effectively as possible. There comes a time, however, when the mission board secretary must recognize that he is but the representative of the churches, and, though it break his heart, he can move forward only so faT as the cooperation of the churches warrants. In the last analysis the missionary program must be integrated in the program of district and state ecclesiastical representatives, and of pastors in local churches and it must depend for its supporting leadership upon the regular ecclesiastical organization of the church. It must be a vital paTt of the regular program-not something "added on." 6. The faith of the churches in the wisdom and business integ-

LESSONS FROM REG'ENT FINANCIAL CAMPAIGNS

1"ity of their mission boards is funda1nental. Mission boards will doubtless always have their critics. Church members also are inclined to exact higher standards of their benevolent agencies than they tolerate in government affairs, in public business, or even in independent benevolent enterprises. In spite of that fact mission boards cannot safely engage in courses of conduct which will decrease the confidence of the churches iu them. Suspicion, once aroused, will continue long after the occasion for it has disappeared.

7. The varimts mission boards of a denomination must do team work in promoting missionary interest and giving. The importance of some central coordinating agency within a given denomination seems to have become fairly well established, although just what the functions of such an agency should be is not quite so clear. There is little desire to return to the former competitive system of approaching the churches. On the other hand it is increasingly clear that the work of promoting missionary interest and giving must rest primarily upon the boards that spend the money and are in the most intimate touch with the needs of the field rather than upon any purely promotional agency. Other things being equal, the best promoter of interest is the missionary himself and the second best is the mission board secretary, or other denominational agent who is responsible for the spending of missionary money as well as for its collection.

8. The man in the pew must be reached. Perhaps the most talked-of man in religious circles in recent years is that illusive individual known as "the last man in the last church." Noone knows better than mission board secretaries that in spite of all efforts he is still an unreaehed man. We have depended upon the pastor and the every-member canvasser to carry the message and we have supplemented their efforts with lantern slides, leaflet literature, periodicals and other devices. In spite of that fact the real missionary appeal has never had a fair chance at a large number of church members. In certain of the smaller denominations relatively greater success has been achieved, but in the larger groups we are still awaiting the genius who can devise a plan for actually reachiug "the last man in the last church."

9. Concrete facts and situations make a stl"Onger appeal than comprehensive statements of a genera~ program. As a whole the carefully formulated terminology chosen to designate the comprehensive missionary program of an entire denomination has gripped neither the heart nor the imagination as it was thought that it might. It has even tended to create the impression that such a program stands for something in itself, somewhat different aud apart from the regularly organized and going work conducted by the mission boards. On the other hand the appeal of concrete need is perennial and effective.

10. All missionary work is closely inter-related and the present organization of benevolent agencies within a denomination does not represent any clear cut demarkation of work or resp·onsibility. Many factors have been operating to. bring about this situation. Home missions, which at one time was conceived largely in terms of adult evangelism, has now become fundamentally a program of religious education with millions of dollars invested each year in its educa- tional phases, yet, in many denominations the religious education work of the church is still organized separately from its home mis- sion activity. Foreign missions has discovered that its real success is determined almost more in A.merica than in what happens abroad, and both home and foreign missions have seen more clearly than ever before that they are absolutely dependent upon the leadership developed and trained by the educational agencies. The further we go the more does it appear that denominational benevolent .agen- cies are engaged in the one common task of ministering to a needy world in the name of Jesus Christ and in leading men to accept Him as Lord and Master. * :I(: :1= :I(: Each of the foregoing ten points might easily be elaborated into a chapter, did space permit of illustrations and examples, and then the number of points could easily be doubled. However, so far as this article is concerned, we will leave the reader to do his own elaborating and to draw any further lessons.

We have passed through a most unusual period in the history of missionary benevolences. Not only have our methods of missionary promotion been affected, but our very conception of the nature of the missionary task itself has been changing. It would be a foolhardy man indeed who would undertake to predict what changes in missionary organization, program and method will be witnessed in the next twenty-five years. There is abundant evidence that we are moving and with considerable rapidity. Without doubt the movement itself is an evidence of the vitality of the missionary enterprise. Some mistakes have been made, but how could it have been otherwise when so many untrodden paths were opening up before us 7 The grossest of these errors have, however, been small indeed compared to the mistakes made in other fields of activity during the same period. In no case has there been a suggestion of conscious wrong on the part of those entrusted with the direction of our missionary program. The greatest mistake of all would have been to sit still and do nothing. Fortunately the church leaders did not make that mistake.

the Mission Boards Must Do*

Making Denominational Foreign Mission Programs BY REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER" D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I T IS becoming increasingly clear that any program adopted by any foreign mission board or any group of boards in America at the present time must be acceptable at least in its method to the great majority of the people in our churches. The day is past when we can adopt resolutions or frame a program and expect that mere adoption will mean acceptability in our churches. Those who are concerned with the so-called cultivation of the home base are confronted today by what may be called "the rising consciousness of the churches in America."

In order that any denominational program of foreign mission effort may become an expression of the normal Christian life of our people and our churches, it must in future be promoted throughout our denominations, not so much in a series of speeches, as in a series of round table conferences for the interchange of opinion and the reaction of mind upon mind until it is accepted.

Therefore, what I have to say is dependent upon that method of procedure. For this reason, in the conference this afternoon on this very subject, the program has been left without any designated speakers. It will be an open conference in which Mission Board secretaries, women, laymen and missionaries will endeavor to think together on some of the problems that face us in our future denominational missionary programs.

Here there is time only to outline what is in my own mind with reference to the foreign mission situation in the decade ahead of us.

I. First, the foreign mission boards must lead in a neW and continual study of the foreign mission motive. This is fundamental. Our methods of work throughout the world, our approach to our home constituencies, our relationship to national Christians, in fact, our whole program will depend upon the motive of our foreign mission effort.

There was a time when people were moved chiefly by the command that the Gospel must be preached in the whole world, and many today are actuated by this worthy motive. Once, compassion and pity, especially to save people from" the wrath to come," was the compelling motive for the preaching of the Gospel to the non- Christian world. Some are still moved by that incentive.

There was a time when the desire to be of service to the world was a very compelling motive to many, and this is still true. As one to From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention. 299

of our national Christians has said, the service motive is sometimes tinged with what he called" an offensive superiority complex" that makes it difficult for that kind of motive to succeed.

Today it seems that we must have accepted a motive that rests squarely upon Christian love. This love recognizes the inherent value of every man throughout the world in his own right, not be- cause of any country or race or color, but because through his nos- trils there is breathed the breath of the living God. In preaching Jesus Christ to every creature and to all creation we are releasing forces sometimes unknown to the world, forces that can cooperate with us in establishing the worldwide brotherhood of righteousness and love.

This is the only motive that will satisfy the leaders who are now arising in the new churches of non-Christian lands, who desire in their own way to help bring in a Christ world.

The responsibility for the study of these motives and for pro- claiming them to our churches rests upon the foreign mission boards.

We must proceed in all of our educational and programizing proc- esses with this very fundamental responsibility definitely in mind.

II. In the second place, the facts show that there are still many unoccupied regions and many millions of people who have not yet one witness of Jesus Christ. Any adequate foreign mission program must take into account these untouched groups. In times past we have programized these untouched groups almost entirely in terms of geography as "unoccupied territory." While we must keep in mind these neglected fields, especially the hinterlands of South America, of Asia and of Africa, yet we should realize that when the geographical frontiers are taken, it will amount to little if the minds of the people are still closed against us, and if whole groups in the so-called open countries have not been reached with the gospel message. In other words, our "unoccupied territory"

has become more than territory. The unreached groups and non- Christian phases of social living must be won for Jesus Christ. Our noblest young men and women must go forth to preach the Gospel, so that it will touch with new life all groups of men and all phases of human living. .

III. A third factor in an adequate foreign mission program for a denomination is akin to the second. The time has come when the foreign mission boards must make it an avowed part of their program to make all our contacts with the non-Christian world Christian. I mean that it is the concern of foreign mission boards that our race relations shall be Christian, and that race prejudice in America and throughout the world shall be eliminated. It is of concern to us to know whether the governments, in their mandates, exploit the weaker peoples of the world. It is of prime concern to us to see that in our industrial and political contacts throughout the

1925J WHAT THE MISSmN BOAIWS MUST' DO

world the Gospel of Jesus shall be predominant and preeminent, and that these contacts shall be Christian.

It is well-nigh fruitless to send Christ's messengers into the world, if their messages are to be neutralized by these un-Christian contacts. Therefore, I plead that, from now on, we shaH take it as a legitimate, normal part of our foreign mission program in America to insist, with all of our power and with all of the strength of our massed forces, that the agents of so-called Christian nations throughout the world shall be Christian indeed.

IV. In the fourth place-a note that has been sounded many a time in this convention-we must have the cooperation of all the agencies concerned. We certainly cannot make any plans for the unevangelized groups of the world, and face the problem of making all our contacts Christian, unless we approach these groups and these problems in a united way. From this convention let us go to our various boards united on every phase of this work until we make an impact upon the world that is really felt. These cooperative relationships will extend beyond our foreign mission groups, for the program of foreign missions is closely interrelated to our home missionary problem. It is certainly intricately related to the work of our whole system of secular and religious education in America. For instance, what a challenge of Christian opportunity there is in our educational institutions in which there are today hundreds, yes, thousands, of foreign students! What friendliness do they find J We can handle this problem if we will only go about it through the introduction of these students into Christian homes. We ought to be concerned also with the teaching they receive, the philosophy of life presented to them, and the examples of Christian living with which they are surrounded. While we are sending missionaries throughout the world, there go back from our American institutions every year, hundreds of these visiting students from Oriental lands, educated young men and young women who are in a real sense missionaries of what America has to teach and to say.

One of the most important things for the future of foreign missions is that the presidents and the professors of every educational institution in America shall realize that the day for the minimizing of religion and for the ridicule of spiritual life in the classroom and on the campus must be gone and gone forever. There is no justification for thinking that foreign missions is an unrelated problem that stands off to one side. There is no hope of our making an impact upon the complex and closely-knit social world of this day unless it is a definite part of our program that all Christian agencies are linked together in these common tasks.

V. The fifth factor in an adequate program arises out of our relations with the churches in the mission fields. Some plan must be developed in our ecclesiastical politics, as well as in our foreign

mission and social programs, for cooperation with these natio.nal churches. It has been an avowed purpose of foreign missions to go to the mission :fields and help to establish the Church as a Christian agency. Now we realize that we must gradually withdraw ourselves, especially from all administrative positions.

The kind of cooperation referred. to here is not the cooperation of supervision, nor is it attained by withdrawal. There is as much danger in the latter as there is in the former. We must work out, in the basic organization of our church life, a program by which we may cooperate with these rising churches, and link their forces with ours in order that we may bring in the Kingdom of God.

This is one of the most difficult factors in the organization of what is technically called the "Missions" on the :field, and its relation to the groups of national churches. Such a plan of cooperation goes to the very heart of our ecclesiastical life in North America.

It is important also that the churches upon the mission field should understand this point of view. One of the great opportunities of. foreign mission agencies, in a world knit together as we are today, is to promote cooperation between the Japanese churches and the Chinese churches and between the Chinese churches and the Indian churches, and between the Indian churches and the African churches and between the African and the European churches and the Latin American churches.

This is a problem that can be solved by nothing less than a great united movement such as an International Christian Council.

Those who are stUdying the great currents of life around the world and especially the great migrations of peoples, feel, also, that there are points of contact which only the churches of the non- Christian lands can possibly make. Think of East Africa and the Indian migration; of the problems in Argentina and Uruguay and Chile and other Latin American countries with reference to Europe; of the Islands of the South Seas in relation to the Japanese, Indian and Chinese churches. Some are urging the use of Christian Negroes from the West Indies to evangelize the Indian population of Central America. These complicated relationships demand the greatest statesmanship and the most far-sighted policies as we present to our candidates, our missionaries and our ecclesiastical officers throughout the world this great world family conception of the Christian churches, in the world united in a common task.

VI. The last point, which it seems to me is the most important, is a very greatly enlarged conception and a greatly enlarged program of missionary education. Some of us who have been studying these problems for years feel that missionary education has come to a crisis and must be seen in perspective once more in order that it may be related to these needs that are arising in the programizing policies of the boards.

1925J WHAT THE MISSION BOAR,DB MUST DO

There was a time when missionary education consisted largely in telling people about the land, the people, the government, the history, the early missionaries, the present policies and the outlook for Ohristian work. Seven or eight chapters were written uni- formly about all the countries. Many of these facts are now com- mon knowledge, the information being available through many sources. We have corne now to a place where the great missionary enterprise should be related to the great currents of religious thought that are now running through the world, stirring multitudes of people everywhere.

There is a relation between war and foreign missions, and it is for the leaders of the foreign missionary enterprise to interpret that relationship to our people in the greatest missionary education movement that we have ever undertaken.

Race relations have a vital connection with our foreign mission enterprise and we, who are most deeply interested in this problem, must interpret race relations of a Ohristian sort.

We must also study the problems of economic imperialism and not leave that study to some curtained committee in a faraway office. We must bring the facts out in the open so that the mass of public opinion can be brought to bear upon them. Evils must be remedied so that the Ohristian message shall not be neutralized anywhere in the world by these social, industrial and political evils.

Our educational program must also relate foreign missions to the exploitation of natural resources of weaker peoples for private or corporate gain, and to the spread of modern industry. .. The immediate problem is to integrate these great living vital issues with our foreign mission policies and programs.

VII. We must go one point further. Foreign mission agencies have the opportunity to interpret the life of God to the world and especially to those at horne so that He will be to them a Missionary God. Many of our people worship a God who does not lift them beyond their own confines, one not vitally related to race problems and industrial conflicts, and to world-wide international relations. To many He seems to be a God of enlightened self-interest. There is no group in America upon whom the responsibility rests as upon foreign mission students and leaders to interpret the universality of God and the provisions and implications of His Gospel.

It is easily seen that from my point of view the foreign mission task is far from finished. It will not be finished in the coming decade or quarter of a century. It is an enlarging, and ever enlarging program, until the Ohurches of Christ all over the world become united in one common endeavor to establish and maintain justice, peace and good will among all races and nations of men. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the l1"ternational Review of Missions HOSPITALITY AND MISSIONARY ·talk emphasizing the part played by EDUCATION ships in the spreading of the Gospel.

Reported by CORA LEE WILLIAMS Beginning with the story offroCmhrtisht~ Himself, who "pushed out All missionary meetings need not be exactly alike in order to be "ortho- shore in a boat" and taught the peo- dox." One that was a bit different pie, she went on to speak of Paul's and yet very worth while was held missionary journeys and experiences recently in the Presbyterian Church on ships. Then she introduced in of East McKeesport, Pennsylvania. turn the captains who, in graphic The Women's Missionary Society two-minute talks, gave the story of of that church entertained the socie- the ships represented by their tables.

ties of the other churches of the town. Much of the material for these talks The program was divided into two was taken from a leaflet, "Sailing on parts. First, there was a most help- Famous Missionary Ships,' '3 while ful devotional service built on "The other information was gleaned from House of the I~ord's Prayer," 1 by various other leaflets, from the MIR- Amos R. Well", and a pa!!,eant, "Two SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and Masters. "2 dt'nominational magazines and books.

The second part of the program Among the ships represented were: was conducted in the dining room. The twin boats" The Lois" and "The The guests were invited to take a sail Lindsay," that have done such wonand were given tiny cardboard cu~ derful work in Alaskan waters, under outs of ships as tickets. The fourteen the Board of National Missions of tables, each representing a ship, were the Presbyterian Church. The story decorated in different colors. The of the recent destruction of "The tickets corresponded in color to the Lois" and the furnishing by Mrs.

ships on which various passengers Harding and Mrs. John Grier Hib- were to sail and a captain from the ben, of Princeton, of a new boat to hostess church was in command of be known as "The Warren G. Hardeach ship. The passengers readily ~ng" to take its place, was of thrilling found their captains by the colors mterest.

corresponding to the tickets and "The Southern Cross," furnished were conducted to the dining room. for the use of Bishop Patteson from Each table had for a centerpiece a the proceeds of the sale of a book toy sailboat, loaned by a local store written by his cousin, Charlotte and fitted up with a pennant bear~ Yonge, and "The Day Spring, " i~g the name of a missionary ship. known as the "White Winged Mes-.

LIttle boats, folded by the Juniors, senger of Mercy to the Hebrides"

from kindergarten paper (}f corre- brought out interesting incidents. '

sponding shades, served as candy No one present could fail to catch holders and place cards. the note of heroic consecration After the guests were seated the in the story of " The Allen Gardiner. "

captain of the flagship, acting as 'fhen there was "The Harmony" of toastmaster, gave an introductory which the Moravian poet, James 304

BEST METHODS

Montgomery, writes, and the wonder- our disposal, but there are various ful work it made possible on the Lab- substitutes all the way down to the rador Coast. window of the little village store which might be available occasionally One captain impersonating Cap- for such an exhibit if a committee tain Luke Biekel piloted her hearers representing the churches made rethrough the Inland Sea of J a.pan, quest for it. visiting the" 1000 Isle Parish." Another ma.de very real the story of Chriat-Into-All-Natlona on Fourth "The Duff" and her famous eaptain, Avenue, New York James Wilson. By WILLIAM E. LEIDT, The meeting not only afforded a Assistant Educatil)nal Seeretaxy, Departdelightful opportunity for closer fellowship among the women ilf'the vari- ment of Missions ous churches in a devotional program of real spiritual values, but attrac- Fourth Avenue, New York, is the tively furnished a great dealef vale center of the silk trade of the coun- try. 'J:'he pedestrian passes shop after A MISSIONA!l.Y EXHIBIT ~'OR NEW YORK PEDESTRIANS Antong the constant .streamo'f Fourth Avenue pedestrians there are many who stop to look at the windows which are different "from all the other'S. Frequently observers become sufficiently interested to go -inside in search ot turther information.

uable and inspiring missionary shop displaying lustrous silks of information. many hues and exceeding beauty. Yet, hardly a passer-by stops to study 1 "The House of the Lord's Prayer," by or even admire the beauties of the Amos R. Wells. Price, 400. Published by silk loom. At the corner of Twenty- Westminster Press. second Street the procession of silks is broken, and before this window, 2 "Two Masters." a pageant published by whether it is seven o'clock in the Board of Foreign MI…1005 ()f Presbyterian morning or in the evening there is Church, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. C. Price. 10c. always some one loitering, peering in- tently through the pane. After the a "Sailing on Famous Mjssionary Ships," pub· passer-by has examined the exhibit, Usbed by Literature Headquarters, Women's he frequently glances up at the win- Missionary Society of the United Lutheran dow itself and there across the top Church in America. 723 Muhlenberg Building, he reads: Philadelphia. Pa. Price. 5c. ~RE NATIONAL COUNCIL MISSIONARY READINGS FOR OFTRE RUNNERS PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHUROH We quote frequently "he who runs In the three windows-two facing may read," but we are not as alert Fourth Avenue and one, Twentyas we might be in the preparation of second Street-of the Church Mismissionary reading lessons for runners. The Protestant Episcopal Church is using an opportunity in_a way that should be very suggestive to others. Not all of us have plate glass windows of Fourth Avenue stores at 4

sions House, the headquarters of the One exhibit was of our work among Episcopal Church, are maintained the Southern Highlanders-pictures exhibits of the Church's Mission, both and handwork showing the life in the at home and abroad. Here for him, Southern Mountains and something who reads and runs, are displayed of the cottage industries, leaflets depictures, books, charts, objects, curi- scribing the Church's work there, ous and interesting, and maps of the with an illustrated chart listing the places where the Church is at work newest and best books on the High- -China, Japan, Latin-America, Li- landers. beria, Alaska, the Philippine Islands, A teacher in a near-by school saw Hawaii, the Mountains of the South, this exhibit and sent all her pupils IDI~ide the large win- dows of the Church Mis- sions House on Fourtb Avenue, New York. Is a striking and interesting missionary exhibit. Mis- sions in Alaska, the Philippines. Haw a I I • China, Japan, Latin Amer1ca, Liberia are visual1zooby pictures, maps, books, charts and objects illustrative or customs and religions.

The exhibit· is changed before the interest lags nnd missionary pictures and plans make a pleas- ing variation among window after window along Fourth Avenue, displaying only silks. There is also an attrac – toacope which throws on a screen colored slides of the work of the church.

and among the Indians, the Negroes, to study it and to obtain and read a the Foreign-Born, and others. copy of the leaflet displayed, as a part of their work in geography and These exhibits attract more than history: A bookseller saw it and passing notice. When a new display noticed that a book which he had on is put in the window from five to the Southern Mountains was not fifteen persons a day come into the listed. He immediately wrote to the Educational Division of the Depart- Educational Division about the omisment of Missions to ask questions. sion. Business people are constantly After the exhibit has been displayed watching the windows for opportunia few weeks the number decreases to ties to aavance their own interests. about fifteen a week and when at the end of a month a new exhibit replaces Another time the exhibit was of the old, the flood of inquiries begins China. This attracted the attention anew. The inquiries are of a varied, of a woman who had just issued a and sometimes amusing, nature. large and expensive work on Chinese

RES'r ME',l'RODS

Art. She wanted it displayed along A RADIO MEETING with our ChineSe exhibit. Reported by SISTER GFJ)B.GIA BUSHMAN At the time or the Japanese earth- A proper setting for this meeting quake we displayed such pictures and is a room deco.rated with flags of all objects of interest as we were able to nations. If a platform is part of the get from the stricken area: . Among room equipment, a curtain should be these was a series of very vIV1dly col- hung, back of which the announcer ored prints issued in Japan to depict of the program and the announcers the horrors of the disaster. These, from other transmitting stations may particularly drew wide attention and be concealed. In front of the curtain many were the requests ror duplicll;te should be placed on a small stand, a copies. But they could not be satls· loud-speaker horn. This horn has fied as the set exhibited was, at that nothing to do with the speakin~, but time, the only one received in New aids the imagination. For pOlllte~s York, if not in the whole country. in announcing, listen over the radIO some evening. If a curtain is not The south window is devoted en· available screens may be used. tirely to a display of .the work. o~ .the Foreign-Born AmerIcans DIVISIOn.

The exhibit is changed frequently ANNOUNCER: (Behitnd Curtain) and stimulates considerable interest in the work among our foreign-born This is station Y. P. M. S. of the neighbors if' one can judge by the numbers of people who seek out United Lutheran Church, transmitthe offices of the Foreign-Born on the fourth floor of the Church Missions ting from the League Rooms of St. House and who go away with their questions answered and in their Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittshands a little leaflet such as "Neighbors in New York," "Americans burgh, Pa.

All, " " Friendliness, " and " Ice The first number on our program Cakes. " this evening will be a hymn in which The windows attract even wider notice. The Nation, The Lite.rary you are all requested to join. Let us Digest and others have commented upon the window exhibits of the sing: "All Hail the Power of Jesus· Church Missions House. Name." Supplementing the window exhibits is the attractoscope. Here some Our thoughts will be directed in fifty colored slides on the work of the Church are thrown on the screen. prayer by Miss Leona Thompson. . The attractoscope pictures of which there are sixty difl'erent sets are very This is station Y. P. M. S. transmItpopular; during the hours when they are running quite a crowd gathers. ting from the League Rooms of. St. From. watching these pictures, they drift to the window exhibits and so Stephen Lutheran Church, PIttsmany who might otherwise pass by, loiter to learn more about what the burgh, Pa. Weare very pleased Church is doing. to announce at this time, a vocal solo And so the Church from its Fourth Avenue windows by picture, map, by Mr. Chesley L. Otto, entitled, "Be Thou With Me."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- wbuilrlghb~ Pa. Our fourth number a hymn in which you are all requested to join. This number will be "0 Zion Haste."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh, Pa. In order that we may provide OUr listeners ~ith a~ ~ttrac­ tive program on thIS MlsslOnary Night we will transmit messages from 'the following Missionary Sta· tions of the United Lutheran Church: chart and curio tells the story of how Station W. A. F.-Africa.

bi~t lciaevrreieist Christ into all nations. We Station W. I. S.-West In'lies.. to be effective publicity, if Station W. I. A.-Guntur, Indla. Station S. A. A.-South America.

not education. Station W. F. I.-Philadelphia, Pa.

Stand by for one moment, please. count which will appear later. I have the dearest Kindergarten sehool 'which opened (Short pause as if connecting other August 11th with forty·eight pupils. This stations.) is station W. I. S., West Indies, Sister This is station Y. P. M. S., of St. Clara Smyre, Missionary, signing off.

Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- You have been listening to one of burgh, transmitting from station our Home Mission Fields – Station W. A. F., Africa. W. 1. S., West Indies. Sister Clara, (To be read behind curtain by an- we hope you are listening in at this other announcer.) time, and that you will have enough This is station W. A. F., Africa- loyal people who will provide funds The general progress of the ·work in our for your needed piano. This is sta- Muhlenberg Mission is a cause for much tion Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. This thanksgiving, but we would mention as rea· station is in receipt at this time of a sons for greatest thankfulness: telegram from Hickory, N. C., re- 1. The inereasing number of qualified missionaries now entering .upon the work on . questing that the Young People's the field. 2. The new station begun near the French Missionary Society of all the Luth- eran Churches in America do everyboundary, far in the interior of Liberia, where the work promises to be more nearly thing possible to reopen the doors of self-supporting than at any other point in the whole of Liberia. Here at Zozo the the Girls' Rescue Home, Kumamoto, Japan, closed for lack of a worker. native people are putting up all mission Signed, Maude O. Pewlas. buildings and keeping them in repair, and furnishing five workmen each week to do This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsnecessary work about the premises. As soon as necessary buildings are completed they burgh, Pa. We will next transmit promise fifty girls and ODe hundred boys from station W. 1. A., Guntur, India.

for the mission school. These pupils will (To be read behind the curtain by be fed and clothed by their own people. You will note that this is a very propitious another announcer.) .

beginning of the work. This is our most This is station W. 1. A., transmitting hopeful station. We beseech your prayers from A. E. L. M. Hospital, PhYSicians in for more, many more, well qualified workers that this most needy :field may be oocupied. charge, Dr. Anna S. Kugler, and Dr. Mary This is station W. A. F., Africa, signing off. R. Fleming.

Dear Friends in Ameriea:-It was lny ANNOUNCER: plan to leave here in February for a period of furlough in Ameriea. Were I to come, You have just h ear d station there would not be any doctors here to take my place during my absence. ] do not have W. A. F., Liberia, Africa. We surely the heart to leave our people of India with- hope that many more qualifted work- out a physician and have thus decided to ers will offer themselves for our Afri- remain on the :field. When we are away we can field. This is station Y. P. M. S., like to think of the work going on, so that of St. Stephen Lutheran Church, the womanhood of India may develop. We must train the natives so that they can Pittsburgh, Pa., transmitting from carry on the work in the future. We need the support of the gifts and prayers of station W. 1. S., West Indies. the women of the Churches of Ameriea. We (To be read behind curlain by an.- send loving greetings from our hospital here to all our Christian friends of America, other announcer.) 'l1his is station W. 1. A., Dr. Kugler speak- This is station W. 1. S., West Indies Mis- ing-signing off.

sion. We need different kinds of kinder· This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsgarten material, from a lot of needles and scissors up to a piano, more than anything burgh. Weare indeed sorry that Dr.

else just now. We ean always use material Kugler will not be coming to America and an assortment of sewing for those who sew in the Light Brigade and Young Worn· and it will be a great disappointment en's Missionary Society. I am so glad to her friends here in America. But that some of our young women attend the let us as young people of the Mission- Dorcas Society and help to make quilts, and ary Societies of the U. L. C. join in I divide every scrap of cloth that I have earnest, daily prayers, that qualifted to spare. All kinds and sizes of pieces and remnants are very much wel<mmed by all of men and women of our churches will us. Watch the magazine for a fuller a.e- respond to the great call from the

BEST MErI'HODS

Master for workers, doctors and (Another announcer behind curnurses in this great field of India. tain.) This is station Y. P. M. 8., Pittsburgh, Pa. Weare in receipt of a This is station W. F. 1., Philadelphia. If letter from Miss Miller, of Kodai Kanal, India, telling us that the peo- you were to come down to our mission here ple of India are hungering for a knowledge of GOO. They will listen on North Fourth Street, I believe you would as long as you talk to them, but there are so few helpers. Miss Miller see why this is a .ablil]t" of foreign mission pleads that more of the young people work at home. neighborhood has may consider the great need of India 'ind respond to its call. changed so much recently that there is This is station Y. P. M. S. transmit- hardly any section in the city where the ting from St. Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittsburgh, Pa. At this time population is so mixed. We know that there we will be favored with a duet and is only one message that all children need, chorus-" God's Way Is the Best Way," by Leech. Misses Florence the story of the loving Christ Who loves Hunker and Bertha Westphal will sing the verses, with the entire audi- little children of every race and nationality. ence singing the chorus-Number 174 in hymn book. That note we are tJ"Ying to sound clear and sweet to every child every day. Our kinder- Station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, garten is in session from 9: 30 to 12: 00 will continue its program by transmitting from station S. A. A., South every morning in the week except Satur- America, Argentine Mission, Rev. Ralph White, Missionary. day. Beside our regular SUllday·school ses· (To be read behind curtain by an- sion, we have two classes each week for boys other announcer.) and two classes for girls after school hours. This is station S. A. A., South America, Argentine Mission. Our greatest cause for These are happy times for the children. The thankfulness in the Argentine Mission field is the new equipment with which we have girls sew, crochet, and knit, while the boys been able to work this year and the new do wood-cutting, paint and draw. Then fol· elementary school building that is now un· der coustrnction. When recently, upon the low Bible stories, singing and games, and order of the Sehool Inspector, we wel"e obliged to take sixteen children out of two time that would bave been spent on streets of our classrooms because of crowded con· ditions, we found.· our ouly comfort in the with danger to body and soul goes all too fact that in the coming year we would have rapidly. The women who support me a building large enough for many more children, giving promise of doing great through the Missionary Society can help me things in His Name. And yet we must add that all these new buildings mean simply most of all by your prayers. We cordially the beginning of things here. We have no building for our National College. Our reo invite you to stop off with us wben passing ligious and educational work still must be through Philadelphia. This is station W. content with rented houses. Our causes for thankfulness are many indeed, yet our needs F. I. signing off. fpr the future are great. Cordial greetings to all of you. Ralph J. White, MiSsionary, This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- Station S. A. A., South America., signing off. burgh. A telegram from the South- Journeying a little nearer home, ern Mountains tells us of the splendid station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, will work being carried on in this new transmit from station W. F. I., Phila- field by Miss Jeffcoat and Miss Smith. delphia. They request the listeners to come down to the mountains some time and see the great possibilities of teaching and carrying the Gospel there, then to stay and help in this great work. Stand by one moment please for an- nouncement.

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh. I am requested to announce that on next Sunday, at 6: 45 P. M., the Rev. Mr. Woods, of the Lutheran Church of the Redeemer, Pittsburgh, will speak to the young people of the Luther League of St. Stephen Luth- eran Church, Pittsburgh, telling of his recent trip to Scotland and his attendance at the World Sunday'

School Convention. Advertise this among your friends and give him a large audience – 6 : 45 next Sunday evening. Also, there will be a Luther League dinner to be held at the Wm. Penn Hotel on January 31st. A splendid speaker has been secured

and a great time is in store for those which do not have frequent opporwho attend. tunities for association.

The concluding number of the pro- At eight o'clock all sections met in gram being broadcasted by station a general session, when a brief dra- Y. P. M. S., of the St. Stephen Luth- matic sketch appropriate to the theme eran Church, Pittsburgh, will be a of discussion was presented and a chorus-" Saviour Again To Thy short address was delivered by some- Dear Name," by Ellerton. Number one who had first-hand knowledge of 2;13 in hymn book. We request that Japan and the missionary interests everyone join in the first and second of that land. verses. After the singing of this chorus, it is the request of this The dramatic sketches, with one exstation, Y. P. M. S., that you stand ception, were chosen from" Dramatic for a moment of silent prayer, after Missionary Sketches on Japan," by which we will request a closing an- Daisy Earle Fish and Eva Maude nouncement. Earle,' the final pageant being that of "The Wav.'" This is station Y. P. M. S., of the United Lutheran Church, transmit- The attendance was gratifyingting from the League Rooms of St. never less than 140-and the interest Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- on the part of all the groups seemed burgh, Pa., signing off. Good night. to be very deep throughout. One of the best features of the plan was the AN A VENUE OF MISSION STUDY large number of men in the church who led the sectional conferences, and APPROACH many of the women expressed their unusual pleasure in being instructed The Baptist Church of the Re- by men on the subject of missions, deemer, in Yonkers, carried on a very which has so often been regarded as interesting and successful experiment a specialty of the women.-RoBERT in mission study for a period of six A. ASHWORTH in Missions. weeks. In order to make a new avenue of approach, the studies were """ called " Conferences 0 n Japan. " They' were held on Sunday evening The men's class of the Central from 7: 00 to 8: 45 and were divided Presbyterian Church, Denver, Colo., into four sectional conferences: for has secured permission from the men, for women,. for a group of the Board of Education to place upon the older young people and for the wall of every schoolroom in the city a Young People's Society. In the three large copy of the Ten Commandments. older groups, Dr. Galen Fisher's This will cost about $5,000. book, "Creative Forces in Japan," was used, and for the Young People's .. '* .. Society, Dr. Axling's "Japan on the Upward Trail." The three older Ten ice cream sociables, three groups were led in their discussion spelling contests, two quilting bees, by a different leader each evening and one husking bee, were the price chosen, with one exception, from paid by a country church for the inwithin the constituency of the church. stallation of an electric light plant. The Young People's Society was con- The Northwestern Christian Advocate ducted very largely by the young suggests that they next try ten prayer folks themselves under a single meetings, three weeks of personal callleader. ings, two meetings in the "upper room" Hnd Ii season of downright con- At 7: 45 all the groups met for a secration in order that they may social period of 15 minutes, when secu.re the Light. of the World. light refreshments were served. This was a very important and agreeable l·rDramatic Missionary Sketches on Japan," feature of the plan, as it brought to- Price 25c. Baptist Board, 276 Fifth Ave.. New gether many elements in the church York City.

2 liThe Way." Price 15c. Literature Head- quarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bulldlng, Philadel- phia, Pa.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF VOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OFWOM,N 's BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Poat l'hoto Service RECIDPTION AT THE WHITE HOUSE CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND deeply their responsibility III this CURl: OF WAR realm of war and peace.

Washington,D. C., January 18-24, They believe it is time for their or- 1925 ganizations to unite in taking steps to study the causes and cures of war. Called by Aims of the C01~ference. American Association of University WOmen. The conference aims to give an un- Council of Women for Home Missions. biased presentatiori of accurate data which will insure more effective pro- Federation of Woman's Boards "f Foreign grams of work. It also hopes to find common points of interest which may Missions 0·£ North America. . ;:eJ:ve as a basis for a more concerted effort on the part of the participating General Federation of Women's Clubs. organizations.

National Board of the Young Women's Christian Associations.

National Council of Jewish Women.

National League of Women Voters.

National Voman's Christian T,emperance Union.

National Women's Trade Union League.

The Call ·Method of the Conference.

Reasons for Calling the Conference. Thirty experts and specialists will The futility of war as a means of address the conference on subjec.ts resettling difficulties between nations lating to the causes of war and probecomes increasingly apparent as sci- posed cures. Addresses will befolence is demonstrll,ting the danger of lowed by open forums for adequate destroyj"ng our civilization by the discussion of the subject matter precharactei' of modern .warfare. sented.

The· women's organizations of this Two committees will endeavor to country which have been working, bring before the conference a program through their respective programs, of work based on the findings of the for an ordered human society, feel discussion sessions. One committee 311

will prepare a plan of united action, Therefore, the committee urges the which if it is accepted by the confer- component members in this Confer- ence, will go to the participating or- ence- ganizations as the recommendation of the conference. I. To undertake unprejudiced and continuous study of the psychological, Findings political, economic and social causes of war, and CAUSES OF WAR II. To stimulate in every practical 'l'he following report 'W(1$ unanimous- manner the development of scientific ly adopted by the Conference: research in this field in oUl.: higher institutions of learning, and the popu- We, the Committee on Findings on lar teaching as to the causes of war the Causes of War beg leave to bring based upon ascertained facts. in the following report: Among the Causes of War as devel- The committee has based this report oped by the speakers are: npon the Causes of War as developed by the different speakers at this Con- I. Psychological: ference and as brought out in discus- sion from the floor. This report makes 1. Fear: G. Feeling (}f national inse· no pretense of being an exhaustive or scientific study of the question, but is curity; h. Fear of invasion; c. an attempt t@ present such facts as are at its command, Up to the pres- }"l1lJ" of loss of property; d. cnt time in history the causes listed have been at least the basis of dissen- Fear of change. .; sions and have led to war, and unless controlled or removed may again lead 2. Suspicion; 3. Greed; 4. ·Lust of to war. power; 5. Hate; 6. Revenge; For the sake of clarity and facility in presenting these causes for further 7. Jealousy; 8. Envy. study, a simple classification has been attempted. Since many of the speak- II. Economic: . ers disagreed as to which are primary and which contributory causes of war, 1. Aggressive Imperialism; a. Terri· and even differed as to what the causes torial; h. E,conomic. are, this classification cannot express the unanimous judgment of the speak- 2. Economic rivalries for: a. Mar· ers or of the Conference. Some of the kets; u. Energy resour!les; c. causes cannot be classified under one Essential raw materials. head alone, but overlap and appear in more than one group. 3. Government protection of private interests abroad withcmt refer· It is evident that many elements of ence to the general welfare. our social and economic life tend to cause war at various junctures and in 4. Disregard of the rights of back· varying proportions and to keep alive ward peoples. our belief in the necessity of war. 5. Population pressure: a.. Inequali. It is apparent, however, that we tiea of access to resources; h. lack not so much the desire to efface Customs barriers; c. Migration war as the scientific knowledge of barriel"B. causes of war. This knowledge is necessary to develop acceptable and ade- 6. Profits in war. quate methods for adjusting the recurring disputes between nations HI. Political: now continued rather than settled by war. 1. Principle of balance of power; 2. Secret treaties; 3. Unjust trea· ties; 4. Vi(}lation of treaties; 5. Disregard of rights of minori· ties; 6. Organizatic}D of the state for war; 7. Ineffective or ob· structive political machinery.

IV. Social and contributory: 1. Exa,ggerated nationalism; 2. C(}m' petitive armaments; 3. Religious and racial antagonisms; 4. Gen· eral apathy, indifference aud ig· norance; 5. War psychology created through various agencies, e. g., a. The press; h. Motion pictures; c. Text·books; d. Home infiuences; 6. Social inequalities; 7. Social sanctiol'ls of war; S. Lack of spiritual ideals.

MRs E. H. SILVER.THORN, Chairman.

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

CURES OF WAR foster international understanding and peace. The following report was unanimous- ly adopted by the Conference: 5. Multiplying of such arbitration treaties as contribute to international conciliation, Preamble and the revision of such existing treaties as violate the principles of international The aspiration of the people of our justice. country to serve mankind functions through many channels – political, 6. The initiation of or sharing by the economic, social and educational. United States of America in movements looking toward reduction of armaments, Nevertheless, the basis of peace is while, during the period in which we are an intellectual and spiritual problem. moving toward legal and friendly methods The Conference on the Cause and of settling international difficulties, the Cure of War calls upon the people of Conference believes that we should main· the United States to unite to break tain defense agencies, though avoiding any down national and racial prejudices policy of competitive armaments. and fears, and to build up a spirit of friendship and trust among the peo- 7. The Conference rooognizes the immense ples of the world. service rentlered by the League of Nations to the ideals that, are dom:ina:ftt in the We find that the cure of war re- United States of America. It is the only quires a permanent international or- functioning world organization providing ganization as its instrument. for the realization of those ideals. The Conference, therefore, believes that, whether While realizing that the final cure our Government enters the League or not, it of' war lies with the spiritual healing should, as far as possible, en1lfrge our reof the nations, the Conference also sponsibilities in League plans and cooperate recognizes the necessity for ameliorat- with its activities. Inasmuch as the Protoing agencies and activities of immedi- col of Geneva is the most advanced proposal ate service. ever made for the outlawry of war, the Con- ference believes that the United States Political Forces I'!hould hold itself ready to take sympa- thetic and cooperative action in the further- All causes of war are feeders of the ance of the success of the Protocol.

sense' of national insecurity. The Economic Forces Conference, therefore, finds that it Since the struggles of nations to favors'the following political meas- control natural resources, raw ma- terials, routes of commerce and trade ures which, it believes, tend toward are among the causes of war, economic that international security which we security for all nations must be the seek: principle upon which the remedies for 1. Work for the outlawry of war, with the economic causes of war must be based. The Conference believes that the understanding that this involves two this can be attained only through in- definite steps: ternational cooperation to the follow- (a) The enactment through an adequate ing ends: agency of an international law declaring (1) Access to natural resources which furnish the necessities of human life, the that war is a crime in which an aggressor raw materials of industry and the employ· ment of peoples. nation should be dealt with as a criminal. (2) Development of channels of distribu- (b) The use of international machinery tion and the agencies of communication be- tween nations. through which sueh a law can become opera- (3) Establishment of a. eommercial code tive among all nations. This involves and between nations, which shall define unfair competition and taboo the exploitation of actually 'compels permanent world organiza- weaker peoples for the aggrandizement of the stronger. Only sueh development is tion, which shall be continnonsly operative_ legitimate as is fair to the interests of both sides. 2. United States of. America adherence to (4) Establishment of an industrial code the Permanent Court of International Jus- between nations designed to: tice. (a) Set up minimum standards for conditions of employment, 3. Progressive codification of internation. (b) Prevent the exploitation of the al "law for the guidance of such a c()urt ac- labor of children, and cording to modern. standards of interna,- tionai "ethics and with reference to modern world conditions.' .

4. The restoration in the Department of State of the United States of America 0:1' the. office of Under Secretary of State for Peace, whose special function should be to

(c) Remove industrial injustices be~ power to develop and increase under- tween competing nations. standing between the members of dif- fering national, racial and religious As the means of accomplishing such groups. Such groups as the foreign international cooperation, we urge students in colleges and universities, as well as the foreign-born in our own A. International Conferences on country, should be the especial conworld resources, the distribution of cern of active workers for internationmaterials, and the establishment of al good will. Thc first object of such commercial and industrial codes; and public agencies as the press and mo- tion pictures should be the intelligent B. The utilization of existing interpretation of racial, national and agencies for international cooperation religious groups, both within commuin the economic field, especially the llities and in international affairs. Economic Section of the League of Nations and the International Labor Ways of E d1tca~tian organization. 1. Every child should be equipped Social and Educational Forces to perform his part in a social struc- ture which has a world basis. The If we are to have a world in which home, thc library, the school and the war between na.tions will be outlawed, church should be effective means to we must have a program of education, this end. With this as the first aim adapted to new ways of life in inter- of the education of children, a special national relations. care must be taken in the teaching of such subjects as history, geography Even after practical measures are and language to secure in these subagreed upon for organizing the life of jects such textbooks as are interpretthe world, this machinery will break ers of the life of the world as a whole. down unless men and women are trained to meet changing circum- 2. Communities and organizations stances with poise of spirit and abil- should set up programs of adult eduity to act intelligently. cation which should be based upon ac- curate facts about world situations To this end the Conference on the and lead to adequate education for Canse and ~Cure of War helieves that political citizenship in world affairs. we must (1) create certain attitudes of mind, (2) develop intelligent un- LOCAL AND INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILIderstanding between racial and national groups, and (3) discover ways l'IES of education by which individuals can be trained to take an effective part in Each of the nine organizations rethe new world. sponsible for calling this Conference will naturally develop through its own Attit1tdes of Mind Needed Today constituency a program based upon the reports of the Conference. A. Recognition of the possibility of organizing the world life on the Each organization will choose such basis of cooperative relations. elements of the program as can best be furthered by its own machinery in B. A scientific attitude toward the relation to its other obligations. study of such possible causes of war, as overpopulation, inequalities of ac- However, individual members of cess to essential raw materials, etc. the Conference have so appreciated thc gravity of the subjects presented C. I<'earless acceptance of change and the necessity for some construcin the life of the world if that change tive continuous effort toward peace by is directed toward the welfare of the (:ommunities and local groups as a whole world. basis for necessary governmental ac- tion, that they will welcome practical Under'standing and Fellowship suggestions for immediate action.

If we are to have a unified world life, it is essential that individuals and organizations do all in their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

This brings the program down to each ganizations and individuals which of us as citizens and individuals. have for their interest the promotion of international cooperation. The 1. Public Opinion. functions of such councils could be: Official action for peace must neces- (1) The maintenance of a speaksarily be government action, but such ers' bureau. action should be based on an informed, intelligent public opinion. (2) The dissemination of informa- Such an opinion it should be the duty tion on national and international of those who have met in this Con- questions. ference to stimulate and strengthen when they return to their own com- (3) Regular meetings for the dismunities. The Conference feels that cussion of international relations and it is most important that all consider- practical measures for their improveation of questions of international mrmt, preferably to be discussed by understanding and relationship experts, and with the idea of confershould reflect the same atmosphere of ences planned on similar lines to this political non-partisanship as has been one. so clearly shown in this Conference. (4) Examination of textbooks in NATIONAL Por,ICIES WHICH REQUIRE local schools, especially those dealing with history, geography, and related SUPPORT BY PUBLIC OPINION; subjects.

In accord with the subjects which (5) Contact with local foreign are suggested in the report of the groups for the upbuilding of better cures of war, it may be recommended international understanding. that certain projects should be pushed immediately or during the coming Any personal and community failyear. The subjects for immediate ac- ure in living up to American ideals of tion are: honor, justice and democracy reflect into other countries and impair reali- 1. Entrance of the United States zation of our international ideals. into the World Court. (6) Community observance of In- 2. Participation by the United ternational Peace Days, in which States of America in further Disarm- school children and foreign-born resiament Conferences, and, in particular, dellts could join with the other elethat provided for by the Protocol of ments of the community. Geneva. MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, Chairman. 3. Work for the appointment of an Under Secretary for Peace in the De- BROTHERHOOD partment of State. The crest and crowning of all good, life's 2. The Hmne. final star is brotherhood; The first work must begin in homes For it will bring again to Earth her long· and with very young children. Every lost Poesy and Mirth; child can learn the lesson of international understanding through stories Will send new light on every face, a Kingly of the life, thp heroism, the achieve- Power U pOD the race. ments, and the contributions of all races to the total civilization of the And til! it come, we men are slaves, and world. travel downward to dust of graves.

3. Local Comrn1!nity Councils on In- Come, dear the way. then, clear the way; ternational Belations. blind creeds and kings have had their Local councils could be formed made up of men's and women's or- day.

Break the dead branches from the path; our hope is in the aftermath.

Ollr hope is in beroic "men, star-led to build the world again. .

To this event the ages Tan; make way for Broth€l·hood–make way for man.

-Edwm Markham.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY ELLA D. MA(1IJAURTN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK AUTHORS' DINNER, TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIV~JRSARY OF CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTABLE OCCASIONS IN WASH. of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody of Boston, Chairm.an of the Committee since INGTON, D. C. 1902. The guests at the dinner in the Rose Room of the Hotel Washing- January 27 and 30, 1925 ton were welcomed by Mrs. WaUaee Radcliffe of Washington, in an ad- By ALICE M. KYLE. dress which scintillated with telling personal allusions. The twentieth Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Foreign Mis- The guests included authors of the sion Boards of North America was textbooks published by the Commitmarked by unusual and very inter- tee, representatives of outstanding esting features. enterprises which are in a sense the outgrowth of the work of the Com- Following a joint luncheon with mittee, such as Summer Schools of the Council of Women for Home Mis- Missions, Christian Literature and sions on January 27th, came the An- Everylund, officers of a score or nual meeting of the Federation. The more of Woman's Boards affiliated president, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, with the Federation, and distingave a most interesting resume of the guished delegates from overseas to the year's work with its ten departments Foreign Missions Convention. The of activity. The plans, policies, and latter included the Right Reverend programs for the new year were then Michael B. Furse, Bishop of St. Alpresented and were of unusual signifi- bans, Kenneth MacLennan, Secretary cance and replete with the most help- of the United Council for Missionary ful suggestions. The attendance was Education in Great Britain and the largest and most representative in Baron von Boetzalaer von Dubbeldam the history of the Federation. of Holland.

The evening session was devoted to Mrs. Peabody who presided, in prethe celebration of the twenty-fifth senting the authors remarked that anniversary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. The program was in the hands

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

"writing a textbook for the Central decorations, the delightful music and Committee seemed to serve as a life above all the gracious company of insurance, since no author had died Vashington women who served as in the twenty-five years." During hostesses gave the occasion an atmo- this period 3,500,000 copies of the sphere of fellowship and friendliness various books have been issued-a not to be forgotten.

million more than the volumes con- The Federation was both honored tained in the Congressional Library. and delighted by the gracious pres- The latest, so fresh from the press ence of Mrs. Calvin Ooolidge, loved that the printer came from Vermont and honored for her intense interest to bring copies for the guests, is in world missions. At sixteen of the "Prayer and Missions" by Helen tables sat women from the high offi- Barrett Montgomery. cial circles of the Capitol.

The authors present were: Anna It was obviously impossible to hear Robertson Brown Lindsay, Arthur from all the Woman's Boards pres- Judson Brown, Robert E. Speer, Mary ent. Eight of the presidents repre- Schautller Platt, Jean Kenyon Mac- senting great communions of the kenzie, Margaret E. Burton, Daniel United States and Canada, brought Johnson Fleming, Galen Fisher, Dr, greetings. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer and Mary Ninde Gamewell. Mrs. E. C. CrOlik, As is always true in missionary author of "Brave Adventurers," the gatherings, the vital interes~ c.enter.ed junior textbook for next year, spoke in seeing and hearing the mISSIOnarIes for the authors of the books for boys and the guests from mission fields. and girls. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray These each brought in two minutes of Shanghai, China, brought greetings the greetings from her associates on from Happy Childhood, a magazine the field and her beloved people. Here for Ohinese children. again the impossible was attempted and accomplished and twenty-five of The Federation Luncheon our "Foreign Ambassadors" repre- sentinO' twenty-five countries unrolled Friday noon, January 30th, 970 before'" the eager audience swiftly women representing Woman's Boards moving features of their work. from the Atlantic to the Pacific, of the United States and Canada, gath- h aLd aas ts hoafr ea lil~ with a thrill of having ered in the beautiful Hall of Nations the achievement of this of the Hotel Washington. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, President, was in the crowning part of the foreign mission chair, while Mrs. William F. McDowell and Mrs. Harvey Irwin, Vice- enterprise, the company listened .to President and President of the Federation of Church Societies of Wash- Miss Mitsu Motoda of Japan and MISS ington' brought cordial words of Shu Chung Ting, a graduate of Union College and now National Sec- retary for China of' the Young Wom- en's Christian Association.

welcome. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO YOU The Washington Committee of Ar- You are writing a Gospel, rangements for all the functions un- A: chapter each day, dertaken by the women in connection with the Foreign Missions Convention By deeds that you do, By words that you say.

was under the gallant leadership of Men read what you write, Mrs. William L. Darby. She and her Whether faithless or true. indefatigable corps of aides, had done the impossible in providing seats for Say I what is the Gospel According to you'

so great a company. The beautiful -Selected.

AND SIAM with Hindu thought, not expressed

More Church Union in India the crude idolatry of Kalighat mere- UNION of Presbyterian, Congrega- ly, but more particularly through the tional and Calvinistic Methodist more enlightened Hindus and the Churches throughout India has been Brahmos who are really and truly decompleted, a,ccording to a cablegram siring something better within Hinrecently received. Several years ago duism. This is a challenge, and helps the United Church of South India greatly towards intellectual honesty, was formed bv a, union of Reformed and towards the expression of their and Presbyter'ian Churches, the Con- Christian faith in word and life.- gl'eg'ationalists joining later. The oc- L. M. S. Chro·nicle.

ca,sion for the ca,blegram' was the organization of the United Church of A College for South India North India: All Presbyterian bodies OF the 22,000,000 Telugu-speaking are included except the American people of South India, over 60'0,- United Presbyterians. Membership of 000 are Protestant Christians. Recogthis new United Church of North nizing the great importance of having India will include a Christian com- one well-equipped and thoroughly munity of about a quarter of a mil- first-rate Christian college for this lion persons. The Indian Witness area, and realizing that, owing to the sa,ys tha,t the Presbyterian General financial difficulties of most of the Assembly, meeting at Bombay in De- missions working in the area, a scheme cember, voted in favor of accepting depending upon equal contributions the position of the Congregationalists from a number of missions is not as the basis for union of the two feasible, the Andhra Christian counchurches. cil, one of the provincial councils affiliated with the National Christian A Union School for Girls Council of India, at its last meeting A HIGH school for girls in Cal- passed a resolution urging the United cutta, maintained jointly by three Lutheran Church in America to es- English missionary societies, the Lon- tablish the college and to propose a don, the Baptist, and the Wesleyan plan of cooperation by which other Methodist, is securing some interest- missions and churches may have a ing results. Miss Eleanor A. Rivett share in its administration and main- writes: "Hindu parents testify that tenance. '1'he recent convention of the it is a gain for their daughters to be United Lutheran Church resolved to at school ,vith Christians, to be taught accept the invitation and authorized Christian ideals of conduct. It is no its Board of Foreign Missions to pro- negligible factor in the Hindu girl's ceed with the raising of funds. Both schooldays tbat her teachers are the Anglican Church Missionary 80- Christian, and in the higher classes ciety and the Vv-esleyan Missionary the majority of her elass friends are Society of England have voted to co- Christian, and the standards of the operate in the new college. It'is hoped class-room and playground are Chris- that several American and Canadian tian.'· Miss .Rivett believes that it is societies will also decide to take a an advantage for Christian girls to part in the enterprise.-The Chris- come into contact while still at school tian Centl~ry.

318

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

More "Holy Men" than Chri.tians telephone service, and the members longest in service have just comple1;ed I T is a striking way of describing their twentieth year, but along WIth religious conditions in India to these advantages of Western civiliza- point out, as has recently been done tion have come its evils, and we must that while only 4,754,000 of the 318,- record that the people embrace these 000 000 inhabitants are reported as more readily than they do Christian- Ch;istians, there are 5,000,000 Hindu ity. " . ,. holy men." These men wander from temple to temple begging their Heart-Hungry Crowd. food, living off the people, many of them grossly immoral and a degrad- THE Allahabad Magh Mela at ing influence. Of course thi~ ~s not Cawnpore, North India, was .true of aU; some sincere, rehgiOusly marked by great crowds coming to minded and devoted men are among the River Ganges to wash and thus them; but taken as a whole these ho~y obtain forgiveness of their sins, ac- men are a physical and moral dram cording to their belief. Rev. Charles on the life of India and they number H. Dyke, stationed at Cawnpore, says more today than all the Christians in that he never saw so many human the land. Poverty and illiteracy are beings in all his life gathered together twin burdens that hold down the in one place. It is depressing and great masses of India and ma.ke. m?re saddening to know that the great difficult the mInistry of ChnstIalllty crowd's only object is to wash in the to them. Unable to read, under- river and offer food and money to nourished, and in constant struggle their idols. Hundreds or more abso- for a mere living, they are hardly able lutely naked sodhus in all their dirt t() give serious and spiritual consider- and unkempt condition lead the spir- ation to the message of the GospeL itual life of many of the people of Bowed down by superstition, driven India. One sadku stood on his head by fear the religion they have known for hours to obtain merit-he was the has not prepared them quickly to ac- object of admiration and respect and cept the Gospel of the love of God in honor, watrhed by the largest group Christ Jesus. of low caste people.-Tke Continent.

Airplanes in Siam For Bengal Moslems A N American Presbyte~ian mis~ion­ ACONFERENCE of w 0 r k e r s ary at Lampang, Slam, wrItes: among Moslems in Bengal, held "In February, 1924, Royal Army air- at Bogra, adopterl the following find- planes visited Lampang, and spent ings : "The conference urges that .some days maneuvering in mid-air. pastors endeavor to cultivate in their The missionaries at the station were congregations a keen sense of broth- invited to fly and a few days later a erhood and unity in the church, re- stranger came into the city, :vh? stat_ed gardless of the previous racial, social that he had noted that the miSSIOnarIeS or religious distinctions of conve~ts, were not afraid to trust themselves in and also impress on them the necessity the air, so they must have great faith of offering inquirers a hospitable re- in their God. Every member now ception. present in the station first entered the country by river boat, when the time "The conference urges the need of consumed in the journey was sixty to streng reinforcements in view of the one hundred days from Bangkok to following facts: Lampang. The time now required by express train equipped with dining Bengal is one of the three most densely and sleeping cars with electric lights populated Moslem areas in the world. and fans is-less than twenty-two hours_ We also have daily mail and public TmB total number of Moslems in Bengal equals the combined popUlations of Arabia, Persia and Egypt.

The Moslems of Bengal are more acces- sible and responsive man those of the aforementioned countries.

The encouraging results of the past de- iJ?-g opium, Indian hemp, cigars and mand far greater efforts and larger forces CIgarettes, and betel-nut chewing." on this field. CHINA The rapidly changing conditions of the Moh,,;mmedan world and the steadily in- How Mau.y People lD China1 ereasrug de.mand for the lJducation of both sexes constitute both an opportunity and a MOST readers cannot visualize the challenge to the Christian Church."

meaning of the ~gures 400,000,000 Wilson Memorial in Siam peopl~ as repr~sentmg the population FOR more than a year Dr. Francis of Chm~. Chtna's Millions suggests a B. Sayre, formerly a member of new baSIS of computation, as follows : the JIa.rvard faculty, has been acting , 'If you were asked whether there as adVIser on foreign affairs to the were more people in China than indi- Government of Siam. Mrs. Sayre is vhoidwuawloaullpdhyaobuetrelpeltyteTrsPirnobtahbelyBsiobmle~ the Wfo. rCm.erA.JeesxseiceutWivoeoadnrodwdaWugilhstoen~ would say: 'Oh! there must be more Y. ~lehettreers~rien the Bible.' aOsnmthaenycohneatrtahrey~ of the late President. Dr. and Mrs. eighty times Say~e have been so impressed by the m Chma as there are individual letters quah~y of the educational work being in our English Bible. Do we realize ~one.m the Bangkok Christian College it? Eighty souls for whom Christ I~ Slam that they have given 2,500 die~ going out int.o eternal night in heals (abolt $900) for the erection of Chma for every smgle letter in the a~~ed quarters, stipulating that the Book which has brought light and life gIft be known as in memory of Mrs. to us. Think of this as you read your Sayre's father. – Christian Century. daily portion."

BSiamese 'Christians at Work Religion in ChiDese Schools .ANGKOK, SIAM, has quarterly conferences for Christian work- DE~PITE chaotic political condiers. The subject of the recent one was tIOns, the annual National Edu- "Revivals. " Only two foreigners were on the program. so that the Sia- cational Conference of China was mese had almost complete controL held at Kaifeng, capital of Honan The conditions governing revivals Province, late in November. "Delewere uncovered and the churches have gates. were present from eighteen been quickened to new life. Many provmces, among them many of the ga.ve themselves anew, pledging a cer- most prominent educators in the tam amount of their time in the work country. Four resolutions and eleven of the street chapels and gospel bands. recommendations concerning mission- "Yfe are planning also," writes Rev. ary education in China were unani- Paul .A. Eakin, Presbyterian mission- mously adopted. Close government ary in Bangkok, "for 'Rally Days' in re~u~atio~ of all schools operated by the Sunday-schools, Christian En- mISSIOnarIes was demanded, and it dell;vor Societies and Temperance was recommended that all teaching of Urnons. It is interesting how the in- religion in missionary schools be stopfluence of this Temperance Union is ped. " growing. Formerly all the newspapers were hot against it, both foreign and AThe Gospel in Tea House" ~iam~se. But recently one of the lead- S a part of his regular evangelistic mg SIamese newspapers has printed a work, Dr. W. E. Macklin, of the strong editorial urging the Govern- Discip~es' Mission, visits a large tea ment and people of Siam. to follow house In the hear! of Nanking, China, the example of the United States and on Sunday morrnngs, each Sunday a establish prohibition. The Union in- different tea house, and distributes cludes with intoxicating drinks, smok- tracts with Bible pictures and verses, and others on the evils of opium smok-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing. On each visit he is accompanied The stone was laid by a Chinese Chrisby some of the boys of the language tian elder, the head of a large bank, school to help fold the tracts. A table and carved deeply into the granite, on the aisle near the entrance is se- in the handwriting of a Christian lected, a breakfast is ordered and be- general, are these words: ' ,Jesus tween bites and sips the tracts are Christ Himself being the chief cornerfolded and distributed to the incoming stone." and outgoing patrons. Almost without exception, the tracts are gracious- Helping Ricksha Coolies ly accepted, read and carried home. J:<'requently someone sits down to ask T HE Shanghai Ricksha Mission questions and discuss problems with takes as its field the half a million the missionary. men who pull rickshas in Shanghai every year. Some remain for but a A Band of Chinese Mystics few weeks, others stay permanently. Some are drawn into the service of I N Peking there is a group of Chris- organized vice of various sorts, but tian young men, originally six in most of them are honest laborers for number, now increased to eight, which daily bread. Living is precarious and is trying to be true to the spiritual the Ricksha Mission has distributed genius of the Chinese people. Every during the year 91,450 meals, 12,000 Thursday morning these eight go to Christmas food parcels, 1,880 gara quiet park 'or a temple in the hills, ments and 2,240 sandals and straw and after deciding what problem is hats, and provided sleeping quarters the most pressing in their own lives for 15,750. It is estimated that the or in the life of their country, they 7,200 meetings held have reached separate, each to be alone for an hour, 409,000 persons. Two Bible-women two hours, to meditate, to think it all are at work in the coolies' homes; an over with God. Then they come to- indnstrial department provides poor gether, share their experiences, dis- women with work, making garments cuss the problem, have lunch together, for free distribution; three teachers and go .back to the city with new in- train the children in day schools; and sight and greater courage. Rowland the Gospel is preached to these work- Cross, who writes in the Missionary ers, their wives and their children. Herald of this group, tells something The Shanghai Mission has reached out of the life story of each one, and then to aid similar work in Hankow; and concludes: "vVith one or two excep- other centers of rickshi1 traft:i.c, Petions the members of the group have king, Tientsin, Nanking, etc., are come from the schools of Peking. In rendering praiseworthy assistance to that city they found Christ. They are these public servants – the ricksha now leaders in the Christian enter- pullers. prise in China. Here one catches a glimpse of the romance of evangelistic "Give China Time" work for students." DR. DAVID Z. YUI, National Y. M. New Church in Tsinanfu C. A. Secretary for China, who was at the I¥ashington Foreign Mis- THIRTY years ago missionaries had sions Conference as one of China's to go about in covered sedan chairs representatives, is an intluential man in Tsinanfu to avoid attacks. Now in political as well as religious circles the new independent Chinese Church in his country. He has no doubt about is erecting a modern building, with the final outcome and success of the schoolrooms, clubrooms, and an audi- people's government in the civil war torium for 1,600 people. This church in China, and the passing ineidents is erected with funds from Chinese inevitable in the period of change and sources alone, and is on ground given readjm;tment through which China is by the municipal authorities, tax free! going. The people of China in the 5

past have had very little to do with soon, and a two-weeks' evangelistic the government, leaving it all to the campaign which followed the opening scheming leaders. In the future, Dr. of a chapel building resulted in more Yui says, they are going to have much than seventy-five probationers. Since to do with it, and under true leader- then that number has been increased ship China will develop her power and to more than one hundred.

find her rightful place among the na- tions. JAPAN.KOREA Remedies for Exclusion Act T T Books for Chinese Children HE Federal Council of the HE Christian magazine for the Churches of Christ in America children of China, called Happy heard at its quadrennial meeting in Childhood, and edited by Mrs. Donald December two interesting presenta.- MacGillivary of the Canadian Pres- tions of the disastrous results of the byterian Mission in Shanghai, had a Japanese Exclusion Act, and possible eirculation of 7,000 copies a month in remedies. Rev. A. K. Reischauer, of 1924, and a special Christmas edition 'l'okyo, suggested the appointment of of 12,000. Besides this a series of a High Commission representing both Happy Childhood children's books nations, which should work for the has been begun and already several following three ends: interesting volumes have been issued. 1. The mutual exclusion of laborers, and Last year there were printed 3,000 possibly even the withdrawal by the J apa· copies of "The Flag Picture Book" nese Government of some of her citizens containing Bible stories, animal stories and children's songs. now in Aluerira. 2. Putting Japan on the quota basis after a certain date-possibly requiring a higher standard for immigrants from Japan than New Mission in Harbin for certain European immigrants b-ecause racial difference may make them less as' REV.•JOHN C. HAEK, formerly of the mission of the M. E. similable. 3. Giving all Japanese in America aJJ.d Church, South, at Changchowfu, those admitted on the quota basis the right Kiangsu Province, writes of the open- of naturalization and equal treatment with ing of a new mission for the Chinese others. in Harbin, Manchuria. He was accompanied by two Chinese evangelists. Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former U. He says: ,. Our first duty was to S. Ambassador to Japan, addressed a letter to the Council, in which he make a study of the city and its peo- urged that Japan be placed on the ple with special relation to the Chi- quota basis and appealed for a pracnese and the work that is being done tical Christian way out of what he for them by the missions already in described as "an international disthe city. In doing this we were given aster of the first magnitude."

much assistance by both foreigners and Chinese. After some days of Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara V study and investigation a conference ARIOUS reports have come to this country of the way in which the was held, and in consultation with representatives from the Danish and Japanese observed September first, Baptist Missions, it was decided that the anniversary of the great earth- we should open our first work in that quake. Mission schools held memorial part of the city known as Priestan. exercises, Tokyo had a solemn moment During the time we spent in making of silence at noon, and there were im- the survey and study of the city we pressive ceremonies in several places.

found a number of Methodists and The Japan Times announced before- others who had become Christians in' hand, in a fashion which reminds us other parts of China but who had not how much Japan needs missionary connected themselves with any church effort still, the closing for the day of .here." Thirty of these joined them the Yoshiwara, the public prostitute

1925J NEWS FRO:W MANY LANDS

section of Tokyo, in which it is stated Tithers in Their Poverty that there are 2,500 licensed girls and 500 geisha. It said: "The committee ONLY about one third of the conof the' houses' has for some time been gregation of a little chapel under discussing plans to observe the memo- the catoe of the 'Nest Gate Church at rial day. It has just come to a de- Pyengyang, Chosen, COUld. get into the cision to set up a ritual platform by building at one time. EIther a new the pond in Yoshiwara park in which church had to be built at once or the 600 caged women and many others present one enlarged. As all the peolost their lives, being surrounded by ple were very poor, the very poorest fire and boiled to death on that fatal in the whole country, it was impossible September 1st last year. On the plat- to raise money among them for either form will be raised an altar on which a new church or to repair the old one, will be the name tablets of the victims yet something had to be done at once and before it Buddhist priests will if the people were not to be scattered chant their holy scriptures. In mem- and lost to the church. In addition ory of the sad occasion, the whole to this. the money sent by friends for quarter will suspend business for the the flood sufferers, which had been day." used to pay a worker's salary, in order to keep him through the winter after Earnest Pye~gyang Christians his home was washed away, was all used up, and he had either to be told REV. S. A. MOFFETT, D.D., who to leave or the money found to pay had been in Korea under the his salary. So the problem was put Presbyterian Board for thirty-five up to the church officers, and they years, ,,'as asked very recently to take were told that if they would give five charge of a church in Pyengyang with dollars a month, the missionaries a regular attendance of from 1,200 to would give the other five, for his 1,500 which had been in special diffi- salary. By an every-member canvass, culties. This was no small addition to they raised their part, those poor peoan already busy schedule, but seventy ple who do not get enough food to live new members were received after the on, but who promised to tithe their new order of things had been in- little incomes for the work of the augurated. A small branch chapel Kingdom. founded by the Day Laborers' Missionary Society has grown from sixty ISLANDS OF THE SEA to three hundred, largely through the evangelistic efforts of college and Fifty Years in New Britain academy students. The big city church has raised $2,500 toward pay- THE Methodist Church of Australing its debt. The people themselves asia is celebrating this year the refused to let the meeting break up, fiftieth anniversary of the beginning and kept praying and giving for of its work on New Britain, one of the hours; the debt of $3,500 was reduced Fiji Islands. In April, 1875, Rev. to $500, a quite manageable sum, On George Brow'll, D.D., who had already Dr. Moffett's birthday, invitations spent fourteen yeat;s in missionary ~work in Samoa, went to Fiji to get were issued in the names of the first men and women to go with him to New Britain as helpers. A great many seven believers in the city, and there Fijians volunteered. The people of was a great and happy gathering in New Britain were cannibals and fierce the seminary and church to listen to fighters, and day by day the mission,- the reminiseences of these men. The aries were often in danger; but the changes that have taken place in the tea.chers were very patient. One of last thirty years seem almost incred- them, a Fijian called Mijieli, had his ible, even to those who have lived food stolen out of his garden just as through them. it ripened, and Dr. Brown suggested

shifting Mijieli to another place, but NORTH AMERICA the teacher quietly said, "They will be better in time, and it is well to be Religion in the New Congress patient with them, for their minds are still dark." By his patience he THE religious affiliations of the conquered them. There are today members of Congress elected in nearly 9,000 members of the Church November last have been investigated in New Britain, and about 40,000 by the Board of Temperance, Proworshipers at the Sunday services. hibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The United Church of Manila figures given below show that more than ninety per cent of the members ONE of the strongest demands of of the new Congress are adherents of the Protestant Filipino people, some religious body. according to Rev. Frank Laubach, American Board missionary in Ma- House Senate nila, is for the elimination of denominationallines, which, he says, are Methodist ……………. 90 27 "wholly meaningless to them. A Presbyterian …………. group of very able Filipino men and Episcopal ……………. 63 11 women have taken the initiative in the Baptist ……………… organization of the United Church of Congregational ……….. 57 22 Manila which leaves out all denomina- Christian Disciple …….. tional questions, and is endeavoring Lntheran ……………. 48 5 to bring about a union of all denomi- Quaker………………. nations throughout the Philippine 32 6 Islands. At the same time the Pres- United Brethren ………. byterians, United Brethren and Con- Reformed ……………. 21 1 gregationalists are laying the founda- Mennonite …………… tions for an island-wide church union. Mormon …………….. 17 2 The United Brethren missionaries and Universalist ………….. myself sent to America an appeal for Unitarian ……………. 31 this proposed United Church. They Christian Scientist …….. asked their Board to give a property R·oman Catholic ………. 2 0 worth about 60,000 pesetos, and I re- Hebrew……………… quested from our Board that 10,000 Protestant …………… 3 0 pesetos of the money raised for Union None……………….. Seminary be contributed to the Vacancies ……………. 1 0 lJnited Church, so that we might have Unknown…………….. a fund with which to help erect an 1 2 adequate building. On the strength of these two requests, the United 2 0 Church began, and I am gJad to report that it is in a flourishing condi- 4 2 tion-just at present making a splendid campajgn throughout that section 1 0 of Manila for membership, and preparing to make a large financial cam- 32 4 paign. I feel that this is destined to be one of the most significant steps 8 0 ever taken by Protestant Missions in the Philippines." 7 0 35 10 1 01 7 3 Total ……………. 435 96 America's Giving in 1924 I Na report on ~'lmerican benevo- lences for 1924 the Boston Tran- script says that a total of $2,500,000,- 000 was given to philanthropic causes, not including appropriations by state legislatures or city councils, or gifts to religion. Gifts to education, relief, medical research and care, and similar causes are said to come in by far the largest percentage from persons who are members of churches or syna- gogues. Examinations of lists of givers to special causes is reported usually to show from 70 to 80 per cent names of persons with ecclesiastical connections. Community chests are said to be multiplying rapidly, both in number and in size. During J..924 there was a manifest tendency to broaden the purposes to which such

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

funds could be devoted. Community iug best in numbers and proportionate houses are going up in great numbers. amounts."-The Chr'istian Century. The Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. put $32,- 000,000 into such buildings last year; Methodist Budget $18,000,000 • the K. of C., $6,500,000. A total of $125,000,000 is included under this T HE World Service Commission of head. "One thing altogether new the Methodist Church ha.<> ap- came into the giving of money in proved a benevolent budget for the America in 1924," says the Tran- current year of $18,641,413, approxi- script. "It was the condition that mately the budget adopted a year ago. beneficiaries of gifts must themselves The church failed by about forty per cent to reach the budget figures of give, or at least render some form of last year. Foreign and home mission personal service. At present the boards have approved askings of $6,- nearly $2,500,000,000 of American 800,000 each, and the Board of Edu- benevolence comes from less than ten cation, which now includes the work per cent of the people, and that per formerly done by four boards, is given a budget of $3,120,000. The benevo- cent by no means confined to the rich. As a rule the middle classes are do- Stewardship Statisties, 1924 THIS statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recognized by the National Body." "Total Gifts for All Purposes" includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living givers for budget benevolences, but it also includes contributions from all other sources.

Total Gifts Total Gifts Per Capita Gifts fO'1" for l'otal Gifts fOT Budget CO'l',:qr'egational for Denomination All Purposes Berle1JOIences Expenses All PurpOS'BS 1 United Presbyterian $36.92 $2,522,991,00 $3,322,379.00 $6,099,433.00 13,964,416.00 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) " 31.82 4,000,023.00 8,099,188.00 3 Moravian, North 22.05 145,134,00 239,936.00 385,070,.00 4,498,665.00 4 Reformed in America 3L55 959,826,00 3,236,632.00 56,958,003.00 32,689,120.00 5 Presbyterian U. 8. A. (N.) 3L88 10,-427,337.00 40,017,454.00 9,012,047.00 9,624,382. (){) 6 Baptist, North ………. 23.88 7,89(),028 .00 23,853,262,00 1,306,920.00 96,514,193.00 7 Presbyterian in Canada " 24,04 2,J 51,449.00 6,628,500.00 37,458,928.00 8 ~lethodist in Canada ….. 23.24 2,196,970.00 7,283,504,00 13,856,842.00 6,268,638.00 9 Christian ……………. 14,08 483,638,00 823,282.00 15,061,481.00 10 Methodist Episcopal t …. 24.78 18,959,694.00 74,306,888.00 1,640,220,00 2,538,598,00 11 Protestant Episcopal 32.38 5,462,268.00 30,561,218.00' 6,315,993.00 25,282,859.00 12 Lutheran Synodical Conf.· 17.36 3,666,193.00 10,190,649.00 15,117,078,00 6,290,580.00 13 Evangelical Church* 29.89 853,975,00 4,593,584. 00 34,533,132.00 16,598,753.0.0 14 Lutheran, Except 1.2, 19' 16.22 3,671,584.00 11,389,897.00 2,496,836.00 1,193,750.00 38,765,079,00 15 Church of Brethren …… 14.39 446,750.00 16 Baptist in Canada ……. 18.40 537,467.00 2,00J,130.00 17 United Brethren ……… 17.08 1,384,649.00 4,931,344,00 18 Congregational '0' ..••••• 29.36 3,177,075.00 18,2&1,691.00 19 United Lutheran' 1R.02 3,093,764.00 12,023,314.00 20 Reformed, United States " 18.38 1,192,202,00 4,326,528.00 21 Baptist, South ………. 9.88 9,487,314.00 25,045,818.00 22 Disciples of Christ …… 11.87 3,701,068.00 12,897,685.00 23 Methodist Protestant …. 13,38 368,566,00 2,128,270.00 24 Methodist Episcopal (S.) " 16.05 3,389,207.00 …………

——- 24 Communions …… $20.68 $90,1'69,172,00 t$307,355,903. 00 $453,277,2,66,00 • Pigures for the United States and Canada. t Not including Methodist Episcopal, South.

Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

lent headquarters of the denomination States suitable religious reading in are being rapidly concentrated in Chi- their own language. It is the intencago, the only exceptions now being tion of the Society to publish and imthe Board of Foreign Missions, with port Italian books, tracts, pamphlets offices in New York, the Board of and hymnals to counteract the athe- Home Missions and Church Extension istie and bolshevistic literature which with offices in Philadelphia, and the is now being distributed so widely Board of Temperance and Public among the Italians of this conntry. Morals, with offices in Vashington. It is interesting to note that Rev. JUl'. 'resta owes his conversion and Borne Missions Defined later dedication to the work of the ministry to a tract published by the AN interdenominational committee American Tract Society and given to studying the responsibility of the him while carrying water for a group Church in America has recently de- of Italian laborers in Plainfield, New fined Home Missions as follows: "The Jersey. purpose of Home Missions in general is to give' the gospel of Christ in all Stearns Missionary Fund its fullness and the service of Christ in all its implications' to those areas T HE D. M. Stearns ~1issionary and those people who would not other- Fund, Inc., is a channel to conwise have. such ministry. Its chief tinue the work begun by the Rev. D. significance as distinguished from lVI. Stearns of Germantown, Pa., and other forms of Christian work in the in his memory, through which funds Homeland is that it deals primarily may be sent, in full without deducwith the 'margins' of our national tion, to the mission or missionary, all life. 'The last man,' geographically, expenses being met by gifts for that socially, economically, is its chief at- purpose. The total amount contribtentive concern. Without Home Mis- uted in 1924 wa;s $70,755.32, and this sions thc Church could maintain it- was sent to fifty-four different counself wherever the resources and the tries. religious interest are sufficient for the independent maintenance of re- Y. M. C. A. Religious Work Data ligious organizations, but only there. Vithout Home Missions, then, re- T HE Year Book of the Young ligious extension would be limited Men's Christian Association in the largely by consideration of economic United States and Canada contains well-being and of prior religious apti- many interesting figures which tell a tude." story of great significance to him who can read between the lines, and in- Tract Society Centenary terpret the figures in terms of life. In 1,446 Associations reporting some T HE American Tract Society 'will religious work, there are 15,299 per- celebrate the 100th anniversary of sons serving on department commitits founding next May. Plans are tees, thus holding a great body of laynow being made to make this an out- men; 89 religious work secretaries standing event. In the past 100 years and assistants; 1,737 employed Bible the Society has distributed tracts in class teachers, and 4,286 volunteer 178 languages, dialects and char- teachers, another body of interested acters, and nearly a million leaflets, laymen trained in service and pervolumes and periodicals. One of the sonal work with men. The income recent developments of its work is the from contributions, etc., was $143,- establishment of a special Italian de- 309; the expenditures for salaries, partment. of which Rev. Stefano L. office, speakers, etc., was $563,213. Testa will be in charge, to supply for There were 9,581 Bible classes, 7,486 the 1,600,000 Italians in the United of them for boys, where the instruc-

NEWS FRO~I MAXY LAXDS

tion is most needed and fruitful since and help their Indian friends and to none is given in the schools. In these interpret to them the things of the classes there were 232,943 different Christian way of life. It would be students, and 149,674 of them were hard to discover a finer piece of inter- boys. This included 136 in the In- racial cooperation. This is only one dian field, where the Association aids aspect of a broad religious program the home mission forces. 'fhe aggre- which is carried out among th" 676 gate attendance was 3,047,700. Protestant Indians at Haskell out of the total enrollment there of 1,000_ Sonth Supports Negro Schools Tuesday evening is given over to a A STATEMEN'1' recently issued by thoroughly graded school of week-day the John F. Slater l"und gives religious instruction in which the figures that indicate an increasing churches of Lawrence cooperate by public support of county training supplying 26 teachers. On Sunday schools, a distinctive type of training afternoon a regular preaching service institution for Negro teachers in the is maintained and on Sunday evening South. In 1914 there were eight of the regular young people's organizathese schools, with 41 teachers and tions have their meetings. The work 184 students in tile high school grades. at Haskell is under the charge of a Public funds for salaries amounted to Religious Work Director employed by $10,696, and funds administered the Joint Indian Committee of the through the Slater Board amounted Home Missions Council and the Counto $8,189. Ten years later, in 1924, cil of Women for Home Missions. there were 204 schools with 1,297 :B'ive other Religious Work Directors teachers and 6,189 pupils in high' reaching seven other schools are emschool grades. Contributions made ployed.

through the Slater Board for teachers' Presbyterians in Canada Union salaries amounted to $69,300, and publie appropriations had increased I N the reports which the REVIEW has from $10,696 to $594,268. During given from time to time of the the past four years North Carolina has moyement among Methodists, Congre- appropriated from public founds $2,- gationalists and Presbyterians to 200,000 for higher institutions of form "the TJnited Church of Canlearniug for its Negro population. ada, " reference has been made to the opposition to the plan shown by some 'rhi" amount has been devoted to four churches in the last-named denominanormal ~ehools and the Agricultural tion. Figures announced January and Technical College for buildings, 14th by the Church Union bureau of improvements and maintenance. A part was used for secondary educa- information at Toronto show that of tion, since all th ese schools still main- the Presbyterian congregations which had voted on the questions more than tain high school departments. 83 per cent had decided to enter the Government Indian Schools union. Of the 743 congregations vot- A T Ilawrence, Kansas, is a Sunday- ing, 617 deelarpd for union, and of ~ school with a registration of 676 the 617, 396 were unanimous in their Ameri.i,an Indians, students in Has- vote. Congregations voting against kell Inltitute, the government Indian the union numbered 126. '1'he largest school. They represent sixty-five dif- number of churches deciding to enter ferent tribes scattered over the entire the eontinuing Presbyterian Church country. Of the thirty-five classes rather than go with the denomination twenty-five are taught by students of into the union, were from the province Kansas University which is also lo- of Ontario, where 195 voted for union cated at IJawrence. Each Sunday and 90 against it. In Saskatchewan, morning these young people from the on the other hand, 276 were for union university come over to work with and only 9 against. The total COill-

municant membership of city churches the Assistant Secretary of the Y. W. declaring for the union was an- C. A. is a graduate of both the Uni- nounced to be 44,877; that of the city versity of Chile and of the University churches against union, 19,827. It of Pennsylvania. The recent reports has been stated from another source of both of these leaders were to the that 90 per cent of the Presbyterian effect that their comrades were ministers have gone into the United hungry for spiritual truth. They are Church. In several 'roronto congre- ready to listen to the Bible, especially gations whoRe vote was in favor of to the teachings of ,resus which, in the the United Church, anangements final test, they prefer to the rapid have been made, by members who are mysticism of theosophy which has opposed to the union, either to hold such a vogue among their class. separate Sunday services of their own at once or to prepare to do so after Telegraph Line and the Gospel June 10th, when the church union is to become effective. ONE of the workers in Brazil of the Inland South American Mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary Union reports interesting co- operation on the part of government Good Qualities of Indians officials. "A telegraph line cuts across the country, and under the line, the WHILE admitting that among the Brazilian Government keeps an open Indians of South America there road. The line was constructed for are still sonie cannibal tribes, a rep- military purposes, at great expense. resentative of the Evangelical Union It is entirely unremunerative and its of South America writes of the upkeep is very costly, but it provides neglected Red Man in "the neglected an open road for the Gospel into the continent": "In the lowlands of the very heart of the continent. .!Tany of southern republics he still lives along the high officials are Positivists, antithe rivers and in the forests, with his clerical and anxious for the preservabow and arrow, his club and lance, tion and uplift of the Indians. To his paddle and his canoe. He believes the utmost of their power they have in the Great Spirit of whom he lives protected the tribes of the region from in constant dread and fear. He is abuse. The employees of the line are pagan, uncivilized and outlawed, yet strictly forbidden to visit the Indian noble in character and of an affec- villages and any suspicion of immoral tionate nature. He will never forget dealings with the Indians brings ina wrong, but ever remembers a kind- stant dismissal. The officials of the ness; he will not forgive an enemy, line work hand in hand with the Brabut will die for a friend. As a rule zilian Society for the Protection of he care~ for and respects a faithful the Indians, and they share its symwife, and as a parent the Indian is pathetic attitude toward us. We were passionately fond of his children. A invited to hold services at several of kindness to his child will win his the telegraph stations, and found a heart and gain his friendship." wonderful openness to the GospeL"

Christian Chilean Students THE Young Men's and Young EUROPE Women '8 Christian Associations of Santiago, Chile, are actively at C, M. S. Deficit Feared • work, seeking to uphold New Testament ideals and promote Bible study THE financial outlook of the Church among groups which the missionaries Missionary Society was referred probably would never reach through to in the November REVIEW. A later ordinary channels. The chairman of report states the the General Commitreligious work in the Y. M. C. A. is tee of the Church Missionary Society, a senior in the Teachers' College, and at their meeting in December last, pledged themselves corporately and individually to regular prayer for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepening of spiritual life and for an Spain out of 21,000,000; and 1,000,- income adequate to the needs of the 000 in France out of its 40,000,000 Society lor the year ending March population. The Sunday-school en- 31st. They also called upon all C. M. rollment is usually about half of the Association Committees and individ- total Protestant constituency, so that ual supporters of the Society to join the enrollment in Sunday-schools and them in thus waiting upon God for in parochial or other church schools His solution of the present problem. might be given as 3,500 in Portugal, The sum needed to cover the year's 6,000 in Spain and 200,000 in France.

work to March 31st was £520,000. Of In Portugal there seems to exist, more this sum, £168,000 had been received than in the other countries, a sense up to the end of 1924. and a bond of unity between the workers of different sections and of Protestants in S. E. Europe different church affiliations. In these PRINCIPAL D. S. CAIRNS, D.D., countries, as in all Europe, the Sun- of Aberdeen, wrote after a visit to day-school is largely a children's Hungary and Czecho·Slovakia: "No school; still in Portugal the leaders man can tell what is brewing in the are particularly alive to the fact that witches' cauldron of southeastern most schools lose nearly all their Europe. Left to themselves, I do not pupils at the beginning of adolescence SUPpOSE' these war-worn populatious and so fail for the most part to make would fight again for a' generation. permanent contribution to the de- But with the sinister power of Soviet velopment of Christian character.

Russia in the background, one can- not tell what may happen… The Jews Baptized in Poland C true hope for the future lies with theONDITIONS in Poland today are unprecedented. As a result of little Reformed churches of these troubled lands. There seems to me no the Great War, Poland has regained outlook if either of these extremes of her freedom and has been given large atheistic revolution or Roman reaction accessions of territory in which dwell is to prevail. Each feeds the other, several millions of Jews, and in that and in these two extremes there is no part of the country in which the Lon- outlook for Eastern Europe. But it don Jews' Society has worked for over is otherwise with the Reformed one hundred years with remarkable Churches. '1'he Reformed faith has success, tl18 .Jews today are beginning always shown a remarkable power of to show an extraordinary hunger for producing statesmen, and it wields an things spiritual. The following in- infiuenc'e in this direction still in these stances are said to be typical: "At lands entirely out of proportion to its Sieradz it was possible, by permission numbers." of the Chief of Police, to hold a large European Sunday-Schools open-air meeting', which was attended by hundreds of Jews. At Zduns- P0.R'l'1JGAL and France both en- kaw()la the use was obtained of a joy religious liberty, so that evan- church holding 1,200 people. This gelical work in these countries can was completely filled with an audience develop without governmental inter- of Jews and .Jewesses, who listened ference. In Spain the work is "toler- attentively to expositions of the Mes- ated" but suffers from the pronouneed sianic prophecies given by the mis- Roman Catholic attitude of the peo- sionaries. At 'Warsaw, Rev. H. C.

ple, as well as from certain imposed Carpenter, the head of the mission, restrictions. The evangelical forces and himself a Hebrew Christian, is in all these countries are only a small holding practically a continuous bap- proportion of the population, perhaps tismal class, and recently the Bishop 6,000 adherents in Portugal out of a of North and Central Europe con- popnlation of 4,000,000; 10,000 in firmed twenty-four Hebrew Chri8-

tians of different ranks, one of whom ing capacity is so limited. In the was a rabbi, who had definitely de- primary room there are more than cided for Christ and been baptized." eighty little tots sandwiched in. We are compelled to say to other appli- Miracle Working in Italy ?ants, ' You ,cannot come in. There IS not room. A VOICE .PROM ITALY gives the following acconnt of an evidence "We should not be surprised that of fanatical superstition in modern these hundreds of boys and girls are Italy: "A notice was affixed to the crowding into our Sabbath-school and walls of the principal churches in into our village evangelistic services Rome, calling on the faithful to gather for many Kortcha parents have in in force on the afternoon of Sunday, their earlier veal'S attended our Sun- June Sth, in order to take part in a day-school. tntil these formal Greeksolemn procession which would move Orthodox Christians fully awaken to from the Basilica or S. John Lateran the spiritual needs of their youth and to the Church of the Gesu (the J es- until their Church provides religious uits' church) in Corso Vittorio instruction for them, our opportunity Emanuele. The object of the proces- is tremendous. We might say, as in sion was 'the translation of the Cllrist's time, that the people 'have wonder-working arm of S. Francis nothing to eat' and we do not wish to Xavier' from the one place to the send them away hungry. other. This said arm had been journeying to Malta, where it went " Our own -equipment is very meagre to combat the nefarious work of one and the laborers are very few. But or two earnest men, who try to cir- we pray that, under our Lord's blessculate the Scriptures and read the ing, our limited copies of the New same with those who visit them Testament and few Gospel hymnprivately. Letters received from booles may be used by Him to reach Malta testify to the frenzy of fanati- this multituoe. As no mission board cism roused by the said arm, which is now working in Albania, those who passed through streets crowded with are prompted to help this work may 'worshippm's,' where flowers rained send subscriptions to 'The Albanian from windows hung with costly Mission J<lund, , care of Guaranty tlraperies. " Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broad- way, New York City, New York"

Work in Albania A LBANIA was declared a republic Russian Student Conference on .January 2t1st, but as yet no Evangelical mission board has estab- T HE second all-European Conferlished work in this important and ence of the Ru~sian Student Chrisneedy neld. A lone Protestant mis- tian Mo'ement in Vestern Europe sionary conple, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas was held at Prerov, Czecho-Slovakia, B. Kennedy, vvho went out from September 8-14. Fifty-six persons America about twenty years ago, are took part this year, including eleven carrying on an independent work in " foreigners" — Bulgarians, Ameri- Kortcha, supported by voluntary con- cans and Swiss. A writer in The Intributions. ];fl'. Kennedy writes: tcrcollegian sars: "We were con- scious that we were participants in a "Albania's last census gives a total genuine spiritual movement, that population of SfJO,OOO, of whom 169,- there were serious problems before us 000 are Greek-Orthodox Christian and to be solved, that we must face each 118,000 Roman Catholic Christian. frankly and squarely, and work out The remaining 382,000 are Moham- solutions 1I0t merely acceptable to the medan. majority of the circles but which would appear to us in the line of "Our Sabbath·school is crowded God's purpose for the entire movewith two hundred or more pupils, ment." most of whom stand because the seat-

1925J NEVI'S FR01f 11:ANY LANDS

AFRICA Prime Minister's palace, specially An A£riean Educator adapted and furnished for Associa- DR. J. K. AGGREY, of the Phelps- tion use, houses Central "Y." It Stokes Commission, visited Mu- stands in a garden containing two kono. where the divinity college acres of ground, centrally located, of thl) Church :lIissionary Society· and was the gift of American Y. 11. for the Uganda Protectorate is C. A. 'so Standing committees of located. The principal, Canon E. members carryon the monthly activi- S. Daniell, writes of this visit as fol- ties, with nine trained secretaries relows: "Dr. Aggrey is an ~tfrican lilted to these committees as technical gentleman, truly consecrated to the advisers and executives. The outservice of God and of his own people. ~tanding feature of this first year has He is not ashamed of his people, but been the amount of voluntary service he is burning with desire to lift them given by members.

to where they should be. I shall never forget with what indigna.tion Medicine Man a Convert he recounted the question put to him REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, misby a 'Vest African official: 'But, Dr. sionary at the Sakbayeme station Aggrey, Mohammedanism is really in West Africa, reports great satisthe best religion for your people, is faction in a catechumen now being it not'?' With a flash in his eye, but trained at that station for church in all good temper, he replied: 'What! membership-an elderly man who has Is the African such an inferior being long been the most feared medicine that the best is not for him? Are we man and diviner in the whole neighso created that we cannot rise to the borhood. About two years ago the highest? 'What does Mohammedanism local chief of the neighborhood died, offer us that we had not before? It and it was the common belief of the offers us four wives. Had we not people that this diviner had killed four wives in our heathen state? him by following him stealthily Where does Mohammedanism raise through the forest and thrusting his spear into the chief '8 shadow when us?' "

the chief was not watching. Of Cairo Y. M. C. A. course, such a man, while perhaps in CAIRO is the latest capital city to no sense responsible for the chief's open a national Young Men's death, was regarded with great terror Christian Association. The first by the natives. And Mr. Schwab did members of Central Branch joined not know that the man had deserted January 5, 1923. In twelve months his il.lcantations until, very much as- more than 700 men had become mem- tonished, he recognized him in a class bers. '['he Erst year of such an or- of inquirers about to be passed to the ganization is largely one of plans and second stage of catechism. He then hopes. Nevertheless, there are accom- learned that one of the natiye work- plishments which call for gratitude ers, who is now in the school for pas- to God and justify larger hopes for tors at McI,ean Memorial station, the future. In its mpmbership are Lolodol'f, had had the courage to ap- men of every community – Moslems, proach this seemingly hopeless devo- Jews: and Christians, but its Egyptian tee of the native religion and had character is insured by requiring succeeded in winning him to Christ.

eighty per cent of the members to be The diviner is now said to be showing Moslems. To eliminate causes for as deep earnestness in perfecting disunion, no controversy is allowed himself in understanding of the on religious or political questions; Christian faith as he ever showed in mutual respect is expected for differ- the practice of his heathen rites.- ences of faith and party. A former The Continent.

New College for Gold Coast tuguese East Africa by slow methods of infiltration. Indian traders, large- THE college which is being started ly Moslem, have opened small stores at Achimota, near Accra, on the all along the coast region. These Gold Coast, and which is being fi- Indian traders, inured to the subnanced by the Government, is a prac- tropical climate, quickly establish tical demonstration of the interest in themselves where no Europeans find African education expressed by the it possible to live. Frequently com- British Colonial Government. The ing as young unmarried men, they staff is chiefly composed of men who marry one or more natives, and, tohave been or would have become mis- gether with the children which come sionaries. Rev. A. G. Fraser, former- rapidly, quite a Moslem community ly of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon, results. Mosques are to be found in is the Principal, and his colleague is the leading towns of southeast Africa, Dr.•J. E. K. Aggrey, the distinguished and the Indian population forms a African referred to in the January very important element….. Very lit- REVIEW. He is well known for his tle Christian missionary work is being work on both of the African Educa- conducted among the Moslems of the tion Commissions as well as for his east coast of Africa." reputation for cooperation and his power of interpreting the ideas of Slavery in Portuguese Africa one race to the other. He was for twenty years in America and taught REPORTS of slavery in certain at Livingstone College, Salisbury, parts of Africa have been re- North Carolina, and he has taken his ferred to from time to time in the Ph.D. from Columbia University. He REVIEW, In East Africa, under Poris well ~mown in America, Europe, tuguese rule, slave holding has been and Afl'lca, and has the peculiar gift made technically illegal, but through of gaining the confidence of Govern- cunning devices of many kinds forced ment, natives, and missions by his labor under most oppressive condiunquenchable goodwill. "Achimota," tions is still maintained. In the provsays the paper published by· Hamp- ince of Mozambique the following ton Institute, "is an experiment labor regulations among others have which is just beginning, and all sec- been adopted: tions and individuals interested in Negro education, not only in West Natives who do not perform their labor Africa, but over the whole continent yoluntarily may be inyited to work for the ?f Africa and in America are expect- compl.my or iuclividuals, and in the ease of mg great things from it." refusal or resi;tance may be condemned to correctional labor under the surveillance of Islam in East Africa the police, during which they will be lodged and fed and will receive a wage in kind REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS writes corresponding to one third of that paid to of "the interesting side-lights" otlwr laborers. Employ81's may requisition 011 the advance of Mohammedanism the labors of natives condemned to correcwhich he secured during a recent visit honal labor under police surveillance from to the east coast of Africa: tbe company In the same manner.

"In Zanzibar I learned from Arch- In Angola in 'Vest Africa every deacon Hallett that the spread of able-bodied native is required to give Mohammedanism is still continuing. not less than !)O days every year to I happened to be there upon a Mo- some form of indu~trial establishment, hammedan feast day and certainly and if the native does not volunteer the evidences of devotion to the faith for this service he is pro facto conwere abundant throughout the to~ demned to ] 80 days' labor. "These," and the native village. Mohammed- comments The Presbyterian Survey, anism is permeating Natal and Por- "are rather high prices for these helpless people to pay for the bless- ings of Portuguese rule."

NEWS FRO]{ MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST familiar with our Scriptures, con- stantly in view. It is a 'Life of Expulsion of the Patriarch Christ' and the first of its kind in Arabic, written quite fully, and is a THE controversy over the status of book of 700 pages. This has only just the Ecumenical Patriarch, who been published, and I ask the prayers had been warned before his election of the friends of missions that it may that he belonged to the category of accomplish the object for which it was exchangeable Greeks, but who claimed written." exemption on the ground that at Lausanne the Turks had agreed to with- Modern Moslem Persecution draw their claim for the removal of the Patriarchate, was abruptly cut THE RT. REV. J. H. LINTON, short by the expulsion of Mgr. Con- who has the episcopal oversight of stantine VI. from Constantinople. On the work of the Church Missionary instructions received at midnight by Society in Persia, tells of a Persian telegram from Angora, the Constan- Christian who said: "I would be willtinople police notified the Patriarch ing to be put to death for my faith. in the early morning that he had to Indeed, I would rejoice to be counted leave the city, and there and then worthy of martyrdom. That would conveyed him to the Passport Office never make me hold back. But that in Stamboul. Two hours later Mgr. is not the way of Islam today. And Constantine A,raboglou left by train what I do find hard is the loss of old for Salonika. friends and relatives who now cut me in the street. And what I should fear Books for Mosle:ms more than death would be to be ex- pelled from my home and my town, to AVETERAN missionary to Syria, see my wife and children driven to Rev. George A. Ford, D.D., writes destitution, and myself an outcast in the Presbyterian Magazine of the from society." fruitful work of his later years: "It has lately been my privilege to pub- Persian Evangelists lish an irenic tract for Moslems entitled, 'The Light of the World, ' which AWELCOME feature of the work has been well received by many Mos- of the Church Missionary Society lem readers. I have also published a in Persia is the great increase in the work called, 'The Combined Gospels.' zeal of the converts to evangelize their With this class of readers especially own people. Voluntary evangelistic in mind, one can understand the bands are formed, and Bishop Linton measure of confusion such readers feel says that it is a great privilege to go in the" effort to get a clear picture of out preaching with one or other of the Gospel story, by reading the four these bands, and that it is a joy to be independent Gospels. This new book present at the report meeting when takes the exact language of Scripture, they all gather to tell what God has weaving the quadruple story into one, wrought. 'rhere is now hardly a vilwith due attention to the historical lage within a considerable radius of sequence and avoiding all repetition the mission stations where some are without omitting any phrase or term not found who have been to the C. M. of meaning or significant word, even, S. hospital at Isfahan, or in some that is furnished by anyone of the other way have heard the Gospel. Evangelists. Over 20,000 copies of the Scriptures, gospels, etc., were sold in Persia last "My latest work is also much the year. largest and it has been prepared with the needs of Moslem readers, un-

MISSIONARY

Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, Pioneer was often in danger afnroemlepphlaangtueos~ Me die a I Missionary, 1847·1876. By and epidemics. Once George Haws Feltus. Dlus. 256 pp. which he was riding, in sudden anger $2.00. New York. 1924. drove his tusks into the Doctor's ab: "The man with the gentle heart," domen, so that he was obliged in the as he was regarded in Siam, was one of the pioneers of modern medicine wilderness to sew up the gaping in the little known "Kingdom of the Free." When Dr. Harris arrived wound and was carried in great sufthere in 1847, his predecessor was in America and the young doctor began fering to the Laos station to which he his career which called for a "specialist in a score of diseases and was journeying to care for one of operations. " " A Sudden Plunge Into Work," the first chapter, still the missionary ladies. Dr. House was leaves space for an account of the doctor's early years, when his father eminently an educator and he helped conducted a Sunday.school for col· ored children first in a carpenter shop to start a missionary school for and later transferred to the gallery of the church. The father also built Siamese young women which now at his own expense a "session house" for Sunday·school and prayer meet- bears the name of his wife. When ings, while the mother was not only a prominent member of the "Female the reviewer, a few years ago, visited Cent Society" giving each a cent a week to "poor and pious young men it, this school had among its students pursuing their studies in the theological seminary at Princeton," but who daughters of some forty governors. also dedicated young Samuel to foreign missions from his infancy. The 'l'he part in the work taken by Mrs. medical education of Samuel House was preceded by courses at Dart- House is so important that it is given large space in the biography, as is the life of Siam's greatest native leader thus far, the Rev. Boon Itt, who was brought to America and after full education returned to Siam to pioneer native Christian leadership. The careers of these three important per- sons are sketched in a way that re- veals the value of the adjuvant forces of the Gospel in a land which has always been more open to indirect Christian influences than to the Gos- H. ~. B. pel of Jesus Christ.

mouth and Union Colleges, and a valuable technical course at Rens- Chamberlain's 1apanese Grammar. Revised se1aer Polytechnic Institute at Troy. by Major J. G. McIlroy. pp. VIII, 144.

As a John the Baptist of Western Price, $2.00; postpaid, $2.10. Chicago.

science and medicine in Siam Dr. August, 1924.

House could present facts in a wholly As a rule, learning to read a for- comprehensible way, with experi. eign language is less difficult than ments that amazed the people. He learning to speak it. This is, however, won the affectionate reg a r d of not the case with Japanese. Though three Kings of Siam, and interested most foreigners residing in Japan in science the higher Buddhist priest- sooner or later pick up enough of the hood, one of whom later became King. language to make themselves under- Thus he had an entree into the hiooh- stood in ordinary conversation, very est circles, where he was ever true'"to few ever learn to read Japanese. This his Christian principles, and main- is due in a large measure to the fact tained a spotless character. His life that there is quite a difference be- 334 tween the spoken and written dialects. to gathering in systematic outline the The difference is partially in the vo- teaching of many books concerning cabulary but chiefly in the verb and the nature and the acquisition of true adjective inflections. And to add to wisdom. The entire work is outlined the difficulty, there aTe several dis- as follows; ~inct style~ in the written language Book I. The God of All: The God Who Itself. It IS true that there is now a is in All. strong tendency to make the spoken Book II. The Discovery and the Conand written language more and more al~ke ; and possibly some day they quest of the Divine in Oneself. Book III. The Union of All in the One in All.

~11I be as nearly identical as they are The author has expended a large III modern English. It is still neces- amount of labor in bringing together the thought of the most diverse types sary, however, as Major McIlroy of thinkers in an effort to show that points out in his introductory chap- after aU it is oue thought. The result ter, to master four rather distinct is interesting and informing as a book styles of the written language if one of reference. but it is not convincing would feel at home with the printed as the author is ready to grant that page. These are the semi-classical India and its faiths are destined to sty~e, the semi-colloquial style, the lead humanity. Chmese style, and the epistolary style. Those of us who believe the Chris- tian Scriptures to set forth God's For many years Western students unique revelation to man may be led have used Chamberlain's Simplified by t.hi~ compilat~on to a higher ap- Japanese Grammar but this book has preCIatIOn of the Illcomparable superinow been out of print for some time. ority of the Divine revelation which has come to us in Christ. Major lfcIlroy, who is an expert in the language and as such is attached This book of "Wisdom" is an ilto the Military Intelligence Division lustration of the difficulties which en- compass the man or woman who is of the General Staff of the United trying" to think iudepend€ntly. We States Army, has, therefore, rendered look in vain for the light from the ~ real ~er'ice in revising and amplify- vague statements as to sin, God and mg thIS grammar and making it once soul which :flll the pages of such writmore available. Even those who pos- ers as Firdausi, Hitopadesha, Vivesess the older book will find that this kananda and Hamakrishna. revised edition contains very valuable additions and improvements. Per- J. c. R. E. ~aps the most important of these is III connection with his treatment of t~e verb which is notoriously the most Habeeb, a Boy of Palestine. Mary Entdifficult part of the language. His wlstle. 12mo. 92 pp. 28. London. 1924. general rule by which it becomes an easy matter to separate the written Here is a well illustrated, readable verb into its stem and its inflelltions story of the IJand of the Book and the will be of real value. On the basis of people of modern Palestine. It will this rule the author gives a list of help boys and girls to understand the verb an~ adjective inflections filling Bible better and to visualize the about thirty pages. This list makes earthly life of Jesus.

the volume practically a grammatical Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner Basil Mathews. 12 mo. 178 pp. Map dilltionary which ought to prove of great service to the student of the and Illustrations. $1.50. New York. 1924.

language. A. K. R. Few modern missionaries have en- The Eternal Wisdom. Paul Richard. 134 joyed a life as full of adventure and pp. Madras. 1922. practical service as Doctor Grenfell This remarkable little book is the of Newfoundland and the Labrador.

first of several volumes to be devoted The life story of this master mission-

ary navigator is told for young people little book. Dr. Park::; is a gifted by a master narrator. Boys especially writer who knows how to use English will enjoy it, and will be stimulated with graceful effects. He is an out and to heroic service by the example of the out modernist and his five chapters missionary physician, mariner, magis- on The Origin and Spirit of Mod- trate and trader. ernism, The Supernatural and Mirac- ulous, Two Supreme Miracles, (i. e., Informing Your l'ublic. Irving Squire and the Resurrection and the Virgin Kirtland A. Wilson. 12 mo. $1.50. 1924. Birth) Intellectual Integrity, and The Educating the public is a difficult Purpo~e of the Modernist, are the retask but it is essential if their interest, sympathy and cooperation are to be sult of requests for a short book to enlisted. This book tells how right explain the present controversy from publicity methods lay the foundations a Modernist standpoint. for training cheerful givers to welfare and religioU's enterprises. The essen- According to Dr. Parks' definition Modernism is a "state of mind, " with a reverent attempt to bring out of the tial point is to present important, con- churches' treasury things new and vincing facts that awaken a desire to old. The book is too brief to be really help. satisfactory, for the author leaves the Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian reader wondering sometimes why he Village. Arthur Y. Steele. Illus. 12000. draws his conclusions from the 18, 2d. L·oudon. 1924. meagre evidence which he produces. For example, he reasons against the The Oriental is given to parables, and a missionary in the Near East bodily resurrection of our Lord, behere uses scenes in the lives of the cause the references to the body of Egyptian potter, fisherman, carpenter Jesus are few, and are confined to and merchant to illustrate spiritual statements about his hands, feet and truth. They are interesting word pic- side. Also in dealing with the probtures and carry practical lessons. lem of the Virgin Birth, the author decides against it on the ground that Never Man So Spake. Howard B. Grose. it is unlikely, since neither Peter, nor Paul, mentions it specifically. This 267 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924.

Reality is demanded by our age argument from silence is at best of and Dr. Grose attempts to meet this demand. He seeks to picture .Jesus doubtful validity. as a reality-a living teacher, and asks the readers to go to school again, The chapter on Intellectual Integto learn from His own lips the lessons of spiritual birth and growth. rity is a clever but unsatisfactory plea The ground covered is much the for covering the unwillingness of the same as that treated in Glover's "Jesus in the Experience of Men," modernist to state his beliefs with or by Dickey in "The Constructive Revolution of Jesus." definiteness on the ground that great The contents are divided into two ideas like Truth, Goodness, God, canstudies of The Teacher and His School not be defined. He claims that neither the modernist nor the· traditionalist is to be trusted, because they do not mean what they say! The book will leave many wondering what they are to believe. J. F. R.

and The Teaching of Jesus Concern- The China Mission Year Book. Twelfth . ing God, Himself, The Holy Spirit, Issue. Edited by Frank Rawlinson.

Character, Sin, Salvation, Prayer, 12mo. 548 pp. Shanghai and New York. and The Life Hereafter. J. F. R. 1924.

This year book is rich in liP-to-date What Is Modernism! Leighton Parks. information. After a review of China 154 pages. $1.00. New York. 1924. Today, a section by various authors Some will rejoi<le, while others will is devoted to Christianity and the Re- lament, over the publication of this ligions of China; others deal with

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1925

SPEAKERS AT THE WASHINGTON

qhe Charm of DamasR Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask CLoths and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal. And, too, pure qual~ ity Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven,which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. us Fbt orr. James McCutcheon & Co.

<Department "l{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York Woman's Board of Foreign Missions IlEFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA OUR NEEDS FOR THE REGUL,4.R WORK OF TIlE YEAR, $167,280.00 ANNUITY BONDS of $500 and over provide a reasonable income for the donor during her life time.

ADVANTAGES A re~lar income guaranteed, not subject to market variations. Freedom from anxiety, and trouble about re-investing. Assurance that the principal will not be diverted, but will be used according to the wishes of the annuitant for carrying the Gospel to foreign lands, and without deductio:Is for inheritance taxes. Rates of interest sent upon application to the Woman's Board.

FIFTY YEARS IN FOREIGN FIELDS By Mrs. William L Chamberlain 320 Page$ .,.,ith 4 map. and numerous iiiUJtration.. Fine Art Binding, .ke 6Y.x9Y., $2.00, po.tage lOc extra A History of the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America covering-five decades. It is a book as attractive as any romance of fiction. From a literary and religious standpoint it is better than a thousand arguments or appeals as a justification of Christian Missions.

Make check or money order payable to WOMAN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 25 East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY the progre8s made during the Zast Page REVIEW OF THE WORLD quarter oentury 111 the purpo8e and 'Plan of home m,i88ionary work. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edttor MODERN CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO •• Contents for March, 1925 · •..•••.•.• W. REGINALD WHEELER 208 Page FRONTISPIECE ••.••……..••……. Facts in regard to the l1resent situation in l}IcrieD and the progress of evan- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS AT y.,,7ASHINGTON gelical missions. EDITORIALS ………••………•…• DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA ..

THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION. • •••••••.••..•• W. P. LIVINGSTONE 211 CO-OPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA. A bio.Qraphica:t sketch, 01 the outstand– TOI,ERA.'TION TRIUMPHS IN GREECE. in.q missionary oj the present day in CHRIST. THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE … British CentraZ Africa. ..•………… E, STANLEY JONES 175 THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE MISSION- The sten,agraphic report of the mas- terly ana moving address a:t the Wash,- ARY MESSAGE '" JULIUS RICHTER 218 ington Foreign Missions Convention by WHEN I VISITED THE LEPERS …… . one who has been for seventeen years a m..issionary -in India. · ………….. W. E. BIEDERWOLF 222 THE PASTOR 'AND THE MISSIONARY BEST METHODS …………•……… • • . . • . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 225 MOVEMENT ……. HUGH T. KERR 181 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Another stirrinQ address aiven at the TINS ……… . ………… 232 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. _. . . .. 238 Washin.Qton Convention by a 'Pastor 1'HE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …. _ 253 who has made his church a vital jorce TERMS.-$2.50 a year. (~2.00 In clubs of itn the 'Promotion. of the missionary five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., camvpai,Qn. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, IMPRESSIONS OF THE WASHINGTON 1925. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. CONVENTION …………….. . JULIUS RICHTER, J. P. MCCALLIE, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING MINOT C. MORGAN, J. J. CORNELIUS 185 COMPANY, Inc. Yiew8 01 the ConVention by delegates from India, Germany and the United ROBERT E. SPEER, President State'. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, V&c8-Presiaent MEN OF THE G. S. NAVY AT SAN DIEGO DELAVAN L. PIERSQ'N, Secreta.ry .••••…•.••… FLOY T. BARKMAN" 196 WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer THE NEW CONCEPTION OF HOME MIS- Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ,Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year SIONS . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN M. MOORE 201 Editorial and Buslnes. Omce. 166 Fifth AveDue, A stirwulatin.q address delivered at the Home Missions Conference, showin.q New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post ~~~~. Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of March B, "Most Stimulating and Helpful"

Wben that great Christian "I find it most stimulat- statesman, head {If the ing and helpfUl to turn International Y. M. C. A., to the use of this version described by The 0 d 0 r e (the American Standard Roosevelt as "the world's Bible), having used other most usefUl Citizen," John versious all the rest of R. Mott, speaks, the whole my life." world listens. He weighs his words well. Let Dr. -John R. Matt, Mott himself give his esti~ ill ate 0 f the American Standard Bible.

Copyright, Underwood & Underwood Studio.

~ote that Dr. Mott says, "turn to the use of this (The American Standard) ver~ SIan," which means much more than just turn to-perhaps now and again. This turning to the 'use of the American Standard Bible is what will give the Christian of today sti'tnulus and help as it does Dr. Matt.

NELSON :BI:BLES l1T,n~lnO~ilLlSAtm.a.nedriacradnB~lhilll.el' (Edited by American Revision Committee) in all sizes. types and styles of binding The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoare obtainable wher- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Dible Schools throughout the ever Bibles are sold. United States and if'! used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the Internati{lnal, graded or other Bible lessons. FREE BOOKLET A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, A charmIng 36-page as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and booklet entitled "The ten slzes ot type. :e~n~~~l ~!~l~~'~' Ph~b~iS~~~ a~i~~~ .-THOiUSNELsON&SONS—-385PFourihA~~Ne.;-~rk I came down Auth~rlzed Publishers for the Americ,an Revision Committee· I containing Dear Sus: Pl~ase 8end me FREE copy of y.our book entitled 1IThe through th e ages, ainnd~ many facts of vital I terest, will be sent FREE on 1'e- Wonderful Story. This does not obUgate me III any way. Name ….•………………………………………….. quest to anyone mentioning The c..============1I Missionary Review Of the World. Street ………………………………..••.•……. I ••••• City …………… – – …. _….. State …•••• , •• ,.,""

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Scientist's Faith I•n the Bible One of the world's gretHellt Burgeons tells how he came to believe the whole Book.

Dr. Howard A. Kelly's Per.onal Confes.ion of Faith HOWARD A. KELLY, H.D., LL.D. CAN a really scientific man believe the Biblef Dr. Howard A. Kelly is entitled to answer. His scientific record and standing Among his many ofilcial and hon~ today are equaled by few living men. After a brilliant orary connections, Dr. Kelly is career as Professor of Gynecology at Johns Hopkins University, Consulting Gynecologist of Johns and surgeon of world-wide reputation, he is now giving himself Hopkins Ho~pital, Honorary Fellow to special research, while continuing as Emeritus Professor at Edinburgh Obstetrical Society, Johns Hopkins and conducting his personal practice. With Glasgow Obstetrical and Gynecolo- degrees from several universities, including Aberdeen and Penngical Society, Royal Academy of sylvania, Dr. Kelly has been honored by scientific societies Medicine in Ireland, Fellow Brit- throughout the civilized world, is an authorit~ on radium, and ish Gynecological Society, Past is Honorary Curator in the Division of ReptIles and Amphib- President American Gynecological ians of the University of Michigan. He is an honored member Society, Honorary Memoer Societa of scientific or medical societies in Scotland, Ireland, Haly, Italiana dl Ostet1'1cla e Ginecologia, Germany, France, Roumania and Russia. He is the anthor of Gesellschaft fur Geburtshulfe und standard works in surgery and medicine, and of hundreds of Gynekologle zu Berlin, Correspond- articles in medical journals. ing Member Etranger de la Soclete de Chirurg!e de Paris, K. K. And Dr. Kelly beHeves the Bible, because be has tested It In rig- Gesel1schaft del' Aerzte in Wien, idly SCientific ways and finds that it meets every test. "1 have never Roumanian Academy of Science, in. my whole life met a man who really knew the Bible and rejected Obstetrico-Gynecological Society of it," he says. He gives from one to four hours a day to his own Bible Moscow, Past President Southern study. He conducts a large Bible class every Sunday in Baltimore. Surg1cal and Gynecological Asso- Ciation. But he counts a higher Some years ago be was seriously troubled by the Higher Criticism. honor than any of these bis heav- Then he studied hiR way out of it by making the Bible his textbook enly degree of B,A.-"Born Again." of religion exact1y 8S he would use any textbook tn science. Today he knows that the whole Bible is the very Word at God, and its every precious doctrine vital to life and happiness.

ibr ~av ~rlJlllll mtmro (published every week) believes that the full, personal, intimate, autobio- Dr. KeIIy's testimony cannot be ignored, It cangraphical testimony of such a scientist is needed not be discounted. It cannot be ridiculed~ Those today as never before. The "Science League of who reject God's Word win dlsagree with him. America," recently formed, is denouncing the Bible ThOBe who believe God's Word will rejoice that God and saying that sdence alone is the "savior of man- has raised up Dr. Kelly "for such a time as this." kind," It declares: "We must have a canfidence in the natural that will not leave room for one jot The series will CommenCe at once. Will you help or tittle of faith in the supernatural." Dr. KelIy to get these remarkable testimonies to as many of knows otherwise. At the earnest invitation of The your friends and coworkers as possible? You may Sunday School Time8 he is preparing exclusively know of ministers, or Sunday~school teachers, or for this journal his own full confession of faith. unsaved persons, who need them. A Ten Weeks He will begin by telling how he came out of his "Get-acquainted" subscription, costing 25 cents, uncertainty concerning the critical attacks on the will cover most or all of the series. Bible into his present unshakable convictions, and will then give his reasons for believing in the Great r;~~;-C;;–;;;; -;:;;;;~ -;H7s-;O-;;;N-:-t Doctrines of the Christian Faith. Thus he wlll write the following seven articles: How I Came. to I I $2.00 a year. In clubs of five or more. $1.50 My 1'resent Faith; Why I Believe the Whole Bible I I each per year. Our "Get.acquainted" ofter, is True; Why I Believe that Jesus Christ Is God; I I 10 week. for 25c. Why I Belleve In the Virgin Birth of Jesus: Why I Believe in the Blood Atonement; Why I Believe I I THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIHES COMPANY In the Bodily Resurrection; Why I Believe Christ I 1031 Walnut Street, Philadelphia. 1'a. Ill-X ia Coming Again. I For 25 cents enclosed, please send "The Sun- There bas been no cont.ribution like this from any I I day School Times" for 10 weeks to ()ther outstanding scientific leader in our generation. It is an event of stupendous importance in I I Name ….. ,., ……. "'_' ……….•••… these dark days of confusion, uncertainty and out- LI ~~:….-.:..: I spoken denial by men who command respect in :':.:':"::':"::..:…..:..: :':.:':":':':"::.:.:':"::':"::…:…J everything but their faith.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW OF THE WOELD in writing to adverth,ers.

THE MlS-SIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MARCH, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII THREE THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "THIS convention has converted me," said a reporter on a Washington paper after he had been listening to the multi- tude of addresses on foreign missions for nearly a week.

"I have been converted from a narrow view of the Church and its work and have come to see that the Church of Christ is greater than any sect or denomination, and that the work of taking Christ and His Gospel to all mankind is the greatest work in the world."

This was the impression made on every earnest and open-minded Christian attending the great Washingtoll Foreign Missions Convention (January 28 to February 2, 1925). The audiences for six days at three sessions a day numbered between four and five thou- sand.* The acoustics of the large new Washington Auditorium, scarcely completed, were perfect and the electric amplifier carried even weak voices to the farthest corner of the hall. The convention was also remarkable for its character, for it included missionary statesmen from office and field, government officials, prominent women, laymen and pastors of all evangelical churches, and some leaders from Europe. There were also about five hundred students (most of them Volunteers) and one hundred or more Christians from the native Churches of China, Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Africa, Moslem Lands and Latin America.

The quality of the addresses, from that of President Coolidge on the first afternoon, to that by Robert E. Speer on the last evening, was remarkable for both intellectual and spiritual power. The attentiveness of the audience was shown not only in their appreciation of humorous anecdotes, but in their sympathetic responsiveness to earnest appeals, inspiring facts and convincing logic. It was impossible to prevent spontaneous applause in spite of requests to abstain.

* The registered delegates, numbering 3,480, representing 59 mission board constituencies and 27 other or.e:anizations, were supplemented with many from 'Vashington churches.

165 The spirit of prayer and the evidence of spiritual power per- vaded the sessions, not only in the periods of intercession, but in the continued evidence of dependence on the Spirit of God both for past progress and for future achievements. Some of the most remark- able meetings of the convention were the early morning student gatherings in charge of Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the Student Volun- teer Movement, when two or three hundred met for an hour of prayer and conference.

The themes presented at the convention included such great topics as "The Gospel for the Whole World," "The Present World Situation," "The Solution of the Problems of the World," "The Gospel at Work in Asia and Africa," "Christian Education in the Mission Field," "Medical, Industrial and Social Work in Asia," "The Place of Foreign Missions in the Church at Home," "The Church in the Mission Field," "The Foreign Missionary Movement in Relation to Peace and (ffiod Will Among Nations," and "The Call to Our Unfinished Task." The section conferences took up on successive afternoons the different mission fields, the various types of missionary work and the denominational programs.

The array of speakers was in itself a guarantee of a rich intellectual and spiritual feast. The Board secretaries included Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. William P. Schell, of the Presbyterian Board, Dr. William 1. Chamberlain, of the Reformed Church in America, and Dr. James Endicott, of the Canadian Methodists. The women officials on the program were Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (American Baptist), Mrs. C. K. Roys (Presbyterian), Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, of Detroit, Miss Mabel K. Howell (Methodist South) and Miss Margaret E. Burton (International Y. W. C. A.). Among the missionaricH were Miss Jean Mackenzie, Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt and Dr. H. C. McDowell, of Africa; Rev. John H. McLaurin, Dr. E. Stanley Jones and Miss Helen K. Hunt, of India and Burma; Dr. F. F. Goodsell, of Turkey; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo; Rev. Watts O. Pye, Dr. Ida Belle Lewis; Dean.T. D. McRae and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan and President J. M. Henry, of China; Bishop Welch, Bishop Tucker and Dr. William Axling, of Korea and Japan; and Dr. .T. H. McLean, of Chile. Christians from mission churches included Prof. J. J. Cornelius and Rev. B. P. Hiwale, of India, and Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan.

The spokesmen for laymen at the general meetings were Dr. John R.

Mott, of New York, Hon. N. W. Rowell, of Canada, and R. A. Doan, of Columbus, Ohio; for the educational institutions, President Mary E. Woolley, of Mt. Holyoke; Prof. Rufus M. Jones, of Haverford, and Prof. William 1. Hull, of Swarthmore; and for ministers of the American churches, speakers were Bishop Mouzon (Methodist, South), Bishop Brent (Protestant Episcopal), Canon H. J. Cody, of Canada, Rev. S. W. Herman (Lutheran), Dr. Hugh T. Kerr (Presbyterian), Dr. Harris E. Kirk (Presbyterian, South). Student Volunteers were represented by Miss Goodsell, Dr. Walter H. Judd and Mr. 'Warner Lentz.

The representatives from European societies and churches were Mr. J. H. Oldham, of the International Missionary Council, the Bishop of St. Albans, Rev. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, Baron von Boetzelaer, of Holland, Dr. Daniel Couve, of France, and Prof. Julius Richter, of Germany.

There we~ successive presiding officers and many who led daily in prayer. The devotional periods for intercession at noon were led by Presi- dent W. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, President J. Ross Stevenson, of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Princeton, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student "Volunteer Movement, Dr. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, and Dr. John W. Wood, of New York.

But the outstanding characteristic of the convention was that its keynote from first to last was Jesus Christ, as the great missionary message and the one Hope for the world. No note of theological disagreement was struck, but Ohrist was exalted as the Son of God and the only sufficient Saviour for every race and nation. Therefore, courage and faith marked the convention; courage to undertake difficult problems in the Spirit of Ohrist and faith in ultimate victory.

The Washington convention was in many respects in marked contrast to the great Ecumenical Oonference held in New York twenty-five years ago and to the Edinburgh Oonference in 1910. At the Ecumenical Oonference there were stories of pioneering and popular appeals to arouse interest in foreign missions, together with comprehensive surveys of the miSfion fields. At Washington an intelligent interest in world-wide missions was taken for granted and the evident aim of speakers was to enlist mOre devoted, united and effective cooperation of the Ohurch at home in an adequate en~ deavor to complete the task of giving Ohrist to all the world. Edinburgh was marked by a serious study of methods, of the task of occupying new fields, of organizing and uniting forces, and of strengthening native churches, based on reports of various commissions. At Washington, there was no opportunity for discussion from the floor and no resolutions or plans presented for adoption~ It was a meeting to instruct and stimulate rather than to confer; to marshal home forces rather than to determine policies. Even the section meetings on fields, methods and denominational plans gave little opportunity for discussion.

Another characteristic of the Washington convention that distinguished it from the previous gatherings (and that made it akin to the recent Student Volunteer Oonvention) was the emphasis on the practical application of the principles of Ohrist to all phases of modern life, such as international, racial and industrial problems. One whole session was given up to international relations and another largely to the consideration of social, racial and industrial conditions. Ohristian missions have always recognized responsibility for Ohristianizing these relationships, but at Washington this duty was more largely emphasized.

One could not attend this great convention without being deeply impressed again by the immensity and importance of the missionary task, the variety of the problems and methods involved, the great difficulties encountered, the real oneness of the work, the necessity for true unity and cooperation, and the possibility of greater progress. Ultimate triumph depends, however, not on human wisdom or

material strength, but on the power of God to work miracles of transformation in men and in nations.

What will be the outcome of the Washington convention? This is the great question. Hope lies in the fact that living seed was sown in good soil. With proper care this will surely bear fruit in tho churches and Board offices at home and in the fields abroad. Missionaries return to their fields encouraged by the thought that the Church at home will stand back of them with more devoted support in prayer and in sacrificial giving. Secretaries return to their offices with renewed faith and energy and with the hope of more adequate help from their several constituencies. Volunteers return to their studies more eager to prepare for service abroad and confident that funds will be provided to send them out when ready. Laymen return to business or professions with a new sense of responsibility for the practice of stewardship of all resources for the Kingdom of God. Pastors return to their churches determined to accept the challenge and to marshal their forces for an onward march. Will the new impetus received show itself in personal life and in religious circles? Will the renewed impulses reach out in every direction and through all agencies to bring harmony in international relations, to create true brotherliness in race relations, to establish justice and mercy in economic life and to purify and enable all social contacts? These results may be achieved only if individual Christians give Jesus Christ right of way in their lives so that the Spirit of God may use us, with all we have, to make Him known and to establish the reign of God among men of every tongue and tribe and nation.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS l ' l . AN unusually interesting conference on the problems and possi- bilities of Home Mission work in North America was held at Atlantic Oity, January 13th to 16th, by the executives of the Boards affiliated with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The topics under discussion were of great importance and the papers and addresses were informing and stimulating. The emphasis was placed on the need and the results of interdenominational unity and cooperation in carrying out the program of Christ for the salvation of mankind. Several papers on this subject will be printed in the REVIEW. Another topic stressed in the program was Christian community service-union of effort to serve a whole community, rather than rival denominational effort to build up one communion. Possibly there was at times an over-stressing of the machinery and methods in Home Mission work in place of emphasis on the prime importance of spiritual power and the need of presenting Christ to all those in ignorance of His Gospel of Life.

1925J EDI1'ORIAL COMMENTS

NUGGETS FROM THE HOME MISSION CONFERENCE T HE watchword of Christian agencies for centuries was "Occupy Strategic Fields." For the Twentieth Century, let the watch- word be: "Serve Every Community." *' *' *' Our business as Christians is not to increase the membership of our individual churches, but to bring men to Christ; not to bring sheep into a particular flock, but to lead them into Christ'8 fold.

*' *' *'

The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of ascertained facts, to establish the Kingdom of God among men and to transform the total life of America and of the world in all its phases and re- lationships so that it will conform to the spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ. He is the center of the missionary motive and teaching.

*' *' *'

Over 5,000 communities in the United States have no evangelical church work and between 5,000 and 10,000 communities have only one church. Let us abandon competition and care for neglected communities.

*' '* *'

Regional cooperation amo.ng churches began in Maine in 1890 when flve denominations cooperated in Home Mission work in the State. Now seven far-western States, in addition to Maine and Vermont, have or- ganized on a cooperative program to survey their fields and to care for neglected areas and groups.

• *' • Out of 175,000 recent immigrants from Europe, 103,000 have come from Protestant countries. It is most important that we follow these immigrants to their destination in America.

• '* *' The Christian Chinese in San Francisco have recently made their church a community center for united work.

If we are to reach the Mo•rm*o'ns *'effectively, we must strengthen the Christian educational institutions among them – such as West- minster College.

Hawaii is God'8 laboratory for the study of the problems of race relationships.

The progress in Christian statesmanship in Home Missions in the last quarter of a century was clearly pointed out by Dr. John M. Moore, whose address appears in the REVIEW. In 1900, Home Missions were studied more from an isolated denominational viewpoint, with especial reference to unoccupied physical frontiers and work among heathen Indians and uneducated Negroes. .At the recent conference, the chief topics discussed were unity and cooperation in work for Spanish-speaking .Americans, for rural communities, cities and among immigrants. Valuable papers were also presented on "Home Missions as a Career," " The Need of Leadership,"

"The Development of Leaders," and "The Future of Home Missions. "

The study of these topics cannot fail to impress one with the immensity and importance of the work to be done in America, the diversity and intricacy of the problems involved, the progress already made and the growing sense of the unity of the task. This work demands unselfish sacrifice, Christlike cooperation and an earnest dependence on prayer and on the leadership and power of God.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA POLITICAL and religious turmoil in China, makes it difficult to secure first-hand reliable information on the situation. Dr. Alexander Baxter, Vice-President of Canton Christian Col- leges, writes, under date of January 7th, some interesting details as to the anti-Christian movement now in evidence in Canton and to some extent in other parts of China. This anti-Christian movement seems to be a joint affair between certain student organizations and the Communistic section of the Kuo-ming-tang. Outside Canton the only place where the movement has been at all active so far is in Shanghai. In Canton not only Christianity but all religion is being opposed, while in other parts the movement is exclusively against Christianity. This may be due to the fact that Russian or Bolshevis- tic influences are more marked in the south than in other parts of China. Many believe that the movement here has Russian influence and money behind it and this seems to be borne out by the fact that members of the military school at Whampo have taken part in anti- Christian demonstrations.

Other organizations sharing in the anti-Christian movement are the New Student Movement and a Chinese club or society com- posed mostly of school graduates known as the "Chi Yung Hok Shek." Newspapers, such as the Chinese organ of the Kuo-ming- tang Party, (Man Kwok Yat Po) and the lIok Shing Yat Hon, and magazines such as Young China have contained articles of an anti-Christian character. A number of pamphlets and leaflets have also been issued of a popular anti-Christian kind.

The methods used by this movement have been chiefly public meetings and literature. A number of mass meetings have been held. The Government Normal School has been very active and several meetings have been held in its buildings. Open-air meetings have also been held in various parts of Canton and groups of people, mostly students, have gone to Christian schools and institutions dis- tributing anti-Christian literature and in some cases attempting to break up Christian gatherings.

Dr. Baxter reports that the main points made by speakers and . in anti-Christian literature seem to be:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

(1) That Christianity has proved to be the advance guard of imperial- ism. Instances are given, such as the taking over of Tsingtau by the Ger- mans as the result of the murder of certain missionaries.

(2) Chinese Christians are described as being the servants of capitalism.

The fine plants that missionary societies build and the positions they are able to give to their workers have appealed to some Chinese, and they have thus become the tools of foreigners. The claim is made that most of those who support missions are capitalists.

(3) It is said that Christians and students in Christian institutions are not patriotic. Foreigners give them a wrong point of view, and owing to their contact with foreigners they do not see harm in this so-called foreign imperialism, which is being introduced to the country in the guise of Chris- tianity.

(4) Christianity is attacked as being inconsistent with the assured results of modern science. Some speakers make the common popular claim that cnlightened peoples are giving up religion as something which is outgrown, and are adopting a so-called scientific view of life which is more akin to Positivism.

(5) The teachings of Christianity, especially regarding non-resistance, miracles, etc., are attacked as in themselves absurd. .

(6) The influence of the Church, especially in the Middle Ages in Europe, is quoted as iill example of the tyranny which Christianity has instituted.

(7) Foreign control in mission institutions is instanced as an attempt to make the Chinese the servants of foreign nations, and it is held that this control prevents the training of patriotic Chinese citizens.

Of course, there is nothing new in these points. At a recent meeting of Chinese leaders held in the Y. M. C. A., in Canton, it was stated that the result of the movement here so far has been mainly twofold: First, to cause increased interest in the whole subject of religion whereby people have been led to class themselves either for or against; and, second, it has caused much public sympathy with Christianity as many realize that the attack is not sincere, but is engineered in the interest of politics, and at the dictates of Russian influence.

The attitude of Christian leaders to the movement has been discussed and at a recent meeting it was decided: (1) That it would be unwise to attempt direct opposition and that the Church should increase its constructive work in the district.

(2) A committee of Chinese leaders was appointed to draw up a statement, probably to be issued by the Christian Council of Kwangtung, indicating what Christianity stands for in relation tl1 the religious, social and political situation.

(3) It was agreed to have a statement prepared also for church members so that they could be more enlightened as to the teaching and attitude of their faith towards present problems.

(4) Steps are being taken to give more publicity to the actual work which the Christian Church i'S attempting through it'S churches and institutions.

(5) It was agreed to call in the near future a conference of foreign missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders to discuss ,more adequately the movement in its relation to foreign missionaries working in this district.

The general feeling among Christians is that too little has been done to make clear the real function and work of foreign missionaries in China. Undoubtedly some of the leaders in the present government are aware of the real nature of missionary service and are not misled by these statements seeking to show that the missionary body is an adjunct of western governments. At the same time there is a great deal of ignorance on these points amongst people generally and apart from the present anti-Christian movement altogether it would be well to have the work of the Christian Church explained more clearly to the general public. This is a time to be patient and to pr.ay for the Chinese. It is a time to make clear to all the spiritual aims and values of Christianity and the relations of Christ and His teachings to present-day problems.

TOLERATION 'L'RIUMPHS IN GREECE rl.. AL'l'HOUGH nominally Christian, Greece has heen religiously OIle of the most backward countries in the world. A provision in her 'Constitution forhids the admission or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures-a bar to their circulation such as has not been placed even by heathen or Moslem lands. Box after box of Bibles sent by the Bible Societies, has been held up in the custom- houses. For many years a feeling of hostility towards Evangelical Greek Christians has been sedulously fostered, especially by Greek church leaders; such persons being branded as traitors to their country because they had forsaken their national Church. In the olden days the windows of the Evangelical Greek Church in Athens used to be frequently stoned, and there was no redress. Some in- convenience, as well as injustice, was also the outcome of the refusal of the civil authorities to recognize the legality of any marriage not performed by a priest of the established Church, the only one legally recognized by the Government.

These conditions are now at an end for a great change has come over the attitude of the Greeks, official and civilian, largely as a result of three factors. Firstly, Athens has been fortunate, as has the church at large, in the broader spirit and better tone of two recent Metropolitans-Abp. Meletios, who became Patriarch of the whole Church, residing at Constantinople, until expelled by the Turkish Government, and also the present Metropolitan. They have too catholic a spirit to encourage such narrowness, and have done much to overcome it. '

, In the second place, thousands of Greeks have been returning to their native land from the United States, bringing with them a more friendly spirit toward its illstitutiolls, from which they have seen only good. In many ways they have been contributing to a friendlier attitude on the part of their people to things Western. They stand

925] EDITORIAL COMMENT

up for recognition of those who may differ from them in details; and they will not join in religious persecution, nor tolerate it if they can prevent it.

Thirdly, the bitterness of disaster, especially of the last great disaster, in western Asia Minor, has opened their eyes. They know now that the Evangelical Greek is just as loyal, and in some ways more able, and certainly as Christian, as his Orthodox neighbor. Besides, this mournful wave of refugees has brought into the farthest corners of the country large numbers of Evangelical Greeks, and of those who were well acquainted with such over in Asia Minor. Henceforth it will hardly be possible for Greece to go back to its former narrow-minded way of thinking and acting.

The-new spirit has been shown in a multitude of ways. Laws have been modified to suit the needs of the American colleges that have moved over to Greece from Asia Minor, so that religious restrictions and other obstacles are not put in their way. The church authorities as well as the Government have welcomed the advent of these avowedly Evangelical institutions. In at least one instanceat Katerin8., on the Gulf of Salonica-land has been set aside by the Government for a purely Evangelical village, where non-Evangelicals are not allowed to settle unless by invitation of the others; and the Government has made substantial grants in money and materials, to get these refugees started in communal life. The cases of Bibles that have lain for long in the custom houses, have been allowed to enter, not only free of duty, but free also of storage charges. Their sale and distribution is now unhindered.

The most fundamental change of all is, naturally, the modification of the Hellenic Constitution. Not only has the Article prohibiting the translation or circulation of any Scriptures except in the original been abrogated, but the entire attitude on religion is changed. The new Article on Religion reads: (1) Liberty of Conscience is inviolable. (2) All religions may perform what pertains to their worship freely under the protection of the laws, except anything that is against public order and good morals. – (3) Proselyting is forbidden.

By the last clause is meant that the Government will not permit "any attempt to make followers by gifts, promises, or force." Needless to say, the Evangelical Church has never made followers by any of these means, and is glad to abide by this law.

In consequence of this new attitude, the civil authorities now recognize marriages performed by Evangelical clergymen. Thus problems of inheritance and property are obviated and Evangelicals have exactly the same rights as the adherents of the Orthodox or any other church.

One by-product of this better feeling has been the granting of

the use of King George's Chapel to the Second Evangelical Church of Athens, an organization composed of refugees from Asia Minor.

King George I came to Greece as a Protestant Dane and his Danish Lutheran pastor held Protestant services in the Royal Chapel in the palace. According to agreement, his children were brought up in the National Church of Greece, and the subsequent kings were all Orthodox. Greece is now a republic and, by the act of a liberal Government, the former Royal Chapel has once more returned to the use of Evangelicals.

The Greek people as a whole are far more ready than formerly to read Evangelical literature. A short time ago a broad-minded Greek in Salonica went to the American Mission and bought up all the copies they had of some tracts by Sherwood Eddy and others, and, with the cooperation of the Orthodox priest who was acting as chaplain to two government military hospitals, went through the wards and distributed many hundreds to the sick. He sent to the publication headquarters at Constantinople for several thousand more, since new calls for this literature came pouring in on him.

Recently a layman of the Orthodox faith secured a quantity of Sun- day-school literature to take with him on a tour among the islands of the Greek Archipelago where he was sure of a good reception.

The Greek language has been lamentably short of Sunday-school literature but there has been a gradual and quiet growth of Sunday- schools in connection with some of the Orthodox churches in Athens and other places; and now a very able Greek lady is translating the entire series of the Blakeslee system, so that these and other schools may have the requisite books and leaflets.

An inspiring challenge has recently come, from a most unex- pected quarter, for an enlargement of the American system of schools in Greece. The Metropolitan Bishop of the island of Syra sent a message last summer to Miss McCallum, Principal of the American College for Girls at Athens, begging her to take steps for the open- ing of a school for girls in his island. Failing to secure a favorable reply, he came in person to the College in November to see her. It happened that several missionaries were gathered there at the time; and this high ecclesiastic fervently repeated his earnest request for an American school for his girls in Syra. He guaranteed an imme- diate attendance of at least two hundred, and set their minds at rest as to any costs for the running of the school. He wanted the man- agement of it entirely in the hands of Miss McCallum, and in ac- cordance with what religious program she might choose. It was a confidence based on the fine reputation already attained by the College in Athens. C.HARLES T. RIGGS. BY THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1907 T HERE is a good deal of misunderstanding as to what consti- tutes the missionary aim and motive, and never have we needed to clarify the issue as now. Weare told that we are "International Meddlers," that we are "Creedmongers to the East," that we are the religious side of imperialism, that we are the forerunners of capitalism, that we represent a great hunger to see an ecclesiasticism prevail around the world.

We ought to face the problem squarely and, under the closest scrutiny, tell just what we are trying to do. We can determine this in the quiet of the study where we brood over human motives and aims or we may determine our objective in the thick of the struggle on the field where ideas meet ideas and civilizations meet civilizations. My personal conclusions have been reached in the thick of the battle, by the sheer exigencies of the struggle itself.

When I first went to India eighteen years ago I was trying to hold a very long line, the line from Genesis to Revelation, on to Western civilization and the Christian Church. There was no welldefined issue. The non-Christian invariably pitched the battle at Moses or at Western civilization. He always seemed to ignore the central point.

Then I saw that I could shorten my line, that I could refuse to know anything save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I could take my stand there and make Him the sum total of the aim and the motive of my message.

The situation cleared when we took the one central theme. The Indian people found that we were not there to make them pale copies of the West; we respected anything fine in their civilization, in their struggle after God. They learned that we were there not to wipe out that struggle but to give them a person, Jesus Christ, whom they could interpret through their own genius and national past and could express in a living way.

Up to that time in India, we seemed to have been up against a stone wall. We were making great progress among the outcastes, but we were scarcely making any progress among the educated classes. When we clarified the issue and made Christ the one issue, then there was a new burst of power. We found ourselves in the midst of a revival of interest in Jesus as a person who captivated the thought of the East. The people had thought that if they took Christ, they would have to take Western civilization also, but when ~m an address delivered at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention, January 29, 1925.

175 the revelation tlaW11ed upon the minds of the East, that they could have Christ with as little or as much of Western civilization as they desired, then there was a new outbreak of spiritual power and interest in Jesus Christ that far surpasses anything that we had seen.

In thinking over this matter and trying to discover what the different systems were trying to produce, I saw that each religion had its own peculiar aim; Greece said, "Be moderate; know thyself." Confucianism said, "Be superior; correct thyself." Buddhism says, "B(l disillusioned; annihilate thyself." Hinduism says, "Be separated; merge thyself." Mohammedanism says, "Be submissive; bend thyself." Shintoism sa:i'S, "Be loyal; suppress thyself." Judaism says, "Be holy; conform thyself." Modern materialism says, "Be industrious; enjoy thyself." Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad; cultivate thyself." Christianity says, "Be Christlike; give thyself."

Now if the aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character that it may give itself as Jesus gave Himself, then we have no reason to apologize for that aim and motive for there is nothing higher than to be Christlike.

The aim of Christian missions then is not to propagate Western civilization around the world-they may take as much or as little as they wish; we are not there to project an ecclesiasticism throughout the world, but we are there without apology, openly and without the slightest hesitatiol1, to say that we think it is worth while to make men like Jesus Christ.

First of all, that is a worthy aim for our own lives, we wouId like to be like Him. We too would like to catch His Spirit, His thought, His purpose, and His power. We would like to give ourselves as He gave Himself. If this is the end of Christianity then there is not the slightest reason why we should hesitate to make that the aim of the Christian missions.

Jesus is not a way of life, He is Life itself. He came not to set certain truths alongside of other truths. Jesus came to be Truth itself. In Him Truth looks out at me from understanding eyes, touches me with redemptive hands, and loves me with a warm loving heart.

Jesus came not to bring a religion, as Dean Inge says, "to set alongside of other religions" ; Jesus came to be a religion itself, and if we go deep enough into religion, we must stand face to face with Jesus, who is religion itself in its final expression. Jesus Christ sums up the finest in the East and the finest in the West.

Greece said that three things caught her attention in worship. They were the good. the beautiful and the true. That sums up the

CHRIST, THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE

finest thinking in the West. The East, brooding over these same problems, has come to the conclusion that there were three ways out, namely the gyan mar'g, the way of "knowledge"; the bhakti marg, the way of "devotion"; and the karm marg, the way of "works."

Jesus said, standing midway between East and West, "I am the way, the truth and life." I am the way-that is the good. I am the truth~that is the true. I am the life-that is the beautiful. He is what the Greeks unconsciously desired.

He turus to the East and He says, I am the way-that is the karm marg-a way of life, a method of working; I am the truththat is the gyan marg, the way of "knowledge"; I am the lifethat is the bhakti marg or the way of "devotion." He is what India has unconsciously desired.

Jesus then stands midway between East and West and fulfills everything that life strives for, and East and West will one day find in Him what they need.

A lawyer rose in the crowd in India and said, "Is that what you are trying to do? Do you want to give us Christ and Christ alone?" I said, "My brother, I have nothing else to give."

He replied: "I do not see how we Indians can hate Him. I thought you had come here to wipe out our past and all our Indian culture. If your aim is to give us Christ, let us take Him and interpret Him through our own genius and life, I do not see ho~ we Indians can oppose it."

Let Jesus Christ touch men with His own vital presence and power, and there will conie a new vitality, for Jesus appeals to the soul as light appeals to the eye, as truth fits the conscience, as beauty speaks to the resthetic nature. Christ and the soul were made for one another, and if we can bring the soul of any human being in contact with Jesus Christ, that soul will see in Him not only a Way of life but Life itself, not a truth but Truth itself.

India has become my home; India's people are my people, her problems are my problems and her future is my future. I would bear upon my heart her sins if I could lift her to my Saviour. One day I said to a group of prominent men: "Brothers, what are we going to do with these 60,000,000 outcastes? They are a millstone around our national neck and we can never be strong until we lift them." A non-Christian replied: "Sir, it will take a Christ to lift them." "Yes, my brother," I said, "a Christ to lift them and to lift me, to lift the rest of us." That non-Christian, searching for some redemptive force to solve his problems, put his finger upon Christ as the one way out. Some years ago Dr. John R. Matt, speaking in Victoria Hall, 2

Madras, was hissed when he used the name of Christ. Nine years later in that same hall, Jesus Ohrist and Him Orucified was the one topic for six nights. The crowd increased! every night until they were standing around the windows and doors. I asked men publicly and openly to give themselves to Jesus Ohrist. If one had responded ] should have been grateful; if five had come I should have been overwhelmed, but between 100 and 150 came and took their stand frankly and openly as followers of Jesus Ohrist, in the very hall where nine years before the name of Ohrist had been hissed.

The change was not due to a difference in the speakers or their presentation. In that nine years a new revelation had dawned upon the mind of India, a new revelation that Ohrist belongs to her as much as He belongs to the West. Ohristianity is breaking out far beyond the borders of the Ohristian Ohurch, and the question that we must face is this: Will the Ohristian Ohurch be great enough and Ohristlike enough to be the medium through which Ohrist will express Himself to the non-Ohristian world 7 If so then there must be a finer and more utter abandon to Jesus Christ, with more of the spirit of service and less of racial patronage.

If we go to India to serve in the spirit of Jesus Ohrist, the whole East is wide open, and will respond. If we come full of patronage the East is closed.

A Brahmin gentleman said to a friend of mine, "I do not like the Ohrist of your creeds and the Ohrist of your churches." With a swift intuition my friend replied, "Then how would you like the Ohrist of the Indian road 7" The Ohrist of the Indian road, with long flowing garments, with the crowd about Him, touching blind eyes, and letting the light stream in, His hands upon the heads of unclean lepers and sending them back to health, announcing the good tidings of a new Kingdom to stricken humanity, and telling of His dying upon a wayside cross for men, and rising again from the dead. How differs this Ohrist of the Indian road from the Christ of the Galilean road 1 Christ must be naturalized upon the Indian road, and upon the Ohinese pathways and upon the highways of Japan, so that every nation will find in Him the true expression of its own national thought and outreaching of heart and will see in Him what they have craved through the weary centuries.

One day, speaking to Mahatma Gandhi, I said: "I am very anxious to see Ohristianity naturalized in India, not something identified with foreign people and foreign government, but a part of the national life of India and contributing its power to India's uplift. What would you suggest that we do in order to make that possible ~"

He thought a moment and then said: "If you are going to do that I would suggest to you four things: First, that all Christians, missionaries and all, live more like Ohrist."

Through his eyes three hundred and twenty million people were looking and through his voice those millions were speaking. He said, "If you come to us in the Spirit of Jesus Christ, then we can- not resist you. "

"Second, I would suggest that you practice your religion with- out adulterating it or toning it down."

We might have thought that India would desire Christianity toned down in order to meet the non-Christian world half way. But no, the non-Christian world has discovered the high challenge, and the amazing appeal of Christ and says to us, "Do not adulterate Christianity; give it to us in its rugged simplicity and its high demands, and live out the life; then we cannot resist it."

Some one has suggested that we are too often "inoculating the world with a mild form of Christianity so that it is practically becoming immune against the real thing." Weare not interested in giving India a mild form of Christianity. Let her take Christ just as He is in His mighty, saving, overwhelming power to change human nature and to make men new.

"Third," Mr. Gandhi said: "I would suggest that you put your emphasis upon love, for love is a central thing in Christianity."

He did not mean love as a sentiment, but love as a working force. If God is Love, then the highest power is Love; the highest power of omnipotence is Calvary, and the one way out of our world's difficulties is to catch the spirit of Love that Jesus Christ manifested and embody it in race relationships, in international relationships, in every other relationship of life.

"Fourth," said Mr. Gandhi, "I would suggest that you study the non-Christian religions more sympathetically to find out the good that is in them in order to have a sympathetic approach to the people."

We should be unafraid of truth wherever it is found. Christ is the fulfillment of all truth and truth is a signpost that points toward Him Who is the Truth.

Note those four things. Be more like Jesus Christ; practice Christianity without adulterating it; put your emphasis upon love; be unafraid of truth anywhere. "If you will come to us in that spirit," said Mr. Gandhi, "we cannot resist you."

As Christians that challenges us, and sends us to our knees. Some of us who went to the East as teachers are staying as learners. We believe that the one great need of India and of the whole world, East and West, is Christ Himself. The great pathetic lack of the non-Christian world is that they have no Christ. Do we see any one who is getting along well without Him 1 We make no apology then for being Christian missionaries, for Jesus Christ is the supreme and controlling motive for our lives.

We need to lift up, not an emasculated .Tesus, but a Jesus able .to do all things that human nature needs, a Christ 'Vho is sufficient and compelling. If there is a new Christocentric emphasis upon this whole missionary work, then I believe that there will be a new burst of spiritual power around the world. Stone walls will suddenly open for Christ to enter as the risen and triumphant Lord. 0 Majestic Christ, Thou Who art walking across the nations, and, bidding for the heart of the world, give us something of Thy touch, Thy presence and Thy power.

I see no other way out; for East or West than the way that Jesus offers, namely, Himself. I see no other hope for human character save to be made like Jesus Christ. I see no other way out of the world's troubled situation than the way that Jesus points. There is no other way except Jesus, Who Himself is the Way, the Truth and the Life. The best life of the East and the West is revolving around Jesus Christ as the center. If we have slipped off that center into denominationalism, or have felt that our business was to create a kind of supremacy of the white race through Christianity, then we must come back to that Center. Christ must be real to us. We must take Him to India a~d other lands. As a leading thinker in India said one day, "There is nobody else who is seriously bidding for the heart of the world except Jesus Christ." We have many critics in all this, but no rivals; we have many critics, but no one else with such an aim, namely, an aim to make this a Christlike world that it may give itself for the sake of our fellow men as Jesus Christ gave Himself for the sake of all. If the motive and aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character which will give itself, then we have no apology to make for Christian missions.

QUOTATIONS FROM THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "The love of the Christian is more dangerous than the sword of Mohamet. "-Quo.fed trO'ln an India Paper, Canon Cody.

Ghandhi '8 greatest contribution to the world is that he has shown to the world that Christ's principle of overcoming evil by good, by soul force, by spiritual strength, is practicable not only by the individual but by a nation. He has given new meaning to the gospel of vicarious suffering and has turned the eyes of thinking men to Christ upon the Cross. The result of it is that hundreds of educated Hindus and Mohammedans are found sympathetically studying the Christ's way of lviifte~liwtyhiacnhdhuans itthyrotougohurMpaehoaptlmea.-JG. hJa.nCdhoirnberloiuusg. ht sucb new strength, It is not how great we are, or how much money we give, that counts but whether we give all that we are and have into the hands oE Christ our Lord.-Robert E. Speer.

Pastor and the Missionary Movemenr*

BY REV. H.l'GH T. KF:RR, PITTSBt:RGH, PA. P"stor uf Shadyside Presbyterian Church and Author of "Missiunary Sermons for Children," Etc.

· HEN Wiliam Carey went forward on his great mission he W said, "There is a gold mine in India. I will go down but you must hold the ropes." William Carey and his little band of loyal supporters were comrades in a ('ommon crusade. He was the adventurer j they were the admiring administrators. He tas the hero j they were the heralds in the homeland of the new missionary program. He was the pathfinder; they were the pioneers of progress. He was the miner; they were his ministers, ministering to him in his necessity.

The pastor is the key to the Foreign )';1issionary program. If the light which he holds in his haud bums clear, his whole church is full of light. If it is smoking' flax, his people can hardly escape being spiritually asphyxiated.

But someone may say, "Of course, this means one more burden placed on the now overburdened conscience of the modern minister." It means no such thing. It means the simplification of his burden by the right adjustment of his perplexing duties. God knows that there is great need for simplifying the burdens of the modern minister. "If theological seminaries," says one of our divinity deans, "were to teach all the courses which their critics suggest, a theolog'ieal student would not go out into his parish younger than Moses when he escaped from Egypt. And even thus he would be so weakened by the cuisine of his educational house of Pharaoh, its table d'hote of political econOmY, political science, hypnotism, basket ball, religious pedagogy, philosophy, biology, higher criticism, practical athletics, advertising, management of moving pictures, the practice of psycho-therapeutics, as to need another forty years of retirement to recover his balance of mind and a practical-minded father-in-law to assist him in leading his "chosen people' out of bondage."

The first thing' an American Indian guide does for a tenderfoot is to adjust and simplify his kit; the first thing the missionary passion will do for the pastor is to unify his ministry. The Christian Church has only one task, one program, one gospel, one great commission. As David Livingstone said long ago, "Christianity requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness."

The pastor'R responsibility to the missionary movement iR twofold.

* From an address delivered at the Wa~bington Foreign Missions Convention, .Tanuary 31, 1925. 181

SELF-EDUCATION OF THE PASTOR 1. In the first place it is the duty of the pastor to educate himself. This is a present and pressing and primary necessity. A superficial and traditional acquaintance with world problems will awaken no enthusiasm, and ignorance is not apt to be an instrument in the hands of Almighty God. In our town we are told that when college students have a night off, they toss a coin. If it turns heads they go to a dance; if it turns tails they go to the theater; it it stands on edge they study. Sometimes it would seem, with our complex church organization, that the modern minister is tempted to leave the most vital thing in his ministry to precarious chance. Nothing can take the place of courageous and persistent intellectual inquiry, for the beating out of old straw is not a means of grace to him or to his people. The intellectual renaissance which has brought in the stirring of new life to the Orient and has come in like a flood npon our Western civilization has made necessary an entirely new intellectual approach to the missionary enterprise. The books of yesterday are today obsolete. The only permanent volumes on our missionary shelves are the great biographies. In the new wonderland of missions we must run and run to stay even where we once were. If a way could be devised by which the rank and file of the ministry could be supplied with the best living literature on missions and if we could devise some way by which the ministry would study that literature, our problem would be more easily solved.

It is not possible for many of us to travel and see with our own eyes the miracles of modern missions. It is not always possible for hard-pressed ministers to secure the latest literature. When it is a question of a new book or a pair of new boots for son John, the book has little chance. It ought to be possible for the latest literature, that speaks of those currents that are sweeping around the world, to be put into the hands of our pastors. It ought to be possible for our theological seminaries to do something. It ought to be possible for our mission libraries and our boards to do more, but in the last analysis the responsibility lies with the pastor. Denominational literature is easily available and it ought to be possible for him to keep in touch with the challenging program of his Church. However, it is done, it must be done, for the church will only listen to aHd follow the man who knows.

THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE II. In the second place it is the duty of the pastor to educate his people. This cannot be done without an adequate educational program and such a program involves a fourfold challenge.

1. It challenges the pastor to a program of missionary preaching. Archbishop Temple told his students to preach twenty mission-

THE PASTOR AND 'rH1~ MIS8IONAHY MOVEMENT

ary sermons a year, That is not too many if one is keeping in touch with the far-flung line of battle, That number is not too many for the pastor who is in touch with the world movements today, and above all if he is in touch with his scriptural authority which is his only ministerial guide. The Acts of the Apostles has a movement within it of ever-widening cycles of interest, ever expanding until Paul stands in the very center of imperial Rome, and each one of those cycles ends in a refrain something like this, "And so the word of the Lord grew and was magnified and many were added unto the Church."

If a minister is in touch with world currents the occasion is always arising for the missionary appeal. It may be America's way with Japan, or Europe's way with opium, or the Senate's way with the International Court, or the ebb and flow of movements in China, or the attempt of English adventurers to scale Mount Everest saying, "There it is, and we must catch its secret."

There is nothing like teaching missions to force a minister to study. It has been my pleasure to teach three, sometimes four mission study groups each year. Two of these groups are made up of university and college students and I have found no task so enlarging, so broadening, so able to lift up the head and the heart of both pastor and people.

There is nothing that will tUrn a pastor's face toward the East, and put both heart and hope into a congregation like being compelled to face the radiance of the sun rising in the twilight lands of the world. It is fine to have the Secretaries of the Board come with their far-reaching understanding of modern missionary problems to enlighten and instruct the people. It is always thrilling to have a missionary, direct from the field, speak with authority. It is helpful to have the specialist come with his suggestions for improving missionary methods and increasing missionary gifts, but I would not sell my birthright of missionary educational opportunity for any excellence of imported talent.

This program challenges the pastor to financial oversight. Good business sense and consecrated Christian judgment call for the introduction of the budget system in the local church. It unifies and systematizes the benevolence of the congregation and substitutes order for opportunism. As in the days of His flesh Jesus still sits over against the treasury and I would often take the judgment of my trustees as to a man's loyalty to Christ, rather than the judgment of my elders. I am convinced, however, that the pastor who contents himself with a budget, to the exclusion of the occasional challenge of a great soul-stirring appeal, fails of an adequate financial program. It is the heart that presides over a man's generosities. I had in my church a Scotchman of large means, who had shut out of

his giving the foreign missionary quota. One Sunday in my sermon I called the roll of the great Scotch missionaries. It g1.ves one a thrill to name them :-Robert and Mary Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Mackay, Robert Laws, Mary Slessor (you can hardly get out of Africa); Alexander Duff of India, Robert Morrison and William Burns of China, John G. Paton and James Chalmers, an almost endless host. When it was over the silver cords were loosed and the golden bowl overflowed …

This program of education challenges the pastor to prayer. In the days of His flesh, our Lord Jesus fed the great multitude with five barley cakes and a couple of fish. He did it. That is the only miracle (except His resurrection) recorded by all four evangelists and it is significant. It made a deep impression on the disciples. The resources of the early Church were tragically inadequate, but in all their problems) they heard the mandate of Jesus "Bring them hither to Me." In His hands meager resources are magnified. Everything depends on keeping Jesus Christ in the center of our progra~s. For love of Him our people will do and dare anything.

THE CHANGING MISSIONARY MOTIVE The missionary motive through the years has had a changing emphasis. Once it was pity for the great multitude that plunged hourly over the dark precipice into Eternity. Today it is largely fear, and it presses upon us from all sides-racial fear; fear of the possible "rising tide of color"; economical and industrial fear; fear lest the great surplus of raw material in Asia and Africa and the unlimited supply of cheap labor may in time slow down the wheels of our own industrial life j political and military fear j fear of the arming millions of the East who can count hundreds in com- parison with our units. How terribly and tragically inadequate are such motives! A time limit might be set to everyone of them.

One does not need to know intimately non-Christian lands to be fired with missionary zeal. One needs to know Christ and to hold the deathless conviction that He is able to save unto the uttermost.

It was this motive that was sufficient for the great pathfinders of our challenging enterprise.

*' * :if;""

Devotion to Jesus Christ has sent men and women to the ends of the earth and has kept them there. Such devotion is the only adequate motive to inspire the Church to send them and to keep them there today. It is that burning and shining light held aloft in the pulpit that alone can light the path to triumph. When that light burns true, missionary education, missionary recruiting, mis- sionary budgets will all be adequate for the business of the Kingdom.

ONE THIRD OF THE AUDIENCE AT THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION-LARGE GALLERY AND BOXES NOT

of the Washington

A'MISSIONARY'S IMPRESSION-OHRIST AT WASHINGTON T HE great convention at Washington reminded me somewhat of a gathering of Shathaliya dervishes which I once attended in Bagdad. They were seated in a large circle and seeking communion with God and absorption in His supreme greatness. They knelt and repeated incessantly in solemn chorus the Arabic pronoun, "He, He"-no other word, or sound, or thought-the weird reverence of Islamic mysticism.

The apostle, Paul, in the first chapter of Oolossians, is so absorbed in contemplating the glory of Ohrist that he does not even mention His name but only uses the pronoun He.

The convention at Washington was Christo-centric. In its preparation, its personnel, its program, its addresses, its worship of prayer and praise from first to last, from President Ooolidge to Robert E. Speer, Ohr.ist Jesus our Lord was not only prominent but He was preeminent. All topics on the program pointed to Ohrist. He was held up as the solution of the world's problems. He only has the message needed for the individual, for society and for nations. His name is already in India, the Name above every name. He is winning hearts in Africa among primitive peoples and in the provinces of Ohina. The growing native churches find their center and pivot not in Western ecclesiastical systems but in the Universal Ohrist.

One of the most impressive things of the convention was the constant emphasis on what has been called "factual Ohristianity." Early in the sessions one speaker asserted, "The Bible gave us our Ohrist and Ohrist gave us our Bible." Who can forget the devotional hours, as when Dr. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, referred to the facts of Calvary, with the phrase, "See from His head, His hands and feet, sorrow and love flow mingling down"-and asked the dramatic question, "whose sorrow and whose love~" One eaught a new glimpse of the cost of the Atonement to the heart of God. In another hour of intercession Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, of Princeton, held the audience spellbound as he recited the great misr,.ionary passages of the New Testament, woven together into one narrative, ending with a new Hallelujah chorus of the Redeemed from every land and nation.

The Washington convention reminded one of the words of Count Zinzendorf. Ich habe nur ein passion es ist er und er allein. "I have only one passion, it is He and He alone." The chief strength of the Washington convention was that there Jesus Christ was given His rightful place of preeminence.

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, of Cain;.

186 A FOREIGN DELEGATE'S VIEW Missionary conventions seem always to have some quite particular charm. At the Continental conferences – a meeting every fourth year – it is the charm of intimate friendship on the basis of common service and common problems. At the Rochester convention of the Student Volunteer Movement in 1908 it was the wonderful enthusiasm of thousands of young people kindled by a high idealism of world-wide service. At the Edinburgh Missionary Conference it was the feeling of being in touch with all nations round the world in the universal task of building the Kingdom. At the Washington convention I should almost say it was the definitely American character, American at its best.

Here was a crowd of more than five thousand men and women brought together from all states of the Union and from Canada with the firm and definite purpose to concentrate their life and soul, for a whole week, on foreign missions. They filled the large Auditorium at every session long before the beginning of the meeting and long after its end-an almost insatiable prayer for missionary information and living touch with the missionary movement.

Every missionary or board secretary became a center of intense interest, and men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and the members of bis family were always in the midst of an interested crowd. An unending series of addresses dwelt on all phases and problems of present-day missions-sixty-two in the official schedule and probably as many more in the section meetings. The Anglican Bishop of St. Albans was quite right when he humorously remarked, that the man or woman who had stood all the addresses, and the rich Washington fare could stand anything. It would be interesting to know how many books full of notes were taken home by the eager delegates! It was often a somewhat puzzling sight from the boxes to see hundreds of eager men and women writing under the spell of wonderful oratory as they probably never had done since college days.

Christian America has a deep impression that the leadership in Protestant missions has become their sacred trust. There is an enormous amount of money available in the churches; its resources must be carefully cultivated. There is a large group of young men and young women who would make an excellent army of missionaries if they are filled with the missionary enthusiasm and are fully equipped for the service. There is wonderful organizing power, which must be utilized for world-wide schemes. There is a broadmindedness of world outlook that is equalled only in England and Scotland, and which should be wisely projected into the world-wide mission field. Of course, not all of the addresses were of an exceptional ex-

rellence, yet very many arose to a high level seldom surpassed in any conference. Many speakers like .Jean Mackenzie or H. C. Mc- Dowell, by the vividity of their humorous description, or like HOll.

N. W. Rowell and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan, by the wisdom and ripenest; of their judgment, or like Dr. John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer, by the overwhelming force and impressiveness of their presentation, kept the large congregation spellbound for hours.

Possibly the insight into the manifold and perplexing problems of present-day missions was not deepened very much by the con- vention, but that was not the aim in view. Yet certainly the inspira- tion and the information supplied so profusely may mark a turning point in the history of Ameriean missions. It was also a wonderful privilege to come in touch with so many men and women of the next generation of leaders, men with sparkling eyes and big hearts, willing to sacrifice their lives in the cause of the Kingdom. May God bless them richly.

America has had, in almost all spheres of life, a wonderfully successful career; she has experienced little set-backs, failures, or disappointments. Is it a wonder that a rosy and contagious upti- mism is filling her youthful heart 1 Perhaps it is not surprising that she is underestimating the difficulties and is overestimating her own powers and resources. She has not the experience of old ehurches ripened in hundreds of years of experience. She naturally looks at all central questions, not from the Continental view of past history, but from the standpoint of a self-reliant youth who tries to do his best. It may be well that the leadership of Protestant missions at present is not in the hands of deliberating Continentals, but in those of aggressive Americans. May they be guided aright by the Spirit of God for vVhom they nevcr ceased to pray during the conven- tion days. JULIUS RICHTER, of Bedin.

IMPRESSIONS OF A TEACHER Some of the permanent effects produced on _my soul by the Washington convention are: First, the witness to Christ that we Christians are bearing to the world is lasting and effective only in proportion to the degree in which we live the Christ-life, which in epitome is the life of love.

Second, we as Christians must make the greatest possible effort, as citizens of a so-called Christian nation, that the contact of America with other nations, whether in trade or diplomacy, shall not negative the Christian missionary message, and that most of all must we protest against war as the great enemy of the Christian Gospel. Third, the fields are white unto harvest, doors are wide open, opportunity through cooperation is the greatest possible, and the need of the world is more intense than ever before.

192.5J VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION ]89

Fourth, Christ is sufficient, the Gospel can and does solve every problem, and by intercessory prayer and giving we can enter into this comradeship of service with our Master for a lost world.

The great address of Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, will not soon fade from memory, with his reference to the message of Mahatma Gandhi to those who would win India to Christ: "If you come to us as Christ came to the world, we cannot resist you. Christians, to convert non-Christians, must live more as Christ lived; they must teach the Christian religion without adulterating it or toning it down; emphasis must be placed on love, the central thing in Christianity, as a working force; and lastly, a sympathetic study must be made of the non-Christian religions so that there will be no hlundering approach' to non-Christians by missionaries."

I return to my school, my church, my city, and to the work with men in my denomination determined, with God's help, to make my life count as never before to win men to Christ. One of the great themes of the convention was that for America to do its utmost for missions abroad, we Christians must do our utmost for missions at home, for it is only as America is truly saved that she can go to the Ralvation of the rest of the world.

•J. P. M. CALLIE, Chattanooga, Tennessee.

A PASTOR'S IMPRESSIONS It was my high privilege to be a delegate to the great Foreign Missions Convention at Washington and to attend most of its sessions. I have returned from ,Vashington impressed with the greatness and value of the convention.

It was great in extent, bringing together more than four thou- ~and regularly appointed delegates from all over the United States and Canada, representing practically all evangelical churches, mission boards and other recognized missionary agencies of over twenty-five million Protestant Church members.

It was great in its personnel. That throng who faithfully attended the huge meetings of the convention, morning, afternoon and evening, was a picked company, each selected because of special fitness or special relation to the world task of the Church. The speakers were men and women from all over the world who as mis- Rionaries or Board secretaries or pastors were qualified to speak from first-hand information, and with authority. They deeply moved their audiences with their presentation of facts, and with the power of their appeals.

It was great in its purpuse, which was not the intricate discussion of missionary technique or the formulation of missionary. policies by a group of experts, but rather, the information of the Church at home and its inspiration to a worthy fulfillment of its great task.

It was great in the clear vision of its goal which is nothing less than the evangelization of the whole wide world. No one with his eye on such a goal can be narrow-visioned or self-centered. Every phase of missionary endeavor, whether evangelistic or medical or educational, is important not only because of its immediate local task, but because of its world-wide implications and its place in the world campaign.

Chiefly the convention was great because it centered in the divine Christ. This was the most impressive feature of all. The speakers were from many countries, Occidental and Oriental, they were members of the most diverse branches of the Protestant Church, they represented many differences of church polity and many varieties of creedal expression, and they spoke from the varying points of view of a highly diversified missionary program, but they centered their addresses in the divine Christ. This it was that constituted the unifying power and the inspiring motive of all.

As a result of this convention the churches of North America should be .quickened and led into deeper and more sacrificial devotion to our Lord, and the missionary forces scattered throughout the whole world will find encouragement to press on to that glorious consummation for which unitedly we pray.

MINOT C. MORGAN, of Detroit.

IMPRESSIONS OF AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN Conventions are ordinarily "rubber stamp" affairs. Not so that at Washington, which is ever facing live issues and attempting uncompromisingly to meet them. It was inspiring to see the spirit in which these challenges were received.

A new attitude was manifested towards Oriental culture and civilization. For over a century, missionary propaganda was carried on in the belief that the culture and civilization of the East should be considered as pagan. On that assumption missionaries felt obliged to ignore them, if not to destroy them. But in the Washington convention one observed a new appreciation of the values inherent in Oriental civilization and recognition of the genius of Oriental peoples for things spiritual.

There was also a new desire to appraise Western civilization and no longer to assume that the West had everything worth while. Now Western civilization is being reexamined, in order that the West may take up seriously the task of making herself and her institutions Christian. One sign of this change was the appreciative way in which criticisms from the Orient were received.

The new attitude of the West regarding commercial and territorial expansion is also worthy of notice. While missionaries have been sent out to foreign countries for scores of years, seldom did the Western peoples realize the unspeakable suffering and poverty

VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION

caused by the ruthless exploitation of the weake~ nations. At Washington the conviction was expressed that the expansion is not to be purely on the commercial, profit-making basis, but on a contributive basis. There was in evidence a recognition that the weaker races needed their natural resources for their own development, and that the stronger nations had no right to exploit them for the sake of amassing wealth.

The application of Christianity to social, economic, racial and mternational problems has been a slow process. At Washington was heard a call for Christian people to mobilize spiritual forces everywhere to fight these collective wrongs. The remedy for this world's ills was shown to be found in Christ. The stand taken on questions, such as that of War, the League of Nations, the World Court, was most encouraging. The convention stood for a compact, not of the people of Nordic descent, but those of human descent, not of the English-speaking peoples, but of people speaking the language of love; a compact not for the preservation of the Anglo-Saxon race, but for the preservation of the human family.

The convention was notable also for the subordination of denominational differences in the facing of a stupendous missionary task. Emphasis was laid on cooperation and the necessity for putting forth a united effort to give Christ to the world. The last meeting faced the challenge of the unoccupied fields, the numerous departments of life, which have yet been scarcely touched by the Spirit of Christ.

The thousands of delegates have doubtless received enough inspiration to put new life into the churches. The presence of thousands of likeminded delegates pressing toward the same goal, motivated by the same high hope, and guided and strengthened by the same Lord, did help us to rise out of our petty selves, to rededicate ourselves to our common task and to take heart afresh for the victories ahead.

JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Professor of Philosophy., Lucknow University, India.

The only platform speakers at the main meetings of the Ecumenicru Conference twenty.five years ago who also gave addresses on the Washington Convention platform were Drs. Robert E. Speell", John R. Mott, James L. Barton and Mrs. Henry W. PeabOdy. A' number of Qthers took part in seetion conferences o·f botll conventions:. Many prominent missionaries, secretaries, pastors and laymen who. were on the program i,n 19!OO' have since passed into the Heavenlies-John G. Paton, Hudso.n 'faylor, Jacob Chamberlain, Bishop Thoburn, Cyrus Hamlin, Timothy Richards, George E. Post, J am"s C. Hepburn, George Owen, George W. Ohamberlain, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, S. B. Capen, Maltbie Babcock, Arthur T'. P,ierson, Charles Ciuthbert Hall, Theodore L.

Cuyler, A. W. Halsey, Judson Smith, Stephen L. Baldwin, Miss Abbie Child, Gustav War· neck of Germany, and R. Wardlaw Thompson of London.

Many subjects discussed at the Ecumenical Coufurenee were scarcely touched npon, if at all, in the Washington Convention-Survey of Progress, Unoccupied Fields, Bible Translation and Distribution, Prayer and Missions, Stewardship and Missions, Relation of Misaions to. Go.vernments, The Drink Problem and the Social Evil, Lessons from the Past Twenty·Five Years, Field Surveys, Non·Christian Religions, and Miracles of Modern Missions. .An example of righteous living den. While missionary effort at the more than the teaching of creeds is outset was confined to giving to people effective missionary work. what they were without, it now ap- pears also to be releasing what was PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. imprisoned within the native mind. .As I conceive it, to understand this 1£ the end in view of Christian aspect of missions is the profoundest missions is the production of Christ- and mos,t delicate of all problems like character around the world, we confronting the Western Church. have no apology to make for that aim, for we know nothing higher for God REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D., or man than to be Christlike. Pastor of Franklin Street Church, Balti- . .. . REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., more, Md.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal The finished product of the differ- Church in India. ent faiths might be stated to be as follows: Greece said, "Be moderate The biggest job in the world is to -know thyself." Rome said, " Be make the world what it ought to be. strong-order thyself." Confucian- ism says, "Be superior – correct RT. REV. MICHAEL B. FURSE, D.D., thyself." Buddhism says, "Be disil- lusioned-annihilate thyself." Hin- Bishop of St. Albans, England. duism says, "Be separated-merge thyself." Mohammedanism say s , A mission field is any area of life in "Be submissive – bend thyself." which Christ is a stranger. Judaism says, "Be holy – conform thyself." Modern materialism says, HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, "Be industrious – enjoy thyself. " Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad .. .. .. Lawyer and Statesman, Canada. -cultivate thyself_ " Christianity says, "Be Christlike-give thyself." The message all apostles bring is "the unsearchable riches of Christ." DR. E. STANLEY JONES. We dare not impoverish the Christ of the Gospels. Only the glorious Lord of Life will suffice for the needs of the world. This unexplored wealth in Christ is broad as humanity, long as the eternal purpose of God, deep as Thousands of years ago, Indians the necessities of mankind and high prayed-" From darkness lead me to as the throne of God. light; from ignorance lead me to CANON HENRY J. CODY, D.D., knowledge; from death, I e a d me to immortality." .. .. .. Rector of St. Paul's Church, Toronto. REV. BHASKAR P. HIVALE, There is nothing great that we can say about Christ that we are not pre- .. .. Former Editor of Dnyanodaya, Bombay. pared to say if we know how to say it. …

ROBERT E . SPEER, D.D., Gandhi wmhaedne ha eg rseaal· dt :srre"eTchheofmoanne sentence, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. to whom we owe most, is a man who .. " .. never set his foot in India, namely, Wherever Christ is preached, there Christ. "

we discover new and unsuspected ca- CANON H. J. CODY. pacities in human nature. .All the .. • oil seed develops it draws into itself much Not only is Christianity winning that is latent in the soil; and by giv- converts, but it is exercising a treing it clarity and definiteness it mendolls influence 011 the social life brings to light what was before hid- and thought of the East. India, mov- 192 ing toward Christ, may make a nous modern medical system may be spiritual contribution which the ma- developed. terialistic civilization of the West so woefully needs. T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M.D., PROF. JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Medical Supt. Peking Union Hospital.

Professor of Philosophy, Lucknow Univer· Because we have made the world so sity. small and close-knit a neighborhood, anything that we can do to help to '*' '*' '*' bring a Christian way of life in indus- try in America will help to make The college women of the East must things better in the East. We know be the ones to build the girls' schools that our own industrial life is far into the life and need of their coun- from what it should be-it is full of try. This is one or their great contri- wrongs which we must right-and the butions and no one but they can make righting of which will have its imit. Let us share with them all we have mediate effect in faraway eountries. won by painful effort and then go on together, working for all the human MARGARET E. BURTON, family. Education Sec.retary of the National Board HELEN K. HUNT, of the Y. W. C. A.

Dean of Women in Judson College, Burma. '*' '*' • The Gospel has focused its white ••• light on moral standards and sanc- tions that wreck character and under- Never in the whole history of the mine society. These standards and Church has such an opportunity been sanctions had gone on unchallenged presented as lies before it today for and unquestioned until the Gospel the training under Christian auspices came to Tokyo. But the Gospel has of the coming leadership of the new challenged these practices hoary with world that is being born. age, has pointed out a better way and the fight to outlaw them is on. DR. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, REV. WILLIAM AxLING, D.D., President of Canton Christian College. American Baptist Missionary, Tokyo. '*' • '*' .. ;to .. The Orient needs reality in religion; a personal experience of Christ, The Japanese Church will be repin what Chinese describe as the" in- resentative of all classes. A vestrynermost heart." At present the re- man of one church is a member of a ligious faith of Young China has no family of the Imperial household. In fixed stars in its firmament. It is ever a near-by church, two vestrymen are changing with every fresh current of reformed criminals. thought and influence. REV. HENRY ST. GEORGE TUCKER,D.D., PROF. J. D. MACRAE, Protestant Episcopal Bishop, Tokyo. Dean of School of Theology, Shantung Uni· versity. '*' .. '*' A church without a missionary out- It is manifest on a moment's re- reach is a lighthouse that sheds no flection that we can treat only the light. merest fraction of the sick of the non- Christian world. The entire output …. E. WARNER LENTZ, JR., of all of the schools of medicine and of nursing in the United States and Student Volunteer for Mesopotamia. Canada, if it could be made available, would not meet China's need alone. The Church should be as great a All that the few who can respond to demonstration of spiritual energy as this need can do is to furnish an ex- the trolley is a demonstration of elecample, and by training a few leaders tric energy. of a future medical profession, to lay the foundation on which an indige- RUFUS M. JONES, LL.D., 3 Professor of Philosophy, Haverford College.

The pastor is the key to the foreign It is not enough to believe that the missions enterprise. If his light burns clear, his whole church is full Gospel has pGwer to save men. We of light. If he is a smoking flax, his people are apt tG be spiritually as- must also give that Gospel to those phyxiated. who have it not. Until we have car- REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ried the Gospel to these people, our '" .. '" Shadyside Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh. Practicing Christianity at home is knowledge and faith are in vain. even more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other . . REV. CHARLES E. HURLBURT, D.D., lands is a crazy proposition unless we General Director of the Africa Inland admit that the teachings of Christ which they carry have never been lit- Mission. … erally lived by any nation. The republics of South America ROBERT A. DOAN, have produced illustrious emancipa- tors, eminent scientists, authors, art- '" Manufacturer of Columbus, Ohio. ists, educators and statesmen. Surely … … it is not presumption to contend that the Christ, whose concern for South One of the greatest things that a America is far deeper than ours, will missionary movement could do for the choose and endue with His Spirit men less favored communities would be to and women apt for His use and glory. assure that all who go out from the Christian to the non-Christian com- REV. J. H. McLEAN, D.D., munities should carry with them the spirit, the aims, the purposes, of true Presbyterian Missionary in Chile. Christianity. * * .. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. I:f this convention is to change the '" … '" mind of our times, to make it more human, mGre Christian and more in- Through the work of American terrelated, then the power to accom- Christian missionaries, thousands have plish this must come through Jesus already been redeemed and now the Christ, our Lord. non-Christians themselves have come to realize their folly and are now JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, M.A., working hard to remove their untouchability. Christianity has thus Editor of the International Review of Mis· not only redeemed many from the un- sions. touchables but, more than that, has brought about a new consciousness of Have we released Christ across the respect for the personality of the in- world today in the fulness of His grace and beauty? '" . dividual, be he poor or rich. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. ROBERT E. SPEER. .. Nothing will mean more for the * '" ..

cause of child laborers of China than While there is a movement toward to have the states of America ratify Christ in the Orient, we want to see the child labor amendment to the a similar movement toward Christ in the Occident. . . Constitution. MARGARET E. BURTON. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. .. ••• The one thing that Mohammedans need today is a great, passionate out- The Kingdom of God is closer today pouring of love on the part of Chris- than it has been before. If only we could harness the great capacity, the tians. trained energies, the fearlessness, and the devotion of this generation of DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., young womanhood! Mis.ionary to Moslems, Cairo, Egypt. MRs. C. K. RoYs, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

We have learned to appreciate the contributions of wealth, but have we

FROM TH"I'~ WASHINGTON CONVENTION

learned to appreciate the possibilities . 'l'he missionary has faced every posof the gifts of associated poverty 1 SIble type of difficulty and danger in the carrying on of his work-exile JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., disease, opposition, riots, martyrdom' and every sort of peril by land and General Secretary, National Council Y. sea. Wherever he has gone churches M. C. A. have sprung up, hospitals have been built, sehools have been opened and '" … '" new and worthier life has come into existence. Material debts are paid to those we owe; spiritual debts are never paid REV. JAMES ENDICOTT, D.D., directly to the One we owe. General Secretary Met hod i s t Society, CANON H. J. CODY, D.D. Canada.

'" … '"

Only one motive is adequate to send men to foreign fields and to keep them there-love and loyalty to the Have I a rig'"ht '"to a""ppropriate for Lord Jesus Christ. selfish purposes .the things that have REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D., come to me by the accident of birth rather than to use them for the benefit As long as the'"re i*s a *divided Church, of those to whom they are denied'

Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted restless masses of the WALTER R. JUDD, M.D., races of the earth. Student Volunteer for China.

R. A. DOAN. I am going o'"ut 't"o T"" urkey to teach '" * • and to heal because Jesus Christ is so real to me and so precious as a friend You cannot despise your creeds and Lord that I must share Him with and cast aside your theologies and others. keep your religion. We need to carry the water of life in vessels, but Ori- LYNDA GOODSELL, ental Christians can carry their Chris- Student Volunteer for Turkey. tianity in the vessels that God has given them. Win the pres'"ent'" ge"n" eration of stu- REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D. dents to Christ and you have won the We shall nev*er '"beg'"in to interpret world.

or understand the unsearchable riches REV. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, D.D. of Christ unless men and women of "Christian c'"olle'"ge '"wornen of Asia every race, of every color and or hold a large part of the future of the every land make their own contribu- Far East in their hands. They are tion to that interpretation and find in determined to have something to say that unexplorable wealth that which about the working out of the great especially expresses their genius. problems of their countries." CANON H. J. CODY. HELEN K. HUNT.

The world is 'l"ook'"ing'" to America for "We mnst b'e" p'"rep$ared to confess that Oriental dislike for Western leadership, for the uplift of humanity civilization is well founded; that and for bringing about a Christian superficially it appears to him as social order. In proportion as Amer- ugly, horrid, without philosophic ica meets this situation the gospel of direction or moral control, and alto- Christ will progress in the Orient. gether too much of this world. To allow the impression to become fixed J. J. CORNELIUS, that civilization and Christianity are Of India.

The greatest problem of the mis- not only identical, but that one is the sionary enterprise is how to preserve fruit of the other, is forever to block and multiply the finest type of mis- the way for the understanding of sionary intelligence and devotion. Christ and the GospeL" HARRIS E. KIRK. ROBERT E. SPEER.

MEMOHIAL SERVICE. F IFTEEN THOUSAND MEN AT NAVAL AIR

SAN L'IEGO Men of the U. S. Navy at San Diego BY REV. FLOY THORNTON BARl~MAN, D.D., SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA Baptist Representative Among U. S. Service Men SHALL the thousands of enlisted men in the United States navy be cut off from the privileges of Christian training, worship and service because of their enlistment in the service of their country? Some of the Christian bodies have answered, "No," and in addition to regular chaplains are carrying out a definite religious and educational program of work among enlisted men. On the Pacific Coast for over six years the Baptists, through the cooperation of the Home Mission Society and the Southern California Baptist State Convention, have carried on a broad, Christian work in which there has been cooperation with captains, commanders and chaplains. The main purpose is to establish a shore connection, Christian and normal, for the sailors, soldiers and marines, when on leave or off duty.

1'he chaplains, appointed by the various denominations and officially commissioned by the Government, are too often neglected by religious bodies, but these fine-spirited and well-equipped men need the support of Christian society and the local churches. To these men has been assigned the task of presenting the cause of Christ to thousands of young, red-blooded American youth, and there is no greater missionary challenge.

The naval base at San Diego, California, is second only to Washington as a naval administrative center, and is unexcelled by any other city or port in the United States for the number and 196

1925J MEN OF THE U. S. NAVY A'f SAN DIEGO

variety of its government establishments. Approximately twenty- five millions of dollars have been expended by the Navy at San Diego for permanent buildings, sidewalks, sewage, grading, etc., and millions more will be needed to complete present plans. At this port over two million, five hundred thousand dollars are spent monthly by the Navy for supplies. The monthly payroll exceeds two million dollars. These men become all-round workmen, and in time are skilled machinists, musicians, electricians, bookkeepers, stenographers, bakers, olacksmiths, carpenters, barbers, and tailors. Among the officers we find doctors, ministers, statesmen, writers and executives.

San Diego is the home port for over one hundred and seventy government ships, including destroyers, cruisers, tenders, submarines, aircraft detachments, tugs, and other types of war-craft. On these ships are to be found thous'ands of men who are away from their home environment, and who have within their breasts the ideals taught them by: their mothers, fathers, and Sunday-school teachers. Men of virility and strong purpose they are, and they should be claimed for the Kingdom of God. The writer has had the privilege of making many contacts with these men, through religious meetings, correspondence, and the personal touch.

Oscar, a big, over-grown Swedish lad, ready to fight at the drop of a hat, was, nevertheless, a friend of everyone. He had left most of the old religion with his "civies" when he exchanged them for "blues" some -two years previous. One day home was mentioned, his father and mother, the Sunday-school class, and early ideals. He became a warm friend of the writer. We found some old census cards of the "D. S. Ship –," his ship, and after getting permission to use one of the officers' quarters, the writer began to talk with some of Oscar's friends, whose names were found on the cards. As a result, a revival of interest in religion broke out on that ship; men began to send for their church letters, and many others made their confession of a new life in Jesus Christ, and united with the church for the first time. Oscar was one of the number and the last we knew of him he was true to his new faith.

Three out of the four young men who have recently been president of the Young People's Society at the First Baptist Church of San Diego were service men who united with the church, married Christian girls and established homes. One of these young men is now the president of the young people's work for two counties in Southern California.

The U. S. Naval Training Station was erected at a cost of over three millions of dollars. It contains a group of twenty-eight buildings where over two thousand young men are received, trained and sent out for sea duty every two lUonths. The commanding officer

and his fellow officers including the station chaplain, are doing a fine piece of work with these lads whose average age is about eighteen. Practically all men enlisting in the Navy, west of the Mississippi River, are sent to this station for their early training and we find many discouraged and homesick lads among them.

Many friends are made among them as a result of personal letters and calls while they are in the Detention Camp. God has smiled down into many a lad's heart as he has been led to accept his mother's Christ as his own Lord and Saviour. The Army and Navy are not reform schools for wayward boys; they are rather the training schools where men are prepared for different trades, which they may engage in while in the service, or in civil life.

Aviators.-Practically all of the naval aviation activities on the Pacific Coast are centered at the Naval Air Station on North Island, just across the bay from San Diego. This spacious and ideal land- ing field covers five hundred acres of land. It is possible for the men stationed here to fly practically every day throughout the year.

Over four millions of dollars have been spent at this station on per- manent buildings, equipment, etc. – At Rockwell Field, which is a part of North Island, is located the Army aviation field. This was the terminal point for the first non-stop transcontinental air flig-ht. It was also at this field that the" round the world fliers" started their epoch-making flight, with Rockwell Field planes and men. For many months the writer conducted a weekly religious service at this field, with a regular attendance of over two hundred men. The most severe test, mental and physical, is given to applicants in this branch of the service.

Many of these men have met the spiritual test as well.

An aviator of the finest type, brave, tall and handsome, had be- come careless about writing home. The small hours of the morn- ing would find him "turning in." Through weeks of growing friendship with the writer, there came a day when a note of warn- ing could be sounded. What if the folks, especially mother, were to know of the fast pace he was going~ How long could he keep it up and yet be a 100 per cent aviator, physicaUy~ Mac had been an active member of a church back east, and in time we succeeded in helping him to find new friends in the church in San Diego.

Once more the challenge of Christ came to his heart, and one Sunday evening Mac decided to renew his vows with God, send for his church letter, and begin again to let his life COUllt for .Jesus Christ.

Marines.-Some of the finest marine barracks in the world are to be found in San Diego. They are equipped to accommodate 5,500 officers and men, and were built at a cost of about five mil- lions of dollars. New recruits in this branch of the service are trained at this station and are then sent out to police our govern-

1 MEN OF T;HE U. S . N AVY AT SAN DIEGO

ment ships. They come from some of the best homes in our country, and it would take a book to tell of the interesting experiences which the writer has had with these men.

Hospita.ls.-In beautiful Balboa Park is located the U. S. Naval Hospital, housing more than 1,000 beds and costing over five millions of donars. This is the finest naval hospital to be found anywhere in the world, and San Diego is rightfully proud 'of this great institution for the relief of sick and suffering service men. The U. S. Veterans' Bureau Hospital, located at Camp Kearney, twenty miles from San Diego, has about 400 tubercular patients. The writer is the Protestant chaplain at this hospital, in addition to his other REV. F. T. BARKMAN AND A GROUP OF CHAPLAINS AT SAN DIEGO duties. It is from this place that one comes away with a heavy heart, always reminded of the fact that the price of the last awful war has not yet been fully paid.

At this writing there are 23,000 patients in hospitals under the Veterans' Bureau, in our land. Practically all of these patients are World War veterans, and are most deserving of our thoughts, efforts, and prayers.

To these activities at San Diego must be added those at the U. S. Submarine Base; the War College for Destroyer Force Officers; Headquarters for the Eleventh Naval District, housed in a seven-story business block costing two millions of dollars; Eleventh Oavalry Oamp; Fort Rosecrans; Coast Guard Outter

Operating Base; Electrical, Bakery, Musicians' and Yeoman's Schools, and the Destroyer Base.

San Diego is in reality the operating base for all naval activities on the Pacific Coast. When" at home" the superdreadnaughts (battleships) of the Pacific waters, are stationed at San Pedro. But they are continually on the move. The Navy men touch all the ports along the Pacific North American Coast. It is the policy of the churches up and down the coast to make these men feel at home with them while in port, all the way from Vancouver, Seattle, San Francisco, Vallejo, and San Pedro, to San Diego. Special mention should be made of the work which the young people of Oakland, Berkeley, San Francisco, and San Diego, have done in being friendly toward the service 'men, and in heading up a great program for them. The chaplains also are doing a praiseworthy piece of work and a spirit of real Christian cooperation is being manifested by them.

In San Diego some months ago, Walter, who was a yeoman (secretary to the captain) on one of the government ships stationed in the harbor, came into my office to say good-bye. He said: "I shall never forget the time when I first went to church in San Diego." Then he told me this story: "I shall never forget that evening. It was about 5: 30 P. M., when the young people were having a social before the B. Y. P. U. meeting, and I had drifted in because I had heard some other fellows tell what good times they had there. I had been in this church twice before after coming from the Atlantic Coast on my ship, and had failed to get acquainted, but decided that I would try it once more. Some way I couldn't seem to fit in with the crowd, and was about to get my hat and leave, when you saw me and immediately sensed the situation. You soon introduced me to a number of the young people, and I decided to remain' through the evening. After that I made many other friends here at the church, was soon attending regularly, and later sent for my church letter and became a member here. I surely shall be glad to get back from this trip south with the fleet."

I wished him Godspeed and remarked that I was sure it was going to be a most interesting experience. In the course of time Walter came back from the southern cruise and immediately threw himself into the work of the Young People's Society, of which he was soon elected president. He chose a Christian girl for his wife, and is now one of the coming business men of this city, respected and admired by all who know him.

Surely this is a work wotth while, and one with far-extending influence that cannot be fully estimated.

New Conception of Home Missions*

REV. JOHN M. MOORE, D.D. Pastor of the Marcy Ave. Baptist Church, Brooklyn, N. Y.

T o discover what actual changes have taken place in the con- ception of Home Missions during the past twenty-seven years, I have compared the reports of a representative Board for 1897 and 1924. The Report of the Baptist Home Mission Society for 1897 indicates six major interests-the support of Englishspeaking missionaries, toward which an amount was appropriated in excess of one half of the total receipts for general purposes; the erection of church buildings; Negro education; Indian missions; Spanish-speaking work (Mexico); and missionary work among the older immigrant groups, Scandinavian, German, French, and Chinese. Less than $2,000 was expended that year for work among the later European immigrants. So far as that Report shows, I could not discover that any Home Mission work was being done except by Baptists. I found no hint of cooperation either in counselor work.

Turning to the Report for 1924, I find references, some of them quite extended, to the following (I cite only new things unreported in 1897): The study of rural conditions, with the information that in five states there are directors of town and county church work; courses of study for missionaries; the study of tendencies in American foreign-speaking groups; a paragraph on migrant populations and one on radio evangelism; a reference to the effect upon western states of national and world-wide economic conditions; an extended statement concerning the need for the development of Christian charitable institutions; and a report of the social work being done in thirty-two Christian centers, social centers that give a frankly Christian message. The following paragraph suggests the social influence on community life exerted by these comparatively new agencies of Home Missions: "The centers are known by the fact that wherever they operate, home life becomes more happy and more helpful. The children are taught many things of service to the homes. The community spirit is lifted to a higher level. The people are taught to seek the betterment of their own neighborhood, and nationalities learn to cooperate. Child life is enriched and made safer. Juvenile delinquency is distinctly on a decline where there are Christian centers. The American element of the city, through contact with the center, are made to appreciate the foreign element a little more, and their active cooperation for community betterment is secured. In other words the centers help America .assimilate its foreign population. Perhaps the most important phase of the whole situation is the fact that the foreign-born are helped to a more friendly and correct interpretation of Protestantism in • From the Home Missions Conference. Atlantic City.

20l

America. The Christian center presentation of Christian truth and brotherly love is unique and convincing, and many of a shattered Christian faith have their faith restored to them, with a new note of understanding and love of God."

Many pages of this Report are devoted to cooperative work, including enthusiastic approval of the fruitage of the cooperative service in the western states fostered bv the Home MissiollR Council, of which Montana is a conspicuou~ example; with refer- ences also to the Committee on New Americans, the Travelers' Aid Society, the Student Fellowship for Christian Life Service, the In- dian Rights Association, the World Alliance for the Promotion of International Fellowship through the Churches, the Institute of Social and Religious Rlesearch. There, are frequent references to the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, including its Commission on Race Relations, its work for temperance, for friendship between Christians and Jews, for a better conduct througb cooperation of financial and fiduciary matters connected witt church and benevolent organizations. The Society also now has a Depart- ment of Evangelism and a Department of Church Architecture.

On the basis of this brief review (which could be duplicated in the work of any of the Home Mission Boards) what underlying cur- rents can we discover in American Christian thought and ideals w'hich have resulted in this new conception of Home Missions 1 There seem to me to be three conspicuous causes: 1. The unescapable requirement of the scientific method.

The change from deductive to inductive reasoning which during the period under review has proceeded so rapidly, and, so far, is revolutionizing Christian thought and work. "What are the facts?" is the question with which we are now challenged, and no man who has regard for intellectual integrity will seek to evade this challenge. Well established precedent must yield to scientific scrutiny. Hoary theories and even holy practices are commanded to halt and give the password before they may proceed. The sentry is Truth. The . password is Reality.

My Home Mission faith as a young pastor ill 1897 was very simple. There were precious souls to be saved in regions where the churches were feeble, or were as yet non-existent, including pagan Indians in America without hope and without God in the world. God's agency for their salvation was the Church; the method was the "foolishness of preaching"; the dynamic was the Gospel. Baptist churches held and preached this Gospel in its purest form. Their ecclesiastical organization and practice were Scriptural and regular, and therefore effective and bound to be ultimately triumphant in American life. Out .of these convictions

THE NEW CONCEPT:ION OF HOME MISSIONS

it was easy to develop major and minor premises which led to the inevitable conclusion that Baptist churches must give money to the Home Mission Society which should be used in organizing Baptist ('hurches, building Baptist meeting liouses, and supporting Baptist preachers, with a view to giving every man, woman and child a chance to experience salvation and ultimately reach Heaven by the good, safe Baptist way.

This was not quite the whole story. There was a place for education in this philosophy. It seemed particularly necessary that among the Negroes, then only a generation out of slavery, and the Indians in their pagan illiteracy, there must be established schools, particularly with a view to the training of the leadership which their complete evangelization required.

In 1925 it is conceivable that this same minister might hold the same convictions, but if he has imbibed the modern spirit that rules in every other sphere of human thought, he would arrive by a different road. He would not now take so many things for granted. The good old Baptist way is better than others, if at all, not because of its theory, but because of its practice. The best church is the one that produces the best life. The church itself, any church, is a good agency for the saving of men if and only if it is actually able . to transform character. The preaching of the Gospel may be found to include vastly more than the pronouncing of two formal discourses each Sunday from a sacred desk. Man was not made for methods, but methods and institutions and program were made for man, and must be adapted to every fresh discovery of human need and reaction. Hence the new conception of Home Missions makes a good deal of surveys. It insists on knowing the facts and creating a program in harmony with the facts, rather than to construct the program in conformity with preconceived theory, and superimpose it upon individuals or communities, with the naive assumption that whatever will nOt adjust itself to our obviously wise and correct theories is to be charged to the stubbornness of uuregenerate human nature.

Our modern Home Missions practice is coming to be affected quite widely by this new scientific attitude. Much of so-called survey work may still be superficial but the principle involved is accepted generally, and there is a growing reverence for facts as determinative of missionary policy.

2. The irresistible challenge of the social ideal.

When I came to the 25th anniversary of my ordination to the gospel ministry, I preached a sermon in which I spoke of some of the rather significant omissions which I had discovered in re-reading the statement of faith and views of Bible doctrine which I pre-

sented to the Ordination Council. I found paragraphs on Election, Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Perseverance, and even the Final State, but none on the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. The intense individualism that had displaced the great social con- ception of the Kingdom of God which Jesus made central in His teaching was a reflection of the dominant theological emphasis of the time from which we are only slowly escaping through a better understanding of the teaching of Jesus. He magnified individual life and character, but made it the basis on which to build a new social order. He said so much about the future as to make us sure that He believed in the continuity of life, but so little as to make us equally sure that His interest was centered in the creation of a new earth in which dwelleth righteousness. Heaven on high meant . much to Him, but heaven on earth was His supreme passion. The personal "safety first" slogan of so much of the evangelism of twenty-five years ago is not stressed in Jesus' evangelism. On the contrary, Jesus said that" he that saveth his life shall lose it." It is this aspect of the Gospel that the tragic world changes we have seen in recent years make imperative for our time. The old in- dividualism has broken down.

Even were one to grant that we have so long refused to try Jesus' way in social action, the way of the Golden Rule, the way of the Good Samaritan, the way of Calvary, and that our social mal- adjustments have advanced so far that it may be impossible now to avert the downfall of our civilization which, like its predecessors, must go down to ruin because it rested on selfishness and force and the acquisitive spirit, that can only mean that God will have to try again, and out of the ruins will emerge sometime a race of men made wise by experience to try the "proposal of Jesus," to enter the "untried door." Whether that day come soon or late apart from world tragedy or through world tragedy there can be no peace for the world until it does come. The Gospel of the kingdom pro- claimed by Jesus is the real old Gospel. It is the power of God unto world salvation.

To accept this social interpretation of the Gospel is, by no means to repudiate individual conversion or the need of cultivating personal character. The alternative choice between the social gospel and personal religion which is often pressed upon us is thoroughly false. Its practical consequences are extremely grave. Jesus' great social aim is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but of the good seed he asserts, "these are the children of the kingdom." He proposes to transform the world by sowing it thick, not with Bibles or creeds or organizations, but with folks of a particular type, children of the Kingdom. "Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." This is not so much a declaration of the terms

THE NEW CONCEPT[Ol' OF HOME MlSSIONS

of personal salvation, as a simple statement of spiritual law, that only those illumined by the divine light can see, can grasp, can appreciate the implications, the demands, the glories of the Kingdom of God, or endure the strain of its difficult but highly rewarding service.

To the scientific method plus the social ideal is to be added another element in the new conception of Home Missions: 3. The irrepressible spirit of coopera.tion.

Twenty-five years ago we were living in days of fairly complete denominational segregation and competition. We do not yet foresee the day of anytl.ing corresponding to complete denominational amalgamation. Many think that we shall never have organic union. Some of us do not even desire it. However that may be, the days of cooperation are here. Denominations may still exist without apology, but sectarianism must now contend with a well-established Christian public opinion for its right to continue to set separate bodies of the one Church over against each other as rivals and competitors. The number of agencies, inter-denominational and undenominational, which our latest Annual Report felt it necessary to mention in order to give a full statement of the work of this Board, tells a story that is most enheartening.

We do not plead for uniformity in ritual or organization or statement of creed. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Real Christian unity is born of the Spirit, and can never be artificially produced. But we protest against the sectarian spirit, the spirit that makes of nonessentials effective barriers to Christian fellowship. A further question remains. In bluntest form, it is this-"Well, what of iU" A new conception of Home Missions has arisen. It is the result of new currents of life that have affected all things not excluding religion. The scientific method, the social passion, the cooperative spirit, these are at work in the world. They are creating a new earth. It would be extremest folly to ignore them in constructing missionary policy.

Let me venture at this point a definition of the new Home Missions. The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of carefully ascertained facts as to spiritual and social conditions, to realize in the total life of America the ideals of Jesus Christ, through the cooperation of all the agencies that make for personal character and human brotherhood with each other and with the living Spirit of God. If this is what we are driving at, we have a task that is simply stupendous. We cannot measure the value of Home Missions any longer by the number of neW churches organized or the number of new church buildings erected. The test is an intensive one. Are

we laying hold of American life and changing its spirit and aim 1 Are we allaying prejudice and promoting good will? Are we reducing conflict between races and classes by promoting the spirit of brotherhood ~ Are we enriching home life? Are we helping to get the service ideal into a dominant place in commerce and industry, and in education and the arts7 Are we creating a chivalrous America that will cheerfully take its full part in relieving world need and solving world problems 1 These are some of the tests by which, according to the new conception of Home Missions, our efficiency will henceforth be measured.

And this means that Home Mission Boards will increasingly have responsibility for self-supporting churches as well as those receiving aid. The dictum credited to D. L. Moody, that "it is better to set ten men to work than to do the work of ten men," may be paraphrased for us to read, that it is better to set ten churches to work in their own fields than to stimulate them to raise enough money to support ten missionaries. The new conception of Home Missions makes of Mission Boards not simply, as in the past, agents through which the self-supporting churches work by proxy for the Christianization of America, but agencies through which all the Christian forces of the country are correlated, and their collective energy is applied at the points of greatest need and opportunity.

It means, moreover, that Home Missions must cast out every remaining vestige of denominational pride and sectarian rivalry. The sort of thing that we are set to do cannot be done in the old competitive way. If our aim were to gather out of the total population people of particular temperamental or theological or ecclesiastical bias, and unite them in separate congenial companies, the old organization and method would be perhaps all that is required. If it be the total life of America that we are seeking to transform, then nothing short of the total forces and resources of the whole Church will suffice. In the larger social field to which the new conception of Home Missions calls us, the problems and the needs are of a sort with which our common sectarian differences have little or nothing to do. These are concerned with orders and ordinances and organization and theological niceties and philosophical subtleties. The big human world that calls us is concerned with life and that which makes for its abundance. And this is Jesus' concern. He came to show a new way of life and to empower men to find it and reproduce it.

The new conception of Home Missions has not yet won full aeceptance with missionary administrators, much less with our great constituencies. Herein lies, perhaps, our first and most urgent duty -an educational task. The claims of the scientific method, the

THE NEW CONCEPTJON OF HOME MISSIONS

sorial ideal, the cooperative spirit must be given a conspicuous place in our arn)l'oa<"11 to the churches. We shall fiud more sympathy there perhaps than we expect. At least we shall find a large and growing body of intelligent public opinion that is ready to support every well-considered effort to promote cooperative work.

The new conception of Home Missions must somehow get itself established as did the new Grand Central Station (to use Dr. Paul Douglas's illustration) without interruption of traffic. All the while the work of rebuilding prGceeded the trains kept running. We must not allow conservatism to. prevent the building of the new structure, nor may we permit radicalism to demoralize the service. Especially must w,e be on our guard lest the things that were good in the old conception be left behind. Prove all things, certainly, in accordance with newest and truest scientific method, but hold fast that which is good no matter if it be hoary with the aging of the centuries. Most of all must we keep Christ central in our missionary motive. By the Sea of Galilee He saw much people and from His deeply moved heart He pleaded with His disciples for prayer- for laborers. This was Home Missions. These were the lost sheep of the house of Israel. When the Greeks came seeking Him from a far country, He was still more deeply stirred, and' cried aloud of a vision of all men coming to Him. He went to the cross because missions m~ant more to Him than Hfe, following unshrinkingly the path of pain that led through Pilate's Hall and Gethsemane to Calvary and the grave in the garden of Joseph. The great author of the Epistle to the Hebrews asserts that He continues to wait expecting the triumph of His way of life over all that exalts itself against love. It is the supreme business of every Mission Board and every church and. every disciple to help end that long term of waiting when the day of His believing expectation shall dawn, and there shall be a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness, and He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied.

ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN Christ was a home missionary, in the hOUBe of LazarUB. Christ was a foreign missionary, when the Greeks came to Him. Christ was a city missionary, when He taught in Samaria. Christ was a Sunday school missionary, when He opened up the Seriptures and sent men to studying the Word of God. Christ was a children's missionary, when He took them in His arms and blessed them. Christ was a missionary to the poor, when He opened the eyes of the blind beggar. Christ was a missionary to the rich, wilen He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus. Even on the cross, Christ was a missiolll'.I'Y to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. -Amo·s. R. Wells.

Christianity in

BY W~ REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Boarel of Foreign Missions I N an article in the November, 1924, issue of the Atlantic Monthly, R. G. Cleland discusses the problem of self-government in Mexico. He enumerates the serious obstacles that have blocked the path of self-government, surveying the question of race, in which the Indian blood predominates; the lack of education among the people; the isolation and lack of adequate means of communication from which the country suffers; the failure of Mexican society to develop a middle class; the lack of training and tradition of selfgovernment; the lack of capable and unselfish leaders, and the lack of definite political parties.

He quotes H. G. Ward, the earliest of the British historians of )lexico, who wrote in 1827, "No constitution, even if it came down from Heaven with the stamp of perfection upon it, could eradicate at Once the vices engendered by three centuries of bondage, or give the independent feelings of free men to a people to whom until lately the very name of freedom was unknown," and applies these remarks, written a century ago, to the situation today. But Mr. Cleland at the close of his' article strikes another note: "To some degree offsetting these conditions, one gladly confesses that a new spirit is abroad in Mexico today which is profoundly affecting the great masses of the common people. It manifests itself in a great variety of ways, chiefly up to this time along social and economic lines. But no one can as yet define this spirit or say precisely what it is. It may be like the wind that comes before the dawn. It may be like the leaven that leaveneth the whole lump. It may be the forerunner of that ordered liberty and genuine self-government for which the distressed nation has waited these hundred years."

This new spirit is expressed in the words "penciled on a pillar of the Bordo Garden at Cuernavaca" during the early stages of the revolution, when the peons were trying to win in their fight for the "land to the peon" program. "Es mas honroso morir de pie que vivrir de rodillas." (Better to die standing than to live kneeling).1 As has been said of a somewhat similar revolutionary movement in another part of the world, We may look upon the waste incident to this contest with a sigh, but never with a sneer.

Toward the solution of these problems, and especially in the contribution it may make toward the new spirit in Mexico, the Protestant movement can do much. The aim of foreign missions is -;-The Social Revolution In Mexico, E. A. RoSS, pp. 22, 23, 124, 125. 208 neither political nor civil, nor economic, but in the carrying out of the missionary objective there are political and civil and economic implications of the greatest significance. The difficulties of any solution of the situation in Mexico cannot be denied. "The Indian of Mexico does not leap from a state of peonage into an independent economic condition by the simple process of accepting the Gospel or by the process of acquiring a piece of land for his own. How to find for these people a method of support that will free them at once from the slavery of the old church (often they lose their work when they become Christians) and from the slavery of the age-long peonage, constitutes a difficult problem indeed."

The Protestant Church in Chiapas has had a successful experience in helping its members achieve the status of landowners. Progress has been made in establishing the Colony of Eiselben with good farming land, and attention has been given to the local situation by the governmental authorities in Mexico City. An official in the Department of Agriculture, in his letter dated November 8, 1921, wrote, "I was able to see the sub-secretary of Agriculture for the purpose of seeing what had come of the plan for promulgating the colonization law. I was informed they were about to send a law of colonization to the Chamber of Deputies in which it is planned to adopt your system for the agrarian colonies which have been formed under the protection of the educational and religious work of your mission." (Signed by the Civil Engineer M. Castellanos Ruiz.) Such land-owning colonies ought to be multiplied wherever Protestant communities grow up in Mexico.

In education, especially of an industrial type, the Protestant Church ought to be able to contribute much toward the improvement of the standard of living, both material and spiritual, of the great mass of Mexican people. In the school recently established at Telixtlahuaca reference is made to this aspect of educational service. The cooperative plan for the work of the Protestant Church in Mexico, outlined at Cincinnati in 1914, advised the establishment of eight agricultural and industrial schools throughout the country, but there is much still to be done in carrying out this program. Most helpful initial service is being rendered in the medical line in the hospital at Puebla, but much more should be done throughout Mexico in this type of work which] reflects so closely the spirit of the Master.

Wherever foreign missions have gone they have included in their range of activities these and many such types of service, but it is in the realm of the spirit that the Protestant Church can make its greatest liberating and energizing contribution. Mr. Ross has depicted the contrast in the spirit of the peon before and after the revolution. "I suspect the main root of the peon's apathy is social.

4

No future beckons him. Above he sees glorious beings lolling on the heights of the sun, free from his limitations and worries, but he finds no ladder by which to climb to them. Ambition, if ever it lived in his heart, has been dead in him since boyhood. He is like a watch without a mainspring because he is withuut hope.

"The Mexican masses live without an idea of what they are missing. With education how they would thrill to good music! How hang on drama I But it is their lot to be ox-men; to lead grey lives; to sit for hosts of empty hours huddled in a serape watching time pass. Melancholy and subdued, uneager, unlit, unstimulated, never gay or bubbling or enthusiastic save as alcohol makes seem to vanish the blank walls of the cell in which they are shut.

"The chief blessing from the revolution is the New: Spirit. Penury is still the lot of the common laborer, but there is now fire in his heart, hope in his eye. Full well he knows that his children are not to be serfs. The will to be free has broken the fetters which appeared to be forging in the later period of Diaz. Myriads daily go ill fed to work just as toilsome as ever, but they mind it less because, far and faint, they hear a song of good cheer. Sullen or desponding they are not, for the laws and the Government are not against them as erstwhile, and they realize that the future is in their own hands. ,,2 In immortal verse, whose prophecy has become history in recent years in Europe, Edwin Markham has described a figure that might well stand for the peon of Mexico today, with all the pathos of the oppression which he has endured during these past four centuries, the transcendent transformation now in progress, and the terror that might emerge out of a misdirection of this whole movement, unless the process is redeemed and controlled by the Spirit of the One whose service is perfect freedom, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, for peon and patron, for the bond-servant and for the free.

"Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground, The emptiness of ages in his face, And on his back the burden of the world.

.. " "

,'0 masters, lords and rulers in all lands, 'How will the future reckon with this man? How answer this brute question in that hour When whirlwinds of rebellion shake the world ~ How will it be with kingdoms and with kings- With those who shaped him to the thing he' is- When this dumb Terror shall reply to God After the silence of the centuries Y"

~e Social Revolution in Mexico, E. A. Ross, pp. 22. 23, 124, 125.

Fraser, of Living-stonia

A Personal Sketch of the Leader of .~lissionary TVark in Central Africa BY W. P. LIVINGSTONE, EDINBURGH, Author of "Mary SlessoT of CaJabar," Etc.

T HE REV. DONALD FRASER was born in 1870 in the Free Chnrch manse of Lochgilphead, Scotland. This Argyllshire village was then the center of a large and populous district, and the seat of an important fishing industry. As a boy Donald Fraser used to watch the coming and going of forty fishing vessels, connected with herring fishing which has now almost disappeared from Loch J:i1yne. The fishermen are now scattered over the world's seas as captains, mates and sailors. The country is being steadily depopulated, like so many of the rural districts in the Highlands; and the village, though the center of county administration and the scene of a weekly market, has fallen on sluggish days.

Donald Fraser's father, the Rev. William Fraser, a man of exceptional character, was one of the great preachers of West Scotland. He left a golden name behind him and the memory' of his personality is still vivid over a wide region.

Lochgilphead was the scene of frequent revivals in the old days. A memorable series of meetings occurred soon after Mr. Fraser, Sr., was settled in 1861, out of which came a remarkable band' of elders, everyone of whom was able to conduct a service. His son Donald witnessed two of these movements, which deeply impressed his imagination. The fishermen were ch~efly affected, and exhibited the change in their lives. In the evenings out in the loch, before the nets were cast, family worship was held, and the sound of psalm-singing came floating over the waters from every boat.

'It is interesting that Donald Fraser, who cares so little for ecclesiastical divisions and has succeeded in uniting so many commnnions in common work, was the product of a village where church rivalry is dominant. In the little community of 900 there are today seven different denominations – Episcopal, Church of Scotland, United Free Church, Free, Free Presbyterians, Baptists, and Roman Catholics.

Donald Fraser was educated at Lochgilphead Public School and then at the High School, Glasgow; thence he passed to Glasgow University and the Free Church College where he had as associates a number of students who have since distinguished themselvesincluding Prof. James Moffatt, Principal Bruce Taylor, Dr. Nicol 211

Macnicol (India), and the Revs. G. A. F. Knight and R. B. Douglas (East London).

Into his later college days came an outside interest which interrupted his studies and largely determined the trend of his career. This arose through an address given at Keswick by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, who described the Student Volunteer Movement which had been organized in America. Some Scottish students invited him to Edinburgh and Glasgow, where, in 1892, the Student Volunteer Missionary Union was started. Young Fraser was one of the founders, and threw himself enthusiastically into the work. He became travelling secretary, visiting the colleges and arousing great interest in the missionary cause, as well as creating intercollegiate ties that deepened the spiritual life of the students. Out of his own classmates-twenty-two in number-thirteen volunteered for the foreign field; of these, seven went abroad, the others being rejected either on medical grounds or because there were no vacancies available when they finished their course. During this period he also visited America, attending the Student Volunteer Convention at Detroit, and making a round of the colleges.

The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union conducted the International Students' Missionary Conference at Liverpool in January, 1896, at which students of twenty-four different nationalities were represented. Mr. Fraser was chairman, presiding at all the meetings, and winning the highest praise for his skilful management. There was one impressive part of the proceedings, when, after silent prayer-in a gathering of over 3,000 students-nearly £2,000 was promised to carry on the work of the movement among Continental, Indian, and Colonial colleges.

MI'. Fraser then visited the Continent and traveled through France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland, where he awakened an interest in missions which had substantial practical results in the shape of many lives of students dedicated to the work.

Mr. Fraser had completed his third year at Glasgow College, but after being so lOng in this intense pioneer service it was not easy to return and finish the course. He, therefore, volunteered for Africa as a layman; but the Foreign Mission Committee pressed for his ordination, and this took place in the Wynd Church, Glasgow, when a number of foreign ministers, who happened to be attending the Pan-Presbyterian Council, took part in the service and laid their hands upon him. Principal Lindsay said that it was the most international ordination in the history of Presbyterianism.

Donald Fraser sailed for Livingstonia in 1896 and at the Cape he attended a students' gathering, where he found an exceptional opportunity for inaugurating the Student Movement in South Africa.

DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'rONTA

DONALD FRAS~JR, OF BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary and Former Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland

For the next three months he traveled round the srl10018 and colleges on behalf of the missionary enterprise, and made a lasting impression by his spiritual character and persuasive advocacy.

His arrival in Central Africa, the land of weird romance, is delightfully desrribc>d in his largest work, "Winning a Primitive People." He was to have settled at Hora. on the high Ng(mi plateau, but Dr. Emslie was going home on furlough, and the Council appointed him meantime to Ekwendeni as colleague to Mr. Stuart. One day while walking alone in the bush he encountered ~ long line of armed warriors whose appearance somewhat alarmed him. He turned and made for the station, only to find that these were men from Hora asking why he was not coming to them.

The impression he made in Livingstonia may be judged from a letter which Dr. Laws sent to Lord Overtoun in the highest praise of his "tact and common sense," calling him a "unique man" in every way.

Fraser's sojourn at Ekwendeni lasted for three years. After furlough, when he returned with Mrs. Fraser, he settled at Hora, which had not had a white missionary for five years. The station was practically derelict, but he very soon had a large church built, with a hous? school and office. all erected largelv bv free native labor. The tribe moving south in search of new' garden-grounds, Dr. Fraser was obliged to follow them, and the same building program was begun anew, this time the plans being on a larger scale, and including a hospital for Mrs. Fraser's work.

Thus came into existence the famous Loudon Station-it was called after Dr. Loudon, the friend of Dr. Livingstone, who supported Dr. Fraser-where from five to seven thousand people assemble at sacramental seasons. Here Dr. Fraser has had the fullest opportunity of testing and developing his views on African mission work. He does not believe in imposing upon the Africans a type of religion alien to their line of thought. He realizes that they have a genius of their own, and his policy is to take their special qualities, refine them in the crucible of Christianity, and allow them free play. Thus he has not forbidden the song, dance, and game to which they have been accustomed for centuries, but has purified them of whatever evil they contain and has made them the innocuous vehicle of the joy and vitality to which the native must give expression.

While at home on furlough in 1905 he, along with Dr. Robson, Editor of the Missionary Record, visited America as a delegate to the Student Volunteer Convention at Nashville. On his return he advocated systematic missionary teaching among the young people of the Church on the lines of the Mission Study Movement in America, with the result that the movement was started in Scotland, Mr.

1925J DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'fONJA

DR. FRASER AND ONE OF THE NGONI CHURCH MEMBERS IN OLD WAR-DRESS J. H. Oldham being the first secretary. He was retained at home for an additional year in order to visit among the churches in the interests of the missionary cause. After another furlough in 1912, he had scarcely returned to Loudon when he was taken ill and ordered" home for an operation for appendicitis. Furlough came again in 1920, and he was hard at work from. the time he came home working out his great conception of an all-Scottish Missionary Campaign which culminated in the autumn and winter of 1922 in a series of congresses and exhibitions. He succeeded in obtaining the cooperation of ten different churches in this remarkable effort. At this time he was made Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland.

It is one of the privileges of an African m.issionary to deal

with impressionable material and to see the solid fruit of his labors. In 1901 Loudon had 20 outstations, 372 church members, 5 elders, and 410 catechumens, and there were 1,618 pupils in the schools j the total Christian community was 1,100, and the collections for the year amounted to £11. In 1920 the outstations numbered 209; there were 3,088 church members in full communion, and the elders and deacons had increased to 168, while the catechumens numbered 1,756. The total Christian community was 10,000, and the annual collections amounted to £150. Ten thousand pupils were on the roll of the schools, and there were 371 teachers; the schools fees received came to £115. Between 1901 and 1920, 5,694 infants had been baptized, and 4,455 adults had been admitted on profession of faith; the difference in the total was due to deaths, removals, and cases of discipline.

To supervise his immense parish Dr. Fraser has" to be" perpetually on the move; during the large part of the year l,le is travelling through the bush and camping in the villages. In the paretta, or one-wheel" rickshaw, he has covered more than 10,000 miles. It is a part of the work which he loves. As he said to the writer one day while tramping in the interior, "This is the natural life, a life of freedom and the open air, a life of doing and accomplishing things. Compared with this the life at home seems strange and confining." Perhaps it was the exhilaration produced by the clear, sunnyatmosphere and the beautiful surroundings which called forth the remark, for Dr. Livingstone often experienced the same joy of outlook and movement on these high African hills.

Scotland, South Africa, America, and Canada recognize his outstanding ability, and have repeatedly sought to secure the inspiration of his service.

, Long residence and work in a tropical land is apt to dull one's intellectual powers, but Dr. Fraser's mind has never lost its fresh, alert, progressive outlook. He has literary as well as speaking gifts, and is as much at home at his desk as in the pulpit or on the platform. This output includes "The Future of A-frica," a model textbook, still widely used; "Winning a Primitive People," sets forth "with vividness and fascinating detail," to use Dr. Mott's words, his work and experiences in Ngoniland; and"Livingstonia." perhaps the most picturesquely written handbook issued by the Church. Later Dr. Fraser published"African Idylls," and" The Autobiography of an African Chief," one of the most remarkable missionary books of the time. Mrs. Fraser's work is as remarkable as her husband's and would require an article to itself. She fills many parts-more, her husband admits, than he fills, or could! "Dona Agnesi," as the natives call her, after her first name, is the daulShter of Dr. GeorlSe Robson, so long a powerful force in Church life in Scotland. She

1925J DO~ALD FRASER, OJ<' LIVINGSTONJA

qualified for a medical missionary at Glasgow University, and had a strong desire to go to Calabar, but the committee appointed her to India as the most needy field. Before she sailed, Mr. Fraser stepped in and claimed her as wife and comrade for Livingstonia. It was an ideally happy union. Both she and her sister, Mrs. Wilkie (now of the Gold Coast), seem specially cut out for pioneer missionaries; where their husbands go they go, no matter how difficult and arduous the journeys may be, and if their experiences in remote primitive wilds could be written, it would make a most entertaining book.

In addition to her domestic and garden work Mrs. Fraser has her own missionary sphere at Loudon. She runs the hospital with the capable assistance of Miss Cole. In 1920 there were 2,000 patients at the dispensary and 95 in the hospital, and there were seven surgical operations. She visits the sick in the villages and trains the native women. Apart from her own journeys alone through the bush, sometimes for days together, she often accompanies Mr. Fraser on .his long treks in order to look after his health and comfort.

The fact that Mrs. Fraser is a daughter of a former Moderator and missionary statesman, and herself an experienced missionary and charming speaker, lent additional interest to her appearance in the Moderator's gallery at the Assembly.

It is notable that Dr. Fraser was the youngest Moderator of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland. Dr. Laws, between whom and Dr. Fraser there is a warm friendship, was also present as an ex- Moderator, so that the General Assembly of 1922 had a distinctively missionary tone.

The Assembly during Fraser's term as Moderator was notable for the friendly spirit that pervaded it, largely on account of his personality. Instead of paying Moderatorial visits to distant parts of Scotland he organized a Scottish Missionary Campaign, and de· voted his whole year to the work. The Campaign was a splendid success, and Scotland is still feeling the beneficial results. There is a strong desire in Scotland that Dr. Fraser should fill the vacant position of organizing secretary to the Church, but he has, up to the present, declined the honor.

LIVING STONES IN A LIVING TEMPLE Slowly throughout the temple of God is being built. Wherever a soul by free-willed obedience catches the fire of God's likeness, it is set into the growing walls, a living stone.

1£ the stone can have some vision of the temple of which it is to be a part forever, what patience will fill it as it feels the blows of the hammer and knows that success for it is simply to let itself be wrought into what shape the Master wills !-Phillips Brooks.

of the Missionary

BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER, BERLIN, GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India," ete., etc.

T HE question of the universality of the Christian religion has been discussed so often and with so much energy and lucidity that it may seem superfluous to have it up once more. Yet the missionary aspect of the question, the competition into which Christianity is entering everywhere in the foreign field, is bringing out new sides, and they are not yet definitely settled. We merely touch some of them.

It is comparatively easy to maintain the claim of superiority in the Christian homelands, where the Christian Church with her world concept and her world-wide implications is commanding the situation. This is quite different in a country like India or Japan or Egypt where you find highly educated men just as fully convinced of. the superiority of their religion, Hinduism or Buddhism or Islam and challenging every Christian claim. The Christian religion is based on a divine revelation with an authoritative sacred book, so are theirs. Christianity is a religion of redemption and salvation, so are theirs. The Christian religion raises moral standards and sanctions, so do theirs. The Christian religion has a secret sanctuary of deep emotions and exalted visions, but so have theirs – perhaps even superabundantly. The Christian religion promises eternal bliss for the faithful; so do they. Then these non-Christian reliQ,'ions advance to a fierce counter-attack and call in doubt or even deprecate many of the most sacred Christian convictions, as either long ago superseded by their higher aspirations or as contrary to modern science. The comprehensive literature on the history and the comparative study of religion is providing many sharp weapons out of its well-stuffed armory.

What shall we do 1 Shall we lay down our arms despondingly? Shall we retreat behind the trenches of our own convictions or of our church traditions 1 God forbid! We must at first learn to make a difference between two ways of approaching this whole subject, both of them legitimate, yet both widely divergent in method and scope. The comparative study of religion tries to understand all religions as products of the religious genius of mankind, appealing to different types and standards and moods of the human race, aiming to answer to definitely felt needs and supplying the soul's wants. This study may start with no convictions at all; it is purely scientific, it tries to ascertain the facts and to bring them into definite order according to generally accepted principles.

Yet no really reHgious man can be satisfied with this compar· 218

1925J UXIVERSALITY OF THE JlTSSIOXARY MESSAGJ<

ative or historic method alone. He has his own religious experience, and he will do well to expand and develop his own inner religious life as carefully and conscientiously as; possible. This really is his most valued and probably most valuable treasure. The deeper he is convinced that it is divine gift destined for the salvation not only of himself, but of humanity, the better for him. The eomparative study of foreign religion is a useful asset for the missionary; yet the cultivation of his own spiritual life, the deepening of his fundamental convictions about his own religion are indispensable for him, they really make him a missionary; without them he is lost.

Perhaps we have an easy way to follow up this perplexing group of thoughts if we ask ourselves what really has been the conquering power by which Christianity has won its victory over the pagan Roman empire in the fourth century. It was a long drawn struggle on life and death, the Roman empire using the most drastic and brutal means to crush Christianity. Yet in spite of all persecutions the Christian Church prevailed triumphantly. What has secured her victory~ Church historians have often discussed this question and have given different answers. In former generations many were inclined to suppose that the force of the ecclesiastical organization, the episcopal office, the stern church discipline, the effective order of the congregation, the social impact had been the conquering force. Doubtless the medieval Church, even as she is continued in the Roman Catholic Church of our times, is a marvel of organization, one of the most striking social evolutions of humanity. Yet the answer is not satisfactory; it is too superficial, putting the social organization of the Church against the organization of the Roman state. In later years, in connection with the advanced studies in comparative religion in the Hellenistic age, a different view is accepted. They tell us that the characteristic feature of the religious situation of the first centuries was the invasion of the Roman empire by mental religion. They came in a long and puzzling succession, Christianity neither being the first nor the last and all taking the curious form of mystery cults as they entered the Hellenistic world: The Egyptian cult of Isis, Osiris and Serapis, the Phrygian cult of the Great Mother and of Attis, the Syrian cult of Adonis, the Judaistic religion, Ohristianity, llfitbraism, Manich:;eism, Islam and other minor religions, all mingled freely and became syncretistic by a mutual exchange of their forms and symbols and cults. In this astounding medley, they try to persuade us, it was mere ehance which religion came out victoriously from the competition.

Ohristianity and Mithraism were almost equal at the end of the third century when the decisive victory of Oonstantine the Great, who had espoused the cause of Ohristianity, brought the decision

in favor of our religion. Yet was it mere chance? Can such an answer be satisfactory to an historian and to a Christian ~ Was it not the underlying revelation of God which definitely secured the victory for Christianity, that wonderful view of God as the holy and the perfect One, severed by a deep chasm from sin and iniquity, yet bowing down with infinite mercy and compassion to the forlorn mankind to lift it up to Himself and to bring it to His perfection? This conception of God for which Jesus stood was quite new. It was abhorrent to the Jews who in this narrow view of divine and human justice could imagine God only as the relentless judge of every trespass against His statutes. It was incomprehensible to the proud Roman or to the astute Greek! who regarded it as a matter of course that God could only associate Himself with pure and highminded men like themse~ves. Yet Jesus' conception contained the highest truth, it was the revelation of God's innermost being. It must come out victoriously from all contemporaneous religious competition.

Yet serious doubts are raised against the universality of the Gospel from the evident fact that not all races and all individuals are capable of the same fulness of religious experience. People tell us that apparently Christianity with its high moral standards and even higher religious experiences is only for those nations and individuals who have reached the highest standards of culture and that it is simple profanation of the sacred to give it to the savages and barbarians.

I answer this objection by a beautiful Esthonian myth. At the end of the creation God went down to the earth to look at all his wondrous handiwork, he went accompanied by the heavenly hosts of angels and archangels and with the sound of trumpets and harps. All creatures were full of admiration at this unique revelation of God's glory, but not all were able to catch its full meaning. The fishes in the water had their ears under the surface, they heard nothing; they just gazed and gasped. The bees in the woods heard the uproar in the air accompanying the divine descent, and they retained it in memory and they aways try to imitate it whenever the wind is awaking them from their slumber. The birds and the animals on earth heard the singing of the heavenly hosts and tried to retain in memory and to produce as much of it as they could, the lions roaring wildly in the nigh,t and the nightingale singing sweetly in springtime. Only man had fully understood what God said and what the angels sang, because God had spoken to him as a friend speaks with his friends; so he. knew the will of God and could live up to it.

The lesson drawn from the myth is simple and convincing. Christianity really means not an artificial raising up of man by his own power into some exalted mystical spheres but the realization

UNIVERSALiTY OF THE MiSSiONARY MESSAGE

of God as He bows down to man in mercy and grace lifting him up to His side. The decisive fact is not whether we comprehend all it may and should mean to us, but whether we have a fundamental experience of God's work in our hearts and life.

This leads us to a fourth point which is the climax of our thought; it brings us back to St. Paul's thoughtful letters to the Ephesians and to the Oolossians. We need to remember the background. The apostle had been on the height of his missionary career; he had accomplished, as far as he could see then, the first half of his divine commission; he had started the gospel messagc from Jerusalem to Illyricum. Now he had far reaching plans. He would have Rome as his starting point for the second great part of his missionary career and reach out into the regions beyond, at first to Spain. At that moment he was cast into prison, and he had to drudge on for four long years in a hopeless captivity at the end of which martyrdom awaited him. What was his mood in those long dreary nights in the narrow prison walls? Did he despond on his universal commission to aU mankind 1 Did he despair in the universality of God's plan of salvation for the world~ Not at all. His thoughts widened beyond his prison walls; the broadest outlooks were given to him, outlooks which have something surprising to us modern men in the midst of our world missions. The apostle is centering his ideas around to two concepts of fulness and of mystery. Not only did he look deeply into the historic plan of God's salvation and saw that when the time was fulfilled, at the fulness of time God sent His only begotten Son, so catching the wonderful idea of a divine education of humanity, with different stages of childhood, adolescence and maturity in the life of nations and of humanity (Gal. 4: 4). St. Paul looked down into the expanding religious experience of the individual and pondered how the fulness of God could be bestowed on the faithful souls. God must grant them a mighty increase of strength by His Spirit in the inner man. Ohrist must dwell through faith in their hearts. They must be rooted and founded in love. They must be filled with the Antire fulness of God (Eph. 3: 16-19).

The experience of such spiritual enrichment is, in St. Paul's view, not only a rare prerogative of a few chosen saints; he is eager to train everyone and teach everyone the full scope of this knowledge, in order to set everyone before God mature in Christ (001. 1: 28) . . . God has raised Christ above every name that is to be named not only in this age but in the age to come-He has put everything under his feet and set Him as head over everything that He may fill tiLe whole universe with his fulness (Eph. 1: 21, 22). That really is the universality of our faith and of our message.

I Visited the

BY REV. W. E. BIEDERWOLF, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT I saw in Korea seems like a miracle of missions. At Seoul there was a great revival conducted by a Korean preacher named Kim Iktu. He stood on a high platform just outside the church door, and on the ground under a huge awning sat about 4,000 Koreans all dressed in white. Every once in a while the preacher would turn and talk toward the inside of the church. I asked why, and my interpreter said, "Oh, there are 2,000 inside of the church"-altogether an audience of nearly 6,000. When they took the offering for the spread of the Gospel in Korea, before the baskets were passed, he asked the ushers to bring the larger gifts no the platform and he called them out while the audience cheered. Into the offering that night went 141 silver rings, 64 gold .rings and nearly 200 hair-pins. They are not the kind worn in America. A Korean woman has only one hairpin. It is about five inches long, as thick as a lead-pencil and is made of Bolid silver. A gift like that means something, especially to a Korean woman. They threw in their bracelets and their earrings. Besides all this, the equivalent of more than $1,000 was added to it. It would be a good thing, if some American Christians could take a trip to Korea and see how those poor folk over there give out of the abundance of their poverty.

The revival started each day at five 0 'clock in the morning. When I started down toward the church, I saw the Korean folk slipping down the hillside, through the fields and along the lanes looking like spectres in their white robes. When I arrived at the church I found 900 of them on their faces before God. The women were on one side and the men on the other and all leaned forward until their foreheads touched the floor. They all pray aloud and at the same time, each praying a different prayer. I could not understand a word they said, but as I stood there by the pulpit, listened and looked, the tears coursed down my cheeks, and I knew that God was in the place. I heard one word over and over again, and I said to my interpreter, "What does that word mean7" and he said it means" earnestly, earnestly." There, prostrated on the floor, they earnestly, earnestly cried to God to save Korea and bring the people to know Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour.

A young surgeon here by the name of Wilson is doing medical mission work in K wangju. He asked me to come and see his lepers. , 'Lepers! " I said, "Can we see them 7 Is there not danger 1" "No, not much," he said, "if you do not touch them."

222 We went out to the Leper hospital and home, about a mile from town, and the lepers were lined up to meet us. There were 328 of the gladdest, happiest bunch of folk I have ever seen; all of them dressed in spotless white. You could hardly tell some of them were lepers, except where the fingers and hands had disappeared and the features were disfigured by the disease. They were old and young. Some fine-looking youn~ men and women. We held a little service for them and I marvelled at their knowledge· of the Bible. Then they sang for us, they played some of their games for us, and then they lined up along the road to bid us good-bye.

But 10, and behold! we had hardly gone more than a hundred feet away when I saw there crouching down on the ground in the ditch by the roadside forty-two lepers, the most loathsome, wretched, polluting sight that human eyes could witness. The hands of some were gone and of others the eyelids were gone or the lips. Big nauseating sores were all over their bodies. They begged to be taken into this" heaven," as they call the Leper Home and Hospital. No wonder, when they saw their brother and sister lepers lined up along the road in the clean white garments, all so happy and many on the way to recovery.

It was a cold evening. I had on my overcoat and was chilled to the bone. These lepers had on practically nothing-just light old rags that covered only a part of their bodies. Some of them had also little pieces of matting that they would try to sleep under. When I thought of the comforts that we have and then looked on these poor, shivering, leprous wretches, I couldn't understand why things are so unequally balanced in this world.

One of the lepers from the hospital crowd stepped out and interceded for his suffering fellows by the roadside. He pulled his sleeve up and said. "Look here, I was one time worse than the worst one in that crowd. Now look. Find one sore spot on me if you can. " His flesh seemed healthy and clean. He said, "Take pity on them and give them a chance, and make new people out of them as has been done with me."

"Doctor Wilson, why don't you take them in?" I asked. "I can't," he said. "The Board only allows for 300 and I have now twenty-eight more than the Board allows me. I haven't another cent." "What will it cost ~" I said. "Forty dollars a year will clean and clothe, feed and cure, and make good Christians out of everyone of them."

I never wanted money so much in all my life. But what could I do¥ I did just exactly what you would have done if you had been in my place. I said, "Doctor, take them in and in some way I'll get the money."

So now I have forty-two lepers on my hands. Praise the Lord! Anyone who has forty dollars to spare, or can raise it, can take care of one of these lepers for a whole year.

But forty-two are only a drop in the bucket. There are 2,000,000 lepers in the world, and so, after these and 8,000 other lepers are cared for by the Mission to Lepers, there are 1,991,958 left unprovided for. If other Ohristians will help proportionately, we can ultimately rid this world of leprosy.

The first thing to do is to segregate the lepers in each country -to get them in the various leper homes and hospitals. That in itself would almost accomplish the result. Leprosy comes from a Lepra bacillus. It is infectious, but not contagious. Keep them away from other people and a large part of the problem is solved. They have tried segregation to a large extent in the Philippines and in ten years the record shows a decrease in lepers from 9,000 to 6,000, a decrease of almost forty per cent.

Also leprosy is not hereditary. Ninety per cent of the children taken away from their leper parents do not develop the disease. One of the' first things done in the leper hospitals is to examine the baby, and if it is found as yet untainted, it is taken away and placed in a home for untainted children. In after years, when able to care for itself the child is sent back into the world. One of the saddest things in the world is to see a sweet little babe or a bright young life living in the midst of loathsome lepers and to know that they are slowly but surely entering upon the same horrible living death.

Here is another thing to encourage us to work for segregation. There is a treatment now by which leprosy can sometimes be cured. If we segregate them, cure what we can, and give Ohristian care to the rest until death comes, the hideous disease will be put out of commission.

I am not pleading for the handful of lepers we have in the United States, but for the whole 2,000,000 of them in almost every country under the sun. Let us save them. Not because the foul disease will spread among us if we do not help them, but let us Save them for their own sakes. It stirs my soul when I read this from a missionary in Korea: "Today I refused admission to two lepers. They had been taken to my door on the backs of two men who were total stranger~ to them. They had found them helpless on the roadside, and took pity on them, and though they were themselves cleanly clad and the lepers were in a filthy condition, they carried them on their backs to me in hope that I would take them in. These petitioners were heathen and I. the Ohristian missionary, had to refuse admission because our little asylum was already crowded. I had no room and no money, so what could I do?"

MBTHODS

– :- EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

PRAYER AND PERSONAL WORK Wimls were few that night, but we felt mightily the bond. between each other and AS MISSIONARY METHODS our Master.

Prayer stands first of all and above "Some five months after our first meeting all in missionary methods. When we ])8gan holding devotional meetings on workers pray the;e is no limit to mis- Tuesday oven iugs of each week. They were sionary accomplishment. Next comes under student leadership. Students Jed in personal work. 'rhe evangelization of pmyor, and speakers were called in to meet the world can never be accomplished with us. So, with a devotional meeting by groups of volunteers who wait un- established and fairly well attended, with a til the completion of an ocean voyage growing interest, and a deepening spirit of and a landing On some foreign shore, luyalty to our Lord the first year closed. before they begin to lead others to Christ. , 'The next fall the devotional meetings began as oofore and the prayer circle con- The following story of accomplish- tinued to meet. Men from this group Were ment in recent months in one of our leading the gospel team work, and indeed, greatest American. UniYerRitics sug- all the religious work on the campus. Power gests methods not only for students and light are gradually radiating from these but for all the workers in our dynamic prayer circles. churches: "In December a number of the city "Sixteen months ago th~ announcement churches engaged in a quiet evangelistic was made in our Student Volunteer group ,·ampaign. Till) leader was invited to meet meeting that all who, were concerned about our group. A number of the fellows caught the spiritual lives of their fellows would the vision of souls saved, of lives changed meet in a near-by church on the following and dedicated to Christ. Lists of all non- Sunda.y afternoon. l"our men came to the Christians and non-church members were semeeting. A discussion of the l'eligious at- eured. We tried to interest all who would rnosphere and spiritual lethargy of the cooperate. Sixteen men responded at first. campus began_ Much time was spent in We went out, two by two for the most part, prayer. We were seeking a way by whirh and directly and earnestly sought decisions we might reach out to others with the Saviour whom we love. J of acceptance of Christ as personal Saviour " The meetings continued at various times. of course induding church membership. W The numbers increased as we talked with began our little campaign after a prayer others and drew them into the little group. meeting on Sunday night at which time the In several months the group had divided evangelist spoke to us of the work. On into two groups for more convenient meet- Monday evening we met for prayer, to reing and illtercession together. We met in late our experiences and to receive new dormitory rooms late at night to avuid need- cards. So we continued for five days. In less interruption. 'Ve talked with members some few cases, books were cast aside and of the faculty, of the administration and we went out with a greater zeal and greater ministers in the city finding in many eases joy than we had ever felt. One man, rea most hearty response. One minister in luetant to begin, came to the end of the particular and one faculty member have week with twenty-one decisions. Think of helped us immensely through the months. it! Twenty'one decisions for Christ by one Our chief purpose in the meetings came individual in a single week! And he gained to be prayer for God '8 guidance. As I a blessing in his own life that was trementhink back, I recall nothing in my college dously significant. Eighty-five decisions years which means more to me than those were made for Christ dndng the week. little gatherings. God was in our midst. About two thirds of this number were gained I shall never forget when we came to the by three men. Of the ten men who actually end of the year, as we rose from our knees did some work, eight are student Volunteers. one night, the tears that silently over- The three mentioned a.bove are among the flowed for the depth of joy unsurpassed. eight. Each decision brought a wealth of .ioy to the Ol1e who had witnessed for the Saviour, a deeper understanding of the meaning of life and a stronger. faith in Christ. The fondest hopes and longings of many months had come into reality through steadfast loyalty to Him.

225 5

, 'Best of all we had drawn closer to Jesus, been done by foreign magic. He is finding in Rim life, vision, peace and joy. just likely to say to you: But this is only a beginning. In a few years, if our friends remain loyal to the " 'Why my patch would have Christ, great things can be done for Him. grown the same way if you had We have been laying foundations, however blessed it.' You have to get at the imperfectly, and are looking with joy to whole subject from a much more funthat day when Christ shall be more uni· damental viewpoint – perhaps from versally exalted in our Alma Mater. the rudiments of nature study."

, 'Men need Jesus Christ. There is a long· ing in their hearts that only He can satisfy. Mr. J. W. C. Dougall, a British God grant that we, who have found the member of the Educational Commismore abundant life, may not hide the springs sion to East Africa, expressed the fmm which we drink, but may be heralds fear that in some mission schools and witnesses of the Christ."

"when the children are learning read- CONCERNING AGRICULTURAL ing, writing and arithmetic, perhaps MISSIONS with European subject matter, their Missionary societies, brotherhoods, minds are being filled with ideas that and other organizations will do well cannot be carried back to the village to have an occasional program on and the home; the content of the cur- Agricultural Missions. Very few peo- riculum is often not that of real life, ple have any idea of the constantly but of books-and the people in this increasing influenee of this phase of particular part of Africa have no mission work. To many missionary books in their homes." societies the announcement of the fact that there is an International Associ- Professor T. H. P. Sailer, of Colum- bia University, 'raised t his same ation of Agricultural Missions would question as to whether there should be a news item of interest. be industrial and agrieultural train- ing alone in the mission schools of the This association held its annual more primitive fields, or whether meeting for 1924 on December 12 and there should also be something of 13, in New York City. Some of the reading and writing in the curricuitems gleaned from the discussions lum. He and a number of missionwill furnish interesting program ma- aries present pointed out that often terial for loeal groups. boys and girls go back from a course in a fine school building, with all Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, of the modern school equipment, and find in United States Department of Agriculture, who has made two trips through their homes no books, no tables, no Africa, studying agricultural condi- chairs, no other – literate persons. tions and possibilities on behalf of the They either lapse into their old United States Government, agreed in illiteracy and customs, or they drift the conclusions reaehed by the men into the cities where their book learnand women who are serving as agri- ing can be used-and thus rob the cultural missionaries abroad, that the village and rural district of "the best need is for simpler agricultural tools, minds." more teaching of the rudiments of cause and effect in nature, and more There seemed to be general agree- study and understanding of native ment among those taking part in the farming methods and soils and discussion that the school curriculum grains. should be such as could be used and He said: applied in the village to which the " You may show a native of Central student returned. Since 80% of the Africa how mueh better your farm- people of India live by agricultural ing methods are than his by having pursuits, and perhaps even a larger him plant one patch in his own way percentage in China and Africa by and another beside it in your way, the same methods, it was pointed out and then comparing crops. But you as obvious that mission schools should haven't convinced him that it has not give more time and attention to teach-

BEST METHODS

ing simple methods of agriculture- the man will not work with the raissuch improved methods and ideas as ing of the food crop in Africa, though could easily be carried back to the he does the hard work of plowing; village and farm and be accepted and but he can be induced to raise the used there by large numbers of cul- crop from which money can be retivators. This, of course, would ne- alized. So that we should work cessitate very simple methods and toward improving the food crops for implements, such as are being devel- the women, and teaching the men to oped on a few mission fields, and raise and improve the money crops." would practically eliminate the more costly American and European ma- The position of women in relation chines for which the native farmer to agriculture in mission fields was has neither funds nor knowledge. given especial consideration by the meeting. Mrs. C. B. James, of Mex- Of the 235 places where agricul- ico, pointed out that her country has tural mission work is reported, 135 millions of women who labor in the are in Africa, according to Secretary fields and should be classified as peas- Thomas S. Donohugh. On all other ants. Somewhat similar conditions mission fields there are about one hun- were said to exist in India and in dred agricultural enterprises, some other parts of the world. thirty of them being in China. Mr. Donohugh reported the interest in The Association is planning to cothis subject among mission bodies in operate in the organization of similar America and in Great Britain grow- groups in Great Britain and in some ing at a very rapid rate. countries in Europe. Officers of the Association are: President, Dr. War- Dr. Shantz reported that the war ren H. Wilson; Vice-President, Dr. and the imposition of a head tax upon Malcolm Dana; Secretary, Thomas S. the natives of Central Africa have Donohugh; Recording Secretary, A. greatly stimulated the efforts to grow B. Parson; Treasurer, C. H. Baker. a" money crop" in addition to the There are vice-presidents in Burma, grains and vegetables needed by the Brazil, Chile, China, India and families for food. In Northern Africa. Rhodesia and environs, he said tobacco and cotton can be raised, but VISUALIZING MISSIONS there has been great difficulty in finding a market for it, especially be- The East Side Presbyterian Church cause of transportation difficulties. of Paterson, N. J., of which Rev. There is not enough realized from Howard A. Adair is pastor, recently these crops to pay the head tax, so put on a missionary program and an the men go into the mines and other exhibit, which aroused such interest industries, while the homes may be that there was an immediate call for selling out over the heads of wife its repetition. and children. The primary aim was to develop "The thing most needed in Af- greater missionary interest in the rica," said Dr. Shantz, "is simple whole c h u r c han d community, agricultural methods and knowledge through concrete missionary informafor the natives. It is the only way tion. in which the Africans can hold on to their lands. Secondary aims were: "In Africa the native woman is (1) To show the extent of the misthe agriculturist. And it is a much sionary operations of the Church. more pleasant picture for me to contemplate an African woman working (2) To visualize the great differin the fields, hard as the work may ence in the manner of living, thinking be, than her Japanese sister working and worship and needs of the various in a factory. It is interesting that peoples to whom the missionaries of the Church are ministering.

(3) To bring the members of the

'rUE "YIlSSION ARY REVIEW o.E' THE WORLD [:March

congregation together in helpful so- 'rhe various Sunday-school rooms ciability with definit e plans for the of the church, which are arranged in advancement of missionary interest. a horseshoe around the main assembly hall, were used for the exhibits. A 'fhe method of making the meet- room was given to the exhibit of each ing known included carefully pre- country. In the case of China and pared advertising in the local church, other large countries, in which there as well as in the city newspapers, are extensive missionary operations, and unique invitations to all the two or more adjoining rooms were members of the congregation. used. Across the entire front of the par- The .exhibits consisted of maps, ish house was placed the striking banner of the National Board of Missions. pictures, posters, cm'ios and costumes. Around the Cross in the center were The objects were placed on tables at T H E FOR E TGN MIS SION SECTION IN THE EXHIBIT OF THE EAS '!' SIDE PR E SBY'!'ERIAN CHURCH. OF PATERSON, N. J .

representations of the various phases the front of the booth, and on curof mission worh: carri ed on by the tains at the sides and back. Two Board under the Ameriean flag. In young women, dressed in the costume front of the bil.nner on an inclined of the country or people represented, plane was placed a large map of the were in charge of each exhibit. These United States. Paper figures of Mex- custodians had a threefold responsiicans, Indians, Freedmen, Mountain- bility. They safeguarded the curios eers, Mormons and others were put on the map to indicate mission st a· loaned by friends and by the Boards, tions. On the left front wall was distributed inter esting literature on hung a banner representing the work various phases of the work, . and of the Board of Foreign Missions. also talked with visitors to their ex- It represented the local church con- hibit, giving interesting items of innected with the foreign mission com- formation and incid ents in connection pound by the way of the Cross, with the work. through the work of the Board. A two-part musical program was given during the evening, The first

BEST METHODS

"ACROSS THE ENTIRE FRONT OF THE PARISH HOUSE ,,'AS PLACED THE STRIKING BANNER OF 'THE NATIONAL BOARD OF MISSIONS. AROUND THE CROSS IN THE CENTER WERE REPRESENTATIONS OF THE VARIOUS PHASES OF MISSION WORK CARRIED ON BY THE BOARD UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG"

part was by members of the local greater scale now than at the begin- Italian church, and tlle second by ning of the century. members of the local colored Presbyterian church. The musical pro- 'l'here are missionaries in residence gram was interspersed with short at 4,598 stations, not including Amertalks by distinguished missionary rep- ican church workers in Europe outresentati ves who were the special side of Turkey-in-Europe, or workers guests of the evening. among European immigrants in the United States and Canada, but in- WHEN YOU QUOTE FIGURES cluding workers among American Indians and Asiatic immigrants here Bring your figllrlls up to date in and in Canada. your missionary literature and your addresses. Take down from your Since 1900, according to the atlas walls and out of your notebooks out figures, the number of Protestant of date figures. The following have communicants has increased in Asia been given by Associated Press from from 622,460 to 1,533,057; in Africa data compiled for the Warld Mis- from 342,857 to 1,015,683, not includsionary Atlas published by the Insti- ing Europeans permanently resident tute of Social and Religious Research: therc; in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and thc Pacific islands, from The World War caused the witIl- Jl7,092 to 647,728, counting only clrawal of all Protestant foreign mis- aboriginal or indigenous populations; sionaries from 2,19 residence stations. and in Latin America and the West Indies, from 138,388 to 368,228. Of the stations completely vacated 126 are in Africa, 58 in India, 21 in In Cllina the number increased western Asia, 11 in Netherlands In- from 112,808 in 1900 to 811,505 as dies, and the remainder in scattered reported in 1923. TIle number in areas. 1:.'01' the most part the stations Japan grew from 42,835 to 134,547 vacated were occupied before the war in the same period, while in Korea bv continental missionaries. But de- there was an extraordinary increase, spite the war, operations are shown from 8,288 to 277 ,377. by the new atlas to be on a very much About 200 Protestan~ organizations

are carrying on missionary work and who, after forty-five years of blindtheir total income for general foreign ness, said, "It has pleased God to missions, as reported in 1923, was bestow on me the talent of blindness. $69,555,148. Of this total, according I have tried not to bury my talent in to the atlas, $45,272,793 was received the napkin of despair and hopelesRby societies having headquarters in ness, but to use it for His glory." the United States, $3,357,739 by His Moon System of Reading for the Canadian societies, and $13,342,499 Blind has enabled sightless thousands by British societies. Continental so- to read God's Word. Follow this cieties had an income of $3,631,305. by singing "0 Love That Will Not At the end of the nineteenth cen- Let Me Go." There should be talks tury the total income for Protes- made and pictures shown of work betant foreign missions was $19,598,- ing done for the blind in America 823, of which Great Britain and Ire- and throughout the mission stations land gave $9,459,562, the continent $2,441,013, the United States $5,916,- of the world. 781 and Canada $545,998. The following- facts presented in In 1923 the missionary societies re- the report of the Committee on Work ported having 1,157 qualified physi- for the Blind at the January, 1925, cians from western lands at work, meeting o:f the Horne Missions Counand the atlas shows there are now cil and the Council of Women for 858 mission hospitals, with 31,264 Home Missions are full of interest beds, as well as 1,686 dispensaries. and may be given by an individual In the year covered by the 1923 re- or by a group. ports 4,788,258 individual patients received medical attention. " The work o:f this Committee in the past year has been largely an attempt Only data relating to Protestant to carry out the recommendations missions are included in this atlas. adopted at the last annual meeting The Roman Catholie Chureh will of the Councils. There is money in cover its own field during Holy year, hand to publish our first Braille book through a monumental missionary and we hope before another month exhibit at the Vatiean for which has passed to have the order in the preparations have been made on a hands of the embosser. vast scale. "Through State Commissions for SEEING WITH SIGHTLESS EYES the Blind and other organizations as well as through the MatiLda ZiegLer In between regular courses and on Magazine, we are asking for a religvarious special occasions there is a ious census of the blind. We are excall for missionary programs on spe- pecting fine results from this effort. cial topics. An interesting and helpful program may be made on the "Upon further study of the subject topie, "Seeing with Sightless Eyes." we find- Special guest invitations may be 1st-That the National Committee for the sent to all the blind in the community. Prevention of Blindness has reported that Sometimes a blind organist or soloist, from 1910 to 1920 there has been a decrease or ehoir and orchestra may be ob- of 5,000 blind because of prompt treatment tainable. All of the hymns may be and precautionary measures taken by pubthose written by blind poets-Dr. lic health organizations and by school of- George Matheson, Fanny Crosby and ficials. others. The Bible lesson may be :from the stories of Jesus and the blind, 2d-That over against this the same Comfollowed by a devotional talk on the mittee has announced that from September, consecration of the talent o:f blind- 1923, to September, 1924, 4,456 men, women ness, according to the testimony of and children have been partially or totally Dr. William. Moon, the physician blinded through aceidents.

3d-That once a year a play is given at one of the theaters in New York City for the blind and that 1,150 blind attended the performance last fall.

4th-That several non-sectarian organiza- tions which are interested in the blind are making an effort to place a radio set in

BEST METHODS

the home of every blind person in this WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE country. DONE 5th-That a committee appointed by the SoME TmN(Js ACCOMPLISHED BY PEOPLE Missouri Commission for the Blind is in· vestigating two·side Braille ~rinting and WHO SAID, "I CAN'T Do MUCH, BUT hopes within a year to perfect Its plans for I'LL Do WHAT I CAN."

such printing in this conntry, and A Chicago woman said, "I can't 6th-That the Sunday School Board of give much myself, but I'll give what I can, and 1'11 do what I can." She the Southern Baptist Convention, having be· come interested in the blind through data furnished by this Committee, has appointed gave what she could and then t;;he a Field Secretary and appropriated $20,000 for this work. talked with a man who had great The National Council of the Prot- wealth. He was making his will at estant Episcopal Church has a great work for the blind and this past year the time. She called his attention to has had embossed one hundred grand old hymns besides a booklet, a calen- the splendid work being done by 11 dar and a Christmas card for one hundred and fifty of its blind con- Children's Home. She did not know stituency. " she had done much, but later when that will was probated there was a gift of $40,000 to that home. The woman had don.,e w* h at she could.

;II The impression should be followed A Virginia man said, "I can't do by the plans for expression in much. I've never had a chance to go thoughtful personal service in ~he to school; I've always lived in the interest of the blind in the communIty backwoods. " He talked to his friends and throughout the world and by con- in the backwoods. Then he took his pastor to see them and one by one he tributions for the work.

QUADRUPLING EFFICIENCY led a dozen or more people to Christ A committee of about twenty mem- in this way. ., * ,.

bers met for a day's session. There "I can't do much," said a woman was three or four times as much in South Carolina, "but you can work to be done as could be accom- count on me for anything I can do." plished in a day, with the proper "Oh, I can't teach a Mission Stuily amount of consideration and discussion. No recommendations were in Class, " she answered when she was definite shape. The chair divided the asked for that service, "but I'll tell matters to be considered into four you what I will· do ; I'll work up the sections. The committee was likewise class and arrange for all the meetings divided into four sections and certain if you'll get someone else to really do matters assigned to each section for the teaching." discussion, with instructions that written recommendations were to be Because she did what she could a presented to the full committee. splendid class was assembled.

., * * ,'I can't do much," said an art The meeting adjourned in order student.

that sectional meetings should be "Will you make a banner for our held. For an hour four meetings in- convention Y" asked an officer.

stead of one were in progress. Then "I'll be glad to do a little thing the full committee was reconvened. like that. That's something I really Definite recommendations were pre- can do." sented. Discussions were held to the She made the banner which hung point, and four times as much was before the convention. Every speaker accomplished as would have been ac- referred to it in one way or another.

complished if the entire committee Every delegate looked at it again and had considered together every matter again. Its message laid hold on many before it had been definitely pre- hearts because one student did what sented. she could.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR ROMI<: MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS INTERNATIONAL HYMN BOOK 17, Netherlands-We gather together to ask the Lord. Folk song, date unknown. SELECTED BY H. AUGUSTINE SMITH 18. Palestine-Art thou weary, art thou Prof. R . .Augustine Smith prepared languid? St. Stephen of Mar Saba, a musical service, "In Christ There near Jerusalem, 8th century.

Is No East Nor West," for thc Home 19. Rus8ia~God, the all terrible. Written Missions Institute held at Chautau- for 3. Russian air. qua, N. Y., last aummer, one section of which was based upon hymns writ- 20. Scotland-All people that on earth ten by people of various nationalities. (Scotch Te Deum). William Kethe Weare grateful for permission to of Dorset, Scotland, 1560. print the list, feeling 'Sure that it will prove suggestive to program makers, 21. Spain-Of the Father's love begotten. espeeially in this year when Race Aurelius Prudentius of Spain, 4th century. Relations are being studied. 22. Switzerland-It is not death to die. 1. America-i love, thy kingdom, Lord. Cresar Malan of Geneva, Switzerland, President Dwight of Yale College, 1832. 1800 A.D. 23. Sweden-FeaT not, 0 Jitt1e flock. Gus- 2. Australia-He will hold me fast. Robert tavus AdOlphUS, King of Sweden, 1630 Harkness of Bendigo, Australia. A.D.

3. Austria-Silent night, holy night (Stille 24. Turkey-Safe home, safe home in port, Nacht). Joseph Mohrof Salzburg, St.Josepb of Constantinople, 850 A.D. Austria. 25. IVales–Guidp me, 0 thou great ,Tehovah. 4. Bohemia-Come all yo shepherds. Bo- IVilliam ,Villiams of Pantyeelyn, hemian folk song. Wales, 5. Canada-Unto tho hills around, do I INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE lift up. Duke of Argyll, Governor Genernl of Canada, 1878-1883. CHURCHES 6. China-See this branch of sweetest Adol'te<l by the Executi,'e Committee of the rlowers (The .Tnsmine Flower). Popu- Federal Council At Its Annual Meeting lar Chinese melody and song (s"cred in Chieago in .7921 and secular). 1. We Believe that nations, no less 7. Denmark-Through the night of doubt tban individuals, are subject to God's and sOrJ'ow. Professor Bernard Inge- immutable moral laws. mann of Sora Academy, Zealand, Denmark, 1825 A.D. II. We· Believe t hat nations achieve true welfare, greatness and 8. England-Awake, my soul, and with honor through just dealing and un- the sun. Bishop 'l'homas Ken, 1695. selfish service.

9. Egypt-Shephercl of tender youth. Clem- III. We Believe that nations that ent of Alexandria, Egypt, 220 A.D. regard themselves as Christian have special international obligations. 10. France-My Lord, how full of swcet content. Madame Guyon, prisoner in IV. We Believe that the spirit of the Bastille, 1700 A.D. Christian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, color, 11. Germany–A mighty fortress is our God. creed and race. Martin Luther at Wittenberg, 1529 A.D. V. We Believe that ChTistian pa- triotism demands the practice of good- 12. Grecce–Christian, dost tholl see theni ~ will between nations. St. Andrew of Crete, 8th century. VI. -We Believe that international 13. India-In the secret of His presence. policies should secure equal justice Ellen Lakshmi Gor-eh of India. for all races.

14. Ireland-Come, ye disconsolate. 'rhomas VII. We Believe that all nations Moore of Dublin, Ireland, 1824. should associate themselves perma- 15. Italy-Now when the dusky shades of night. Gregory the Great, 600 A.D.

IG. Japan-Let there be light, Lord God of Hosts. William MerI'ill Vories, Lake Bewa, Japan, 1908.

232 nently for world peace and goodwill. IX. We Believe in a sweeping re- VIII. W e Believe i n interna- duction of armaments by all nations.

tionallaw, and in the universal use of X. We Believe in a warless world, international courts of justice and and dedicate ourselves to its achieveboards of arbitration. ment.

FOREIGN MIHSION BGLLI;;'l'IN CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL ENTER- and run by Chinese women entirely, ·but more largely as private business PRISES IN CHINA enterprises than for social purposes.

LILY K. HAASS The workers. Twenty-six indus- tries reported a total of 1,600 workers, Handwork as a method of self sup- or an average of about sixty. The port for needy women and more es- largest number in anyone industry pecially for girls in schools, has been is 200; the smallest less than ten. used by missionary workers for over The greater part of these arc women. twenty years. It is only within the Very few children nnder fourteen are last three years, however, that large employed, except where children are numbers of industries have been earning their way in schools. Such started for the purpose of relieving work is not really to be classed under poverty. The famine of 1920-21 gave industrial enterprises. Some girls a great imp~tus to the movement. under eighteen are employed but usu- They are scattered throughout all ally they spend half a day or a fair China but are most numerous in cen- number of pours in study. Some of tral and northern China, where an in- the women are beggars taken off the complete survey shows a list of thirty- street, and can never become skilled, two. Practically all of them were others had a fair degree of skill beinstituted for charitable purposes, or fore entering. as a means of general social Christian development. One, the Shaoshing In- Type of work. Needle work of all dustrial Mission, was started to pro- varieties, with an especially strong vide a 8ublltitute for the making of emphasis on croHs-stiteh and embroidspirit money which seemed to be the ery, seems to be the chief kind of only work available for both Chris- work. The reason for thi'S is evident tians and non-Chrilltians. Some have -it does not require a large outlay at least as a subsidiary aim the mak- for machinery, and other equipment, ing of money to nse f~r general mis- and it is a kind of work the founders sionary purposes – kindergartens, understand. hospital beds, etc. W aI'king hot~rs. Where the work is Ma.na,gement. Except in eases done in the workshop nine hours per where the industry is connected with day is the limit; eight hours is the school, as a self-help department, the general average, and six hours in work industries are, with one or two excep- involving eyestrain. Some work is tions, under private management. done at home so that it is difficult to Missionary wives, who have had to limit the hours. The managers, howface many cases of need, have taken ever, recognize the dangers of sweatthe lead; evangelistic workers and shop work and are trying not to give teachers also conduct industries. A out more work than can be done in a few, notably the Anking Cross Stitch reasonable number of hours. Many and the project at the Ku Lou Hai, women cannot leave their families to Peking, have made considerable prog- go to work, and others live too far ress in shop committees. Only one re- away, so that it is not always feasible ported work started and managed by to stop home work, especially when a group of Chinese women. There facing cases of great need. are, to be sure, industries initiated

Finances. Wages run from $2.50 ferent nationalities are in great de- to $12.00 per week, with an average of mand. Some industries are interested about $4.00. A number state that is in the revival of beautiful old Chinese a good living wage in their part of the designs.

country. Seventeen industries report In October a conference on mission a total annual turn-over of $82,794, or industrial work was held in Peking, an average of $4,811. They run from and the National Christian Indus- $315, as the lowest, to $22,000, as the tries' Association was formed. Com- highest. Several are working toward mittees of this organization will a sound financial basis, by laying by investigate markets, methods of evan- a reserve fund or buying property for gelistic and welfare work, wages and work rooms. Except in one or two conditions of work. Among the 'find- cases, no allowance is made for man- ings of the conference was the agerial salaries of foreigners. Profits following: are being used; (1) for the workers in "That each industry represented the form of (a) higher wages or in this Association be urged to send bonuses; (b) welfare work; (2) for a special report every year to the Na- enlarging the business; (3) for educa- tional Association, indicating the tional or social work not directly af- progress of the industry toward ideal fecting the workers, sometimes in conditions along the following lines: connection with the mission. "1. An eight-hour working day. Six hOurB Welfare and religiotts work. Great for the fine work involving eyestrain. That em{lhasis is put on learning to read; the amount of work given out in the homes many are using the phonetic script. be based approximately on the foregoing Most industries have daily prayers hours. and Bible classes. Others provide "2. Shop conditions. Lighting, heating, ventilation, 120 cu. ft. approximately allowed opportunity for attendance upon reli- for each personal seating working apparatus, gious services but there is no compul- sanitation. sion. Some have Biblewomen who go to the homes of the workers. More " 3. Wages. 'I1hat the Association recog- nizes its duty to pay a living wage, and to find what is a living wage."

recent are the health movements, with Christian industrial enterprises visiting nurses and examination of present the great opportunity of workers by doctors, with medical care. demonstrating that industry can be One progressive industry has health and maternity benefit funds. Free run according to Christian principles. baths are provided in a number of Without realizing it we have launched places. Some assume very little re- out in a project that will be far reachsponsibility for the children of the ing in its consequences.

workers; others have day nurseries ANNUAL MEETING for the babies, in connection with the Federation of Women's Boards of work rooms, and see that the older children go to school. Foreign Missions Ma,rket. Products are sold both in The twentieth Interdenominational China and abroad, chiefly in China. Conference of the Federation was Problems of customs duty and seIling held in Washington, D. C., January agents have proved great detriments 27th, in conjunction with the Foreign to bU'siness abroad. In several of the Missions Convention.

larger cities exchange shops have been A joint luncheon with the Council established to handle the goods. of Women for Home Missions was Whether sold abroad or in China, the held at noon in the interests of the goods are made largely for foreign Schools of Missions and the Church consumption. The problem has not and Missionary Federations; Miss yet been solved of making articles for Kerschner, chairman of the Commit- which there will be a large market tee on Church and Missionary Federa- among Chinese. Art products of dif- tions and Miss Peacock of the Schools

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

of Missions committee presented a Work. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody dismost interesting program. cussed the World Federation of Chris- tian Women. The authors' banquet, At two the Federation convened for celebrating the 25th anniversary of its afternoon session at which time the the Central Committee for the United President, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Study of Foreign Missions brought togave a resume of the work of the gether a brilliant group of men and year. This was followed by a most women authors of Missio1;l Study textinteresting discussion of objectives for books. the coming year: including Christian On Friday, January 30th, a large Literature, Mrs. Donald McGillivray, luncheon was held in the Hall of Naof China, speaking on this subject. tions, Hotel Washington, with dis- Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, of Ginling tinguished guests from the nations College, China, on Interdenomina- and Washington in attendance. Short speeches were made by officers of the tional Institutions; Student Respon- Boards and representatives of the difsibility with an American student and ferent countries. Miss Pauline Senn, China, speakers; and Mrs. E. C. Cronk on Methods of HOME MISSION BULLETIN "AMERICA FIRST" ANNUAL MEETING Not merely in matters material, Council of W O:men for Home Missions but in things' of the spirit. By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Not merely in science, inventions, Exeoutive Secretary motors, and skyscrapers, but also in ideals, principles, character. Most of the sessions of the Annual Meeting of the Council of Women for Not merely in the calm assertion of Home Missions which convened Janrights, but in the glad a:ssumptionof uary 13-16 at Atlantic City, N. J., duties. were held in conjunction with the Home Missions Council. This has Not flaunting her strength as a been the custom for several years. giant, but bending in helpfulness over These joint sessions were marked by a sick and wounded world like a Good fine addresses, a sp_~rit of cooperation Samaritan, even more pronounced than usual, and a willingness to face problems Not in splendid isolation, but in which augurs healthy advance. Christlike cooperation. The theme was "Facing the Fields Not in pride, arrogance, and dis- Anew" and the text: "The Love of dain of other races and peoples, but Christ Constrains Us." These were in sympathy, love, and understand- recurrent in the addresses, the reing. ports, the discussions, the conversa- tions__ of the little group meetings, as Nof in treading again the old, worn, well as the sessions of the entire body. bloody pathway which ends inevitably in chaos and disaster, but in blazing The Associated Press widely rea new trail, along which, please God, ported the meeting and the presentaother nations will follow, into the new tions were there made so that home Jerusalem where wars shall be no missions in its interdenominational more. aspects received publicity w h i c h should help to further the cause with Some day some nation must take the large group of newspaper readers that path-unless we are to lapse once oblivious of its scope and significance. again into utter barbarism-and that honor I covet for my beloved America. Men like Dr. .John M. Moore, Chairman of the Administrative Com- And so, in that spirit and with these mittee of the Federal Council, and hopes, I say with all my heart and Dr. L. C. 'Barnes, long a Secretary soul, "AMERICA FIRST."

From a sermon preached in the National ~~t~;~4~1. bv:a::~n~f.n,~~?'G~uA~~E~nSegidh:~~ D.D., Bishop Coadjutor of the Diocese of Albany.

of the American Baptist Home Mis- conscience effective in present-day sion Society from their experience life, and of the fact that legislation extending over many years presented offers one of the direct avenues for "The New Conception of Home Mis- such effectiveness" the Council voted Bions" and "Th.e Growing Spirit of "interest, cooperation and activity on Unity in Home Missions." The com- behalf of the following lines of con- parisons between the present atti- gressional legislation: tudes and tendencies and those of "1. The prohibition of the sale of peyote even a few decades ago were striking to the Indians especially as exemplified in and brought many a smile of amuse- the Hayden Bill. H. R. ment at the restricted thinking of "2. Th~ Child Labor Amendment to the Oonstitntic)ll of the United States. This, the years gone, and an appreciation having passed Congress, must now be preof the distance we have come in sented to the several State legislatures for united thinking. "The Outlook for consideration. Ratification hy two thirds of Cooperative Work" was presented by the States is required before it becomes a part of the Constitution. Work on tll;s Dr. C. E. Vermilya, Executive Sec- federal matter must therefore be done retary of the Home Missions Council, through State legislatures. who assumed office a year ago. "3. Law Enfore.ement, in ('onnection with The thoughts of all turned back to the Eighteenth Amendment to the Consti- tution of the United States. This involves Dr. Charles L. Thompson, President defense of the principles embodied in the of the Home Missions Council from Volstead Act, 'particularly as to the perits beginning until his death early in mitted. alcoholic content of beverages; and the year, and the wide vision he had also, the creation and maintenance of state laws in harmony with the best federal laws displayed, the constructive policies on the sub,iect. he had helped to formulate, the foun- "4. Such legislation as will enable the dations he had laid for cooperative action. United States to become a. constituent of the World Oourt. The development of leadership was considered from many angles includ- "While there are innumerable inQ' "The Need of Leadership" and other lines of proposed legislation "Home Missions as a Career." Rep- that are also of direct and immediate resentatives of the Student Fellow- interest t() missionary women, these ship for Christian Life-Service added four have been selected for concentragreatly to the value of this discussion. tion of effort. It is not suggested that other lines shall be abandoned or neg- Reports were presented on the work lected; but best results are usually of the various joint committees of the attained by concentration on a few two Councils. It is hoped that in measures. "

coming issues of the Bulletin many SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS of these and of the addresses may be From the Report of the Committee given in condensed form.

Bishop Francis J. McConnell gave MRS. PH1LIP M. ROSSMAN, Chailrman a characteristic and stirring addrells Schools of Missions were among the and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett summed pioneers in interdenominational co- up the discussions in a short, strong operation and it is gratifying to be speech on "What of the Future?" able to record continued growth dur- Separate sessions of the Council of ing the past year.

Women for Home Missions immedi- Early in the year the ExecutIve ately followed the joint sessions. Committee of the Federation of Among matters of outstanding im- Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions portance, action taken in accord with and the Administrative Committee of the recommendation of the Commit- the Council of Women for Home II<l:!s- tee on Legislative Matters is of espe- sions authorized a joint approach to cial interest. School~ of Missions, and the Chairmen "In view of the need that Chris- of the Schools of Missions Committees tian people shall make their social prepared a joint letter and joint re-

J925] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

port blank to be sent to Schools of is given a packet of literature to take Missions. This cooperation between home and examine at her leisure.

Federation and Council was cordially Notes from some schools: received by the Chairmen of Schools St. Petersburg, Fla., led in registraof Missions who appreciated the re- tion, with 1,578 persons registered, duction in reports, and especially representing 30 states and 20 denomiappreciated wiping out the dividing nations, and contributed $4,700 to line between home and foreign mis- various interdenominational missionsiom; in the educational program. ary movements.

A new school has been added to the Southern California (I~os Angeles), list of those affiliated with the Coun- had the second highest registration, cil, the total now being nineteen. 940, with 17 denominations repre- Dixon, Jllinoi~, applied for affiliation, sented. There were classes in Graded Music in the Church School and Misduring the summer, after holding its sionary Teaching through Eye Gate sessions, and was accepted by the and Hand Gate. The School passed a Executive Committee of the Council resolution regretting the exclusion of at the September meeting. Dixon is the Japanese from the United States. '~new" only in the sense of affiliation, for the Rock River Assembly of Dixon. Illinois, ha;; conducted a Winona Lake, Ind., celebrated its 20th Anniversary with a Founders' School of Missions for several years in Day program, a dramatic feature put connection with a high grade Chau- on by the Young Women's Departtauqua program. ment.

Programs of all schools show a thorough presentation of the topic for W~~lson College, Chambersburg, Pa./ the year, The Way of Christ in Race has one large Bible Class followed by Relations, through study classes on f 0 u r discussion groups. Reports the various textbooks, popular ad- twenty-flve young women definitely dresses and discussion groups. One committed to Christian Life Service.

of the outstanding f eat u res of Ok[ahoma (Oklahoma City), has a Schools of Missions work at the pres- discussion period following each study ent time is the number of forums book lesson. and discussion groups reported and the variety of topics discussed, in ad- Minnesota (Mi,nneapolis-St. Paul), dition to definite missionary themes. publishes a daily bulletin and has fine Japanese Exclusion, World Peace, publicity in the daily press. A kinthe Youth Movement and Law En- dergartner is in charge of children, forcement were some of the subjects allowing mothers to attend the School, for discuS'sion, Law Enforcement be- and a cafeteria luncheon is served ing presented at ten of the schools. each day.

Every lover of literature has been Northfield (East Northfield, Mass.), distressed by the waste of free liter- presented the Work among Farm and ature at public meetings. After many Cannery Migrants through a pageant, a session of convention or summer resulting in an offering of over four school, missionary leaflets have been hundred dollars for the work.

destroyed by the basketful. The In- NOTICE! ·terdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions has solved One issue, only, is missing from the this difficulty by providing envelopes file of REVIEWS containing Home and to hold the leaflets sent to the Sum- Foreign Bulletins in our office. We mer Schools by the Federation, the would appreciate it if anyone having Council, the Committee on Women's a eopy of the October, 1917, issue Union Chr.istian Colleges, THE MIS- would send it to the Council of Wom- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and en for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., Everyla.nd, and each person registered New York.

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA the national department of agricul- A Triple Church in Havana ture joined the Governor in making ONE building in Havana, Cuba, un- the addresses. '1'he distillers who had der the direction of the Board of refused to obey the laws concluded to National Missions of the Presbyterian do so, and a federal judge who had Church in the U. S. A., houses three favored them decided to ask for ancompletely organized churches each of other circuit_ In one instance the whlch is doing work interesting small farmers and farmhands called enough to deserve a paragraph by it- en masse on a local distiller and self. These' are the Cuban church, warned him after vigilante fashion to conducted in the Spanish language by obey the law or suffer the consea Spanish-speaking pastor, the Eng- quences. Local option ordinances in lish-speaking congregation presided towns and local areas began rapidly over by an American pastor, and the to drive the liquor dealers out_ In Chinese church with a native Can- all cases it was the workingmen and tonese as religious director_ Each of farmers against the rich and the land these organizations needs a building owners. but the Governor answered all all day Sunday and several days in appeals by saying the privileged the week, and yet they are doing, each, classes had always exploited the poor an unusually successful work, in a and profited by their vices, and that building consisting of an auditorium, he proposed to stand by the humble and a small lecture room. There are folk. When a crime was committed thousands of Spanish-speaking resi- under the infiuence of liquor he imdents in Havana, not of Cuban origin. mediately closed the place of its sale The church includes many of these in and finally cloAed all distilleries as a its membership. The English-speak- measure of public peace and safety. ing church has members of many na- Calles, the new President of Mexico, tionalities, and is self-supporting. is also an ardent prohibitionist.

The Chinese church is especially in- tt'resting, and is growing rapidly. Latin Governments and Indians There are more Chinese in Cuba than in the United States, and they are VARIOUS phases of the recent said to be on the whole of a higher movement for the evangelization type. of the untouched Indian tribes in the interior of South America have been THE Prohibition in Mexico reported in the REVIEW. A new as- fearless stand for prohibition pect of the question is presented by taken by Governor Manrique of the state of San TJuis Potosi was reported the National Laymen's Missionarv Movement in Great Britain and Ir~­ land, as follows: "Opinion is chang- in the December REVIEW. Further ing in government circles in that details have now come of the remark- continent; some states are already deable movement which has made that voting their attention to the great state in Mexico "practically bone Indian question, Brazil is making the dry." Soon after Governor Manrique protection and care of the Indian peo- came into office a great Sunday-school pIes a national concern, Paraguay is entirely favorable to developments demonstration was arranged by the :J;'rot~stant forces. . A military band for _Indian welfare and officially recfurmshed the mUSIC and an agent of ogmzes and welcomes our missions in 238

19251 NEWS FROM MAr..ry LANDS

that country. In the Northern Ar- cially desir(}us that others might find gentine the authorities and the set- the Lord for he wanted campaneros tlers in the Indian territory are very in the Faith. He is not waiting for friendly, and another republic has us to get them either, but is trying officially invited us t(} establish mis- hard to get them interested himself."

si(}ns among their Indian tribes, (}ffer- ing us every facility and assistance. The Seed in Argentina S If we can accept their (}ffer, they give OME notable conversions have been reported from various reus full c(}ntr(}l of a reservati(}n and entrust t(} us the education, industrial gions of South America through the training, and religi(}us instruction of use of the Spanish New Testaments. the natives. The Government has ac- From Salta, Argentina, W. A. Tremquainted itself with (}ur methods, and lett writes: "In the province of the fact that it has made this offer is Jujuy, at a railway station a brother one of the strongest testim(}nies t(} gave a tract which was carried away the value it places upon missi(}n to the mountains, and to my knowlw(}rk." edge, over fifty people were saved through it, and the work is still Moslem West Indian Converts spreading. Here in Salta, one of our THREE M(}hammedan w(}men were steadiest and brightest believers was baptized last year in the Church (}f converted through reading a tract England DioMse of Trinidad, British which had been put under his door West Indies, and a Mohammedan resi- while he was at work. In Jujuy dent has lent a building for a sch(}ol a whole family was saved through until one can be built. The native reading a Gospel of Luke, given away priest in charge here has 120,000 of in that city. So from all this, it is his compatriots under his care with easily seen that the Lord blesses the only three native catechists, not or- literature which we give away, and dained men, to help him. One of his while the enemy sows the vilest of catechists is seventy-three years old. seed and in great quantities, we are but active and untiring, tramping thankful, that we are able to continue about the district, organizing meet- sowing the good seed. "

ings and services.

Missionary Made Indian Chief A Barber in Pl'raguay EV. c. A. SADLEIR, representa- R ILLIAM G. SCHERER writes Wfrom Bella Vista, Paraguay, to sion to the Indians of Araucania, tive of a special Canadian mis- Inland South America of a barber, a Chile, writes to his supporters: "This man of not(}ri(}us imm(}rality, wh(} has scattered people-a numerous, noble, found Christ. He says: '[I never eager and historic race- who have no heard, thought or dreamed that there means even of knowing the govern- was such a thing as the Bible, the mental or judicial dispositions for Word of God. " He is a man of little their protection and so cannot take education and finds it very difficult advantage of them, are face to face to read. In fact very often he l(}ses as they never have been before with the sense of what he is reading, it is the removal of the prohibition to sell such an effort. However, he has a or dispose of their lands, thus threat- Bible and is diligently seeking a ening the ruin of thousands of families kMwledge of G(}d. He has b(}ught through deceit and fraud, who have several Bibies and Testaments t(} give previously escaped the same fate by to friends, and is constantly testifying fire and sword. All the above and for the L(}rd. He has given away more, much more, increases my em- many tracts, etc. Mr. Scherer writes: phasis of this pressing need. Under "The other day when he was cutting such conditions I want to respond my hair, he t(}ld me that he was espe- with all that is in me, with y(}ur help,

to the added responsibility imposed proved conditions of travel, and other upon me by my spontaneous nomina- advantages essential to the develoption as an Honorary 'General-Chief' ment of the colored race in character of their race. " and efficienry.

NORTH AMERICA Reformed Church Women Surpass Protestant Church Members Jubilee Goal T T HB 1924-25 issue of the Year Book HB Women's Board of Foreign of the Churches, edited by Dr. .Missions of the Reformed Church K O. Watson, secretary of the 'Wash- in Ameriea-still familiarly known as ington offiee of the Federal Council of the Dutch Reformed Church-set out Churches, gives the total membership to raise $100,000 in celebration of its of Protestant churches in the United golden jubilee. The sum secured was States as 48,224,014 in 1923. Protes- $120,000, and of this amount Sunday- tant adherents are numbered at 79,- schools contributed $10,000, and the 140,849. The Roman Catholic total parent Board of Foreign Missions of (Catholic figures usually signify ad- the Reformed Church made the wom- herents) is 18,260,793. The Method- en's branch a present of $5,000.

ists are reported to be the largest The money will be used to build a Protestant group, their 17 bodies girls' high school in Amoy, China; a totaling 8,433,268 members, with the girls' school in Busrah, Mesopotamia, Baptists close behind with 8,189,448. Arabia; a women's industrial home The churches are credited with hav- and also a home for nurses at the ing raised $547,560,562 for all pur- Arcot Mission, West Madras, India; poses, an increase of $29,242,984 over two residences for missionaries in the previous year. Japan; one of these to be at Yoko- hama and to be built as a memorial to Progress in Race Relations Miss Jennie Kuyper, of the faculty T HIS is the title of the annual re- of the Ferris Seminary of the Re- port of the Commission on Inter- formed Church. She was the only racial Cooperation, which is made up Protestant missionary killed by the of stories of concrete achievements in Japanese earthquake. better educational facilities, health campaigns, anti-lynching crusade, The $10,000 given by the children legal aid, adjustment of differences, will be used to build a home in Amoy, provision of public utilities, the study China, for children rescued by the missionaries.

of race relations in church and college Cha.nges on the Bowery groups, the work of women's organizations in this field, and the coopera- T HOSE who say that prohibition tion of the press. All the Southern "cannot be enforced" like to point states except Arkansas and Florida to conditions in New York City, omit- are covered by the survey and results ting, however, to state that, since the are cited reaching down into a great repeal of the Mullan-Gage law, the number of local communities. The absence of an enforcement law for the Commission has also assisted in set- state has made matters extremelv diffi- ting up local interracial committees cult. Yet even in New York" great in seventeen cities in the North. Ac- changes have been brought about since cording to the report, the provision of the 18th Amendment was enacted.

better Negro schools has been a major Third Avenue, the lower end of which objective everywhere, followed closely is popularly known as the Bowery, by efforts for better sanitatioIJ.., hos- epitomizes what has taken place. In pital accommodations, street improve- 1916 Third Avenue offered 252 sa- ment, library and playground facili- loons, 44 liquor stores, and 17 drug ties, justice in the courts, agricultural stores to the thirsty wayfarer. Today training, the care of delinquents, im- there are only 41 such places, of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

which 23 are still the old saloons, un- daims before the Pueblo Land Board which changed in appearance, but trying to convenes this autumn. Land worth millions convince the world that they have and the future existence of the Pueblo comchanged their wares. The 211 sa- munities depends on this assistance.· (4) loons and 44 liquor stores have given Establishment through test cases of the In-" place to 453 stores engaged in repu- dian's right to civil and religious liberty and table business. The assessed value of the protection of the courts. (5) The enthe property has increased $98,759,- actment of legislation to reorganize the pres- 000, or approximately 64 per cent. ent antiquated system of handling Indian Manhattan real estate as a whole has affairs. had, during the same period, an increase in assessed valuation of 21.4 The Association calls especial atper cent. tention to health conditions among the Indians, which are said to be chiefly Mormonism by Radio due to "the low salaries paid doctors and nurses in the Indian Bureau med- T HE plans of the Presbyterian ical service, the constant shortage of Board of Foreign Missions for us- both, and the lack of facilities for ing radio broadcasting to spread mis- treating disease." The Commissioner sionary information were described in of Indian Affairs in his last annual rethe December REVIEW. New York port estimates the number of trachonewspapers late in January carried a ma cases among 210,000 Indians at news item to -the effect that the Ro- 30,000 and tuberculosis, 25,000. "Our man Catholic Church, through the facilities for reducing infant mortalagency of the Paulist Fathers, had in- ity are inadequate," he says. stalled a well-equipped radio plant to further its interests. The aggressive- Fisk University Endowment ness of the Mormon Church may be proved to those who have thought of THE million dollar endowment it as a force of little consequence by sought by Fisk University of Nashthe following announcement: ville has been secured. This is the first millitm dollar fund ever estab- Both Utah and Josephite Mormonism have lished at a college for Negroes. One been making large use of radio for trans- half of the amount was given by the mitting sermons, music, etc. The" Reor- General Education Board of New ganized" or ".Josephite" body has been York and one quarter by the Carnegie sending out from both Lamoni, Iowa, and Corporation. The John F. Slater Independence, Mo., and is now completing a Fund and the J. C. Penney Corporanew installation of 1,000-watt power, at a tion also contributed substantially. cost of over $10,000, purchased by subscrip- The citizens of Nashville raised a suptions independent of tithing. We nnder- plementary sum of $50,000 and many stand that this instrument is as large as is other friends also gave generously. made at present, though provision is made The endowment fund is to be used for for increase when possible. The Salt Lake giving more adequate salaries to people also have a station of their own. The teachers. There is still need for $75,- programs are given in the papers 'of both 000 annually, in addition to other insystems, with reports from listeners at great come, for current expenses. distances; and large hopes of spreading Mormonism are cherished by each body, as AlIlerican Negro Progress well as of stimulating their own people. REV. A. A. KIDWELlj, a promi- Needs of American Indians nent religious leader from J 0- hannesburg, who has just completed T HE American Indian Defense As- an extensive tour of this country, sociation, Inc. announces the fol- making a special study of Negro edulowing points in its program: cation, declares that "to a visitor from South Africa the progress of (1)' Transfer of medical care of the In- the American Negro is positively asdians from the Indian Bureau to the Public tounding. I have been particularly Health Service. (2) Rectification of the pleased," said Dr. Kidwell, "with guardianship abuses in Oklahoma through Congressional action. (3) Employment of counsel for the Pueblos to handle Indian 6

the educational progress of the race number of these people settle in in this country. In South Africa it 'rexas, California, Arizona and other is popularly supposed that the edu- states of the southwest, they are also cated Negro is a failure. Here I find spreading further to the north and tha~ just the reverse is true. The east. "The Mexican," comments The American people seem to recognize Outlook of Missions, "furnishes one that education affects the Negro just of those racial.questions which chal- as it does anybody else, making him lenges the modern Church in a fuller more capable, more efficient, a better and richer program of endeavor."

citizen, and an asset to society. Your system of universal public education EUROPE is based on that theory, and from Bible Society Growth T what I have seen I am convinced that HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, one of the oldest of modern the theory is correct. I have been deeply impressed also, and even as- missionary agencies, continues to show tonished, at the economic competence amazing vitality. It reports that the which American Negroes are achiev- twenty-five years in which the Rev. ing-their success in agriculture, in- J. H.Ritson, D.D., has served as secdustry and business. Your big Negro retary have seen an almost incredible insurance companies, banks, real es- growth in the work of the Society. tate corporations, const.ruction com- . No previous period of similar durapanies and the like have no parallel tion in the Society's long history can anywhere else in the world, so far a~ show any such record of progress. In I know-certainly not in South Af- 1898-99 the Society circulated close rica. " upon four and a half million copies of the Scriptures; in 1923-24 the cor- Mexicans in the U. S. A. responding figure exceeded eight and THE outbreak of pneurrlonic plague a half millions. 'rhe income for 1923- in the Mexican quarter of Los 24 (£377 ,285) shows an increase of Angeles directed public attention to more than £150,000 over that of the significance of the Mexicans who twenty-five years ago. The number of have migrated to this country. Since languages in which the society has the Immigration Act which went into circulated the Scriptures has grown effect July 1, 1924, places those born from 364 to 566.

in Mexico among non-quota immi- grants who can enter in unlimited Religious Educa.tion in England T numbers into the United States as HE subject of religious education in the day schools is being dislong as they pass the literacy and other tests, and since there is a cussed extensively in England as wen Mexican border of 1,800 miles, we as in the United States, for, while the may expect a very large number of conditions governing the problem in Mexicans to enter the United States. the two countries differ widely, the For the fiscal year ending June 30, common conviction is growing that aU 1924, there were 87,648 who came education must have a religious foun- over. In 1922 there were inly 18,264, dation. In England there are still but in 1920 there were 51,042. In 10,000 schools which belong to the the last ten years 353,412 have come Church of England. There are in ad- into the United States. In Los dition the Roman Catholic schools, Angeles last year there were 18,744 and a few others under the same kind Mexican school children enrolled in of management. In return for the the public schools. Indeed, it was use of the buildings, which it must stated in the REVIEW for July, 1924, keep in repair, the church has a right that there are more JliIexicans in Los to give definitely church teaching in Angeles than in any other city except these schools, and retains a consider- Mexico City itself. While the larger able measure of control. Schools of

the other type are under the guidance German Freethinkers' Ritual of local educational committees, and THE ceremony created by the Bolin them is forbidden any doctrinal shevists to take the place of bapteaching peculiar to one or another tism ,vas described in the September Christian community. Now the Bishop REVIEW. Another illustration of the of Manchester and the Bishop of saying that man is "incurably re- Liverpool in particular, both ex- ligious" and even the atheist craves schoolmasters, are anxious to end this some sort of church forms is seen in division. They desire one type of the liturgic manual published by the school, and for religious instruction a more thorough and effective handling German ]'reethinkers for use in their of the whole problem of Christian gatherings with formulas for baptruth. Thev wish to have the teachers tism, burials, and weddings. It is quoted in the fl1mday School Times: as definitely trained for this task as "Atheist . god'-fathers are asked, for any other. They believe that the 'Will you regard the spirit of this time has come for a new approach to child as a splendid product of culture the whole problem. entrusted to you for further develop- ment? Will you agree to educate him Church Life in Switzerland in free, undogmatic, earthly life-de- T HOUGH Geneva, as the head- veloping opinions j' For the blessing quarters of the League of Nations, from the chancel is substituted the is preeminently a world center, Switz- following formula, 'Sublime spirit of erland itself is far less widely known. evolution, thou that leadest all life A writer in World Dominion says of and history upwards, exert thy eternal it: "Switzerland has a peculiar life right among our brethren, mankind.

of her own. The country is made up 'l'urn from their minds all supersti- of twenty-two cantons and three half- tions; bring to their strivings in- eantons, in which three languages are Hight … ' And again, 'Holy sense of spoken: German in nineteen, French life, enable us to find thee in our in five, and Italian in one. Yet this deRtinies, however overwhelmed they small republic of nearly four million may seem. Help us to recognize the inhabitants is a real unity, bound to- movement towardll progress by which gether by love of liberty and care for thou leadest upward all that lives and the common good. Confessional dis- happens. Give us to. hear the eternal tinctions cut across language barriers. harmony and give us thy peace. So The cantons of Zurich, Berne, Vaud, be it.' "

Neuchatel and Basle are mainly Protestant, while Lucerne, Fribourg, ProbleIUs in Czecho-Slovakia T Ticino, Valais and the forest cantons HE republic of Czecho-Slovakia has a constitution modeled on that are chiefly Catholic. The Protestants number 57 per cent of the population, of the United States, and the men in and the Catholics 41 per cent; the power believe it is meant to be put remaining 2 per cent are Jews. There into practice, "wherein," says The is no one Swiss Reformed Church. Converted Catholic, "they differ from Each canton has its own church or certain politicians in other countries, churches. Since 1922 all these who allow the provisions of their con- churches have been united in a Fed- stitutions to be nullified by pdest- eration called the Kirchenbund. craft. At present the problem of Speaking broadly, the Church in reconciling some 2,000,000 Slovaks, or Switzerland is out of touch with the at least a large percentage of them, life of the present day." But signs with the ideas prevailing in Prague are not wanting of a deep spiritual seems to be rather acute. The re- movement. Leonhard Ragaz and ligious side of the dispute is empha- Kutter are said to be the outstanding sized by the fact that most of the religious figures in Switzerland today. leaders of the Slovaks are Roman

Catholic priests, while many of the When we think back a few decades, high Czecho-Slovak officials are not and realize that during Arnot's and religious at all, and others are mem- Crawford's time this was a country bers of the new National Czecho-Slo- of darkness and tyranny, unknown as vak Catholic Church or the Russian a whole to the world, then the present Orthodox Churrh. 11. Krepelac, an transformation is nothing short of inspector of education in Slovakia, marvellous. It was hard to believe recently made a report to Prague in that one was in the heart of 'Darkest which he averred that ninety-nine per Africa,' when one night a visit was rent of the priests were unworthy made to the great group of copper characters who should not be en- smelters at Lubumbashi-a never-totrusted with the education of the be-forgotten sight… In this, and people. " the other great mining centers, thou- sands of natives from many parts of Gospel for Russian Jews Africa are gathered in great com- pounds, or get in touch with what is TIlE Christian Testimony to Jews, to them great wealth, and have to com- , an American society which seeks bat conditions that they never to evangelize the Jews of Russia and dreamed of before." The writer goes Eastern Europe, began its work in on to urge a great development of 1921, when two Hebrew Christian missionary effort – aggressive relievangelist~ sailed for their native gious, social, medical work – in that Russia. The society now is respon- ('enter of wide-radiating influence. sible for the support of twenty workers. Thirteen of these are evan- Phelps-Stokes Report gelists and pastors, six colporteurs, one director of a Bible depot. Fifteen THE investigations of the Phelpsof the twentv workers are Hebrew Stokes Educational Commission in Christians. I~ addition, four Hebrew East Africa have been followed with Christian young people are supported interest in both government and misin Bible-training schools in Europe. sionary circles. In June, when the Tfen of the Hebrew Christian evan- report on Kenya had been sent to the gelist~ are working in Soviet Russia, Government, Dr.•Jesse Jones, chairmm,t of them going out two by two; man of the Commission, stated, as three of them in addition to their quoted in the Routh African Outlook, evangelistic work are pastors of He- thatit stresses "the essential differbrew Christian congregations. The ences between the education of the other ten workers are in Poland and masses and the education of the na- Volhynia, three of them being evan- tive leaders, and points out the necesgelists and pastors. sity of sympathetic constructive teaching and leadership. Great im- AFRIOA portance is attached to the education of women and child welfare, domestic "Darkest Africa" Today necessities being at present neglected by the State. The careful training of A 1nssro~AR~ h!1s been giv~ng. in native leaders in the essentials of civi- the Congo JJhss'!On News hIS Im- lization is urged, especially the need pressions of Katanga. He says that to inculcate thc value of cooperation the changes in this very rich territory with the white race. Over-attention during the last twelve to fifteen years to literary education of the mission have been momentous, and Elisabeth- type is deprecated. Finally, Dr. ville has become a city with parks, J ones expressed pleasure and relief at fine streets, and modern improve- the extent and vigor of the interest ments. Other towns like Sakania, government officials, and white settlers Panda, Kambove, Sankishia, Bukama, take in the future of the native, and are all growing. ' 'We all know the urged unity and cooperation. The cause of this tremendous change-the presence of many ores of great wealth.

925] NEWS FROM MANY LA~DS

principal recommendation for Uganda event lay in the fact that twenty-three is the early appointment of a director tribes were represented, most of of education and the entry of the whieh were at war with each other State into the field of education, but when Dr. Laws came to Africa. Yet with the most sympathetic treatment there they were – "one in Christ of the missions which have carried on Jesus.' , the whole work of education hitherto. The Natal system of joint advisory The other gathering was a conferboards is reeommended to the serious ence of the missions which have joined consideration of Kenya and Uganda." a f('deration to recognize each other's work, discipline, and spheres of labor, One Chance to Hear as far as possible. This federation reprpsents seventy-five per cent of the WRITING from Kankan, French missionary activity of Nyasaland. Guinea, George Powell says in The conference discussed the need of the AllianceWeekly: "'rhe work here village ~chools, as well as industrial in French West Africa is now in the and higller on!'s, and voted to underplowing ..tagc and that means break- take these various types of education ing up the hard dry soil that has had provided the Government assisted. no spiritual watering these many cen- The question of bringing about a turies, yet He is faithful and our greater unity of church life, to do trust is in Him. I,css than two years away with denominational differences, ago only one lone station marked our and to lay the foundation of unity in mission, and today we have a chain the Church on the basis of an orof stations from Labe to Bobo, making dained native ministry, was also disseven in all, with others ready to be cussed. opened as soon as workers and money are forthcoming. Literally thousands Tithes Without Pay have heard the gospel story. We ma.de a trip recently into a section that REV. JOHN R. GATBS, of the never heard this story, where the peo- Methodist mission in Umtali. ple were groping along in the blaekest Rhodesia, writes: "Job Tsiga, one of of heathen darkness, not knowing of our workers. came to me awhile ago, the Saviour who died for their sins, and said that he would like to donate being taught that ~fohammed was the his services as an industrial teacher at prophet of God. On this trip we were our largest out-station, because he beable to reach nearly four thousand lieves that useful occupation would people, their eager faces lighting up not only raise the standard of living with joy and wonderment when they and uplift the soul, but would lessen hear of another wa.y. But the sad the tug of temptation that pulls part of it is they turn away and do against every native Christian. This not think it is for them, yet joy comes man has to do his own work, then in our hearts when we think that they walk three miles to the station. He have at least had a chance and He teaches classes in agriculture, animal has promised that His word shall not husbandry and wood-work. His servreturn unto Him void." ices as a teacher are worth as much or more than his own work yields him. The Church in Nyasaland Altogether he works about sixteen hours a day. He tithes all his income TWO notable gatherings held at in grain and other produce, besides Livingstonia, Nyasaland, are re- giving much of his time in direct servported in the South African Outlook. ice of preaching and teaching. What One was the first meeting of "the he gives in a single year for the work Synod of the Church of Central of God under the· direction of the Africa, Presbyterian," uniting two mission comes to far more than it presbyteries. Dr. Ijaws was appointed cost the mission for his whole trainmoderator, and the significance of the ing."

New Day in Madagascar and massacre. There has been no in- THE representative of the World's centive to progress, the people are not Sunday School AsS()ciation in the touched by modern ideas. In the island of Madagascar is a native American orphanages are security, Malagasy named Ramambasoa, who order, cleanliness, new and better has completed a course of study in methods of keeping house and tilling Sunday-school methods in England. soil: above all, the spirit of coopera- This is how he describes conditions in tion, friendliness, service, is making his native land: "When the first a profollnd impression upon thoumissionaries came to the island, it was sands of children. Children trained verily the breaking of the day after a in these agricultural and industrial {lark night. The ways of the sorcerer, orphanage schools, when absorbed in polygamy, idol worship, adultery, all the national Ii fe, will be builders of practiced openly throughout the coun- a new Armenia. They have not only try, have now been checked and new seen the outer comforts of life, they ideas and aspirations formed in the have been touched by a new spirit. dominant races who have received Life has a new meaning for them."

Christian teaching. The good results seen among the children and rising generation, since the advent of the INDIA AND .SIAM Gospel, are a marked feature in the Christ and Thinking India S life of the Malagasy. In the far-off OME of the present wonderful openings for the Church in India days when the Malagasy Queen left her capital city of Tananarive for a are new and sudden. A change has journey and when she returned, the come in the last five years. The cannons were fired and the people Rev. W. E. S. Holland, who has been knew through the sound of the a missionary of the Church Mission- .cannon that honor was being given ary Society in India for twenty-five to the Queen. Now the new day has years, says that" today it is the rarest come. The Christian Malagasy, chil- thing to come across hostility to the dren and adults, are giving glory to Lord J csns among educated Hindus,"

the King of kings and Lord of lords and that " Jesus Christ occupies the in their life and conduct and their summit of the reverence and admira- praises to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, tion of thinking India. It is hardly are heard through many parts of the too much to say that He rules Indian Island. To Him be the honor and thought. He is the accepted standard glory for all time." by which moral values are judged.

Hindus no longer ask: 'Is He the best NEAR EAST and highest?' They ask: 'Is He prac- Building a New Nation tical? Can Christ really be followed ~ B ISHOP JOHN L. NUELSEN, of Will this work in this twentieth cen- the lTethodist Episcopal Church, tury world?' " writes after his visit to Russian Ar- menia that American charity there Type of Missionary Wanted I "has not only saved thousands of N reply to a question from the Stu- dent Christian lVIovement of Great lives: it is actually building a new type of national life. The traveler Britain, as to whether British young need but compare an old Armenian men and young women should still be village with a Near East Relief or- called to missionary work in India, phanage. In the former, life is found K. T. Paul, National Secretary of the in its primitive form. There is no Y. lVI. C. A. in India, wrote an inter- home life, no idea of order, cleanli- esting letter. The Christian Century ness, sanitation, conveniences. The gives the names of a half dozen other whole life for centuries has been prominent Indian Christians, who, it stunted by constant menace of war says, associated themselves with Mr.

192o] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Paul in the judgment expressed. He St. George Hall. The place seats said in part: "India desires its about three hundred, and was over- friends from abroad to come in the crowded….. There surely is an open attitude of fellow-students and fellow- door for tactful, aggressive evangel- workers. We do find a great deal in ism among the thousands of English- our own culture and way of life; but speaking Moslems of Hyderabad." out contact with you hitherto, with all its difficulties, makes us to wish to Advertising His Faith know more, as haply we may feel deeper and do better. We do need SOME years ago a Moslem convert . you. We are not ashamed to own it; at one of the stations of the perhaps before day is done the benefit Church Missionary Society in North might be seen to be mutuaL.. The India, after much persecution gave process of devolution is now in that way and apparently became a Moslem interim stage which is as interesting again. He has lately come back to as it is delicate. It is trying to the the mission, saying that he wished to veterans; it is awkward to the be received as a Christian. It was younger men. In most cases no ef- pointed out to him that saying that fectual change has resulted. In other he was a Christian in one town might eases only administration has changed be easy, but living as a Christian in hands. not the work itself. What is a place in which he was known would needed is to enable the younger In- be another matter. So he had a state- dians to take hold of the work as their ment printed about himself and dis- own which is not merely to be ad- tributed it broadcast among the shop- ministered, but done, and developed keepers and others in the place in and expanded; to realize that the which he was known. He is sticking heroic day of the pioneers is not past. to his resolve, and is regularly teach- This is a task obviously for the young ing the patients in the mission hos- missionary. " pital.

Gospel in a Moslem Center Gratitude of Lepers H YDERABAD, DECCAN, is the WHEN the Mission to Lepers held largest and most important na- its jubilee meetings in London in tive state in India. Rev. S. M. September last, it received many Zwemer, D.D., writes of his visit there greetings from all over the world. A last summer: "The Nizam formerly typical letter il; the following one, forbade missionarv effort in his do- written in Telugu, from the home minions, but at present with some which it had established in Rama- restrictions the door seems open. We chandrapuram, India: "For fifty were astonished to meet so many who years past your great love has been "poke and I'('ad Arabic. The book shown to the lepers who had fallen to bazaar would dispel any notion that such a low state. Your great love has Arabic is unknown in India. Hyder- shown us the way to have fellowship abad is a literary center, and the with God, to be able to call Him Fa- Nizam's government publishes new ther. You have brought us into the and rare Arabic manuscripts every great light and driven our darkness year. In addition to the hours spent away. You have given us the great in conference with the missionaries, wealth of salvation. Therefore to all from the city and the district, ar- of you we give our very grateful rangements had been made for three praises. By the gracious gift of the public addresses on the character -of Dr. Kellock Home you have given us Christ, the character of Christianity, wells which we have not dug, gardens and the crucifixion. These lectures which we have not planted, and fruit- were given in English without an in- ful trees, and houses which we have terpreter on three successive nights in not built, for us to stay in. For wor- ship there is the chapel with beautiful

pictures ornamenting it. Medicines well as the pnpils of the school have are given and injections, and a fine watched her sllccessful progress and dispensary and so many kinds of ma- profited thereby. More than one baby terial blessings, food for our bodies, now has its daily orange juice because all received. "'IVe can never forget you the school bahy gets it. At another nor your many kindnesses to us. You, time, in connection with this same by the favor of the Lord having found course in infant care, one of the teachthe wealth of salvation, have through ers 'loaned' her sickly little two-year- His servants given us soul food as old daughter for experiment. It took well, and so we rejoice greatly." the girls, with the aid of the matron, just two months to see an improved The Gospel for Robber Tribes diet change the fussy lifeless child into a cheerful, healthy baby of al- ONE of the most picturesque pieces most normal weight. of missionary work being done in India is that in "the criminal tribes " Although the Government of settlements. " In the report of the Siam is urging the people to send Madura Mission – the South India their children to the public schools section of the work of the American instead of to the missionary schools, Board-the following statements are many high-class families choose not to made about it: •"I'he robber caste do this because of the moral training numbers 80,000 in Tirumangalam given in the latter." Taluq. There are about as many more in another branch of the caste in Me- SiaDlese Presbyterian Church lur. The former were declared a Criminal Tribe by the Government THE general council of the south and placed under severe restrictions, Siam presbytery was instructed but a police superintendent with vi- during a recent prt'sbyterial meeting sion saw they could be saved from in Bangkok to consult with the north their evil past by education and in- Siam presbytery as to the establishdustrial improvement far better than ment of a national Presbyterian by rules and regulations. Local pan- church in Siam. If the plan is ilPchayets (boards of five members) were proved, and authorized by the Presappointed and given charge of schools byterian general assembly, it is said and other village activities. Our Mis- that there will probably be a special sion conducts over seventy such presbytery composed of the work schools with three thousand pupils. among Chinese, which lias been show- These present a point of approach ing unusual vitality in Siam recently. that is almost of unparalleled advantage ….. The Kallars are recognizing CHINA the power of Christianity as a regenerating force, and. the Kuravas are Defense of General Feng looking to the Church and Mission to help them, in their social and economic I N connection with the coup d'etat struggle, if not in religious matters as of General Feng last October, so yet." much criticism has appeared, some of it from Christian sources, of his de- Care of Siamese Babies sertion of General Wu P'ei Fu, that it is of interest to learn from Peking I N order to teach the proper care the opinion held of him there. Miss of babies, the "Happy Light" Luella Miner, missionary of the Amergirls' school of the Nan station in ican Board for many years, writes: Siam temporarily adopted a three- "The people here all trust General months-old baby girl and gave the en- Feng and his soldiers …. There is no tire charge of it to the ten oldest girls doubt that he is acting under full in the dormitory. "The people of the conviction, and if leaders in all parts community," say" The Continent, "as of China cooperate in the same spirit, we shall soon see a very different na- tion." The Far Eastern Times of Oc-

NEWS FROM MA:r–"Y LANDS

tober 27th said; "That General Feng positions will be filled-by men indif- Yu Hsiang had good reason for act- ferent if not hostile to Christianity ing as he did all those with inner if we fail to put Christians in-and knowledge of the situation well the great and effectual door which know. " Rev. Robert Chandler, of now stands wide open will be forever Tientsin, giving the details of the closed, leaving the Church on the out- military question involved, in a letter side. "

received here defends "the Christian General. " A missionary in Peking, Object to Rescue by Force in a·letter written in October, said: I N connection with the recent dis- "Feng has for seyeral years belonged turbances in China, many newsto a little prayer group which meets papers carried an Associated Press weekly at the home of the Chinese message from Peking, stating that Methodist pastor, ,vho seems to be twenty-five American missionaries tbeir spiritual adviser. Such men as "who apparently prefer martyrdom C. T. Wang, W. W. Yen and others to forcible rescue in event of capture compose the group. Mingling in poli- by bandits" had addressed such a petics, they know each other in a way tition to the American IJegation, makimpossible without such spiritual in- ing it clear that they have no authortimacy …. I think he really does hate ity to speak for their missions or ,var. " churches, but signed only as individ- China's Medical Future uals. Declaring their work in China to be that of "messengers of the Gos- DR. F. W. GODDARD, Baptist pel of Brotherhood and Peace," the medical missionary in Shaohsing, missionaries express a desire that" no China, writes in the Wa,tchman-Ex- form of military pressure, especially amh~er.. "It is the duty of the home no military force, " be used to protect Church to train enough native men them or their property and that in and women as doctors and nurses so event of their capture or death at the that the native Church may begin to hands of lawless persons no money be assume at once as much of this great paid for release or indemnity demand- responsibility as it is able to bear, ed. The dispatch did not state, how- and to have its own leaders to whom ever, the names of the missionaries or it may look for guidance as the work the societies with which they are con- unfolds. Meanwhile, over and above nected. The American Legation the duty of the home Church in the pointed out, in reply, that the peti- matter lies an unparalleled opportu- tion was inconsistent with the neces- nity. In these days there is a great sity that exists for safeguarding dearth of medical workers in China. Americans in China, and that no ex- Government schools are utterly in- ception could or would be made in adequate to meet the demand. It is the procedure in emergencies with re- the opportunity, not of a lifetime but gard to the signers of the petition.

of an age, for the Christian Church Parade in Literacy Campaign to flood the country with well-trained earnest Christian men and women, THE city of Tientsin ~itnessed repreempt these positions that carry cently a picturesque demonstra- with them social prestige as well as tion of the nation-wide movement to opportunities for service, and by mak- reduce illiteracy by teaching the ing the medical profession of the ., thousand-character system," which country predominantly Christian, was described in the REVIEW for No- carry that great stronghold for God. vember last. For two days, gigantic Such an opportunity for capturing parades composed of approximately a nation at a stroke is unique in the 100,000 people that filled two long history of the Church. But it is streets moved through the city. Each swiftly passing. In a few years these participant in the parades carried in

his hand a little flag bearing an in- the question was put and the vote scription such as "Illiteracy is Blind- taken-and before the hands had been ness," "To Study is to Save the lowered following the vote, all simul- Country," etc. One hundred thou- taneously broke into the singing of sand of such little fiags were distrib- "Praise God from whom all blessings uted by the Bureau of Education of fiow." A united prayer went up to Tientsin, and there were many schools God to bless the womanhood of the and institutions that printed their church, and particularly the three own flags. The majority of those who had just received their licenses to who walked in these parades were preach. emplGyees of shops and factories, or apprentice's. There were also a large Dikes Prevent Floods number of boy and girl students, representatives of trade guilds, Y. M. CERTAIN missionaries in China C. A. members and other public and have given a good illustration of social welfare bodies.-The Mission practical Christianity in showing how Pield. the floods and subsequent famines which have SG G£ten devastated China Typewriters for Tibet can be prevented by scientific meth- ods, such as afforestation and the F OR several years Dr. W. M. erection of dikes. One of these is Hardy, of the' Disciples' Mission Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the American in Batang, Tibet, has been untiring in Board mission in Paotingfu, China, his efforts to work out the alphabet who used the fiood relief money five and combinations needed for a Tibet- years ago in building extensive dikes an master wheel fGr the Hanunond for the prevention of future floods. Typewriter. This has at last been On the top and side'S of all the dikes perfected and when J. C. Ogden re- he planted willow trees. The county turned tG 'fibet he took two of the officials protected the trees, only typewriters with him. Three more branches of a certain size being alhave been purchased for that country. lowed to be trimmed oil'. Last year These typewriters will be a great help in a single village the cuttings of to the missionaries, especially in the branches were sold for over $1,000. wGrk of translation. During the recent extensive flood this village escaped all harm. "Not only Chinese Women O"dained was it protected, but the mud and debris which were caught in the wil- THREE Chinese young women re- low trees increased the width and ceived "loeal preachers' licenses" height of the dike by two feet." The at the last Kiangsu Annual Confer- Paotingfu Church has increased by ence of the Methodist Episcopal Mis- seventy-five per cent in two years. sion, which was held at Hwangmei. This church refuses to receive new Rev. Earl A. Hoose writes that the members from places where relief conference took the form of a ten-day money has been spent, until after one institute. Lectures on the Bible, full year, for fear interested motives Bible storJ:" telling, religiGus educa- may have led to the decision. Paotion, music, education, etc., filled the tingfu, it will be remembered, is the program, while the evenings were place where so many American misgiven over tG meetings. The highest sionaries and Chinese Christians sufemotional hour came when the pre- fered martyrdom in 1900. siding officer asked, "Who shall be licensed to preach?" The chairman JAPAN-KOREA of the Committee on Examination of Candidates for License to preach Empress in Christian W or.hip arose, and with trembling voice, called the names of three yGung women. A CABLE despatches from Japan thrill ran through the audience as state that the Empress recently attended the morning prayer service

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at the Doshisha high school for girls Koreans. The Korean delegates num- in Kyoto and, standing behind her bered over 200 and there were present chair, bowed her head in prayer in about thirty missionaries. The great- ve unison with the others present. This est matter up for discussion was that iR said to the first time in history ('If foreign missions. The Korean that a Japanese ruler has joined in Church is maintaining work in Man- Christian worship. The change in at- churia, Siberia and in Shantung, titude is somewhat emphasized by the China. In this latter place it has announcement that the Crown Prin- four ordained missionaries and two cess will give a sun-dial to the leper physicians. The last two years have hOspItal of the Church of the Advent been hard ones for the Church in in Tokyo. The dial will bear the Korea since there have been great text: ," From the rising of the sun floods and other disasters and the until the going down thereof, the Tokyo earthquake has increased the Lord's name shall be praised."- cost of living greatly. It was found Christian Cent1try. that the genuine foreign mission work among another nationality in Shan- Ohurch Oampaign for Japan tung and the home mission work THE National Christian Council of largely among Koreans in Siberia and Japan, in its extensive plans for a Manchuria could not all be carried nation-wide evangelistic campaign, on, so one man was ordered recalled took as its slogan, "The Mobilization from Shantung. To offset that a of the Christian Forces for Service." Board of Home Missions composed of The following objectives were an- those most interested in the Siberia nounced : (1) Leading all Christians and Manchuria work was formed. The to present their bodies a living sacri- gains by baptism in the year were in fice, holy, acceptable unto God, and to the neighborhood of 15,000. Contrilive a life of service for the Kingdom butions amounted to nearly $500,000 of God. (2) Doubling the attendance from the 1,500 churches. About 250 both at church and in the Sunday- ordained pastors are in service.-The school. (3) Bnrolling as many as Continent.

possible seekers after Christian life and experience. (4) Enrolling as Sunday-schools in Ko:rea F many as possible candidates for the IVB years of intensive Sunday- school work in Korea, during Christian ministry. Preparatory con- fm'ences with local ministers and which the Korean Association has church officers were held in some had the active cooperation of the thirty different cities. The leaders World's Sunday School Association, went to these conferences and carried have now been completed. In that the inspiration back to the local time th'l Korean Association states churches, so that "the spiritual and that for three years more than one the financial forces of the Church new Sunday-school per day has been might be doubled, both in quantity established. In Korea there are now and quality." 4,000 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 Koreans' Own Missions teachers and 264,000 members. Grad- ed work among the primary classes THE Korean General Assembly, was begun early in 1923, and has which includes all the various been such a great success that the kinds of Presbyterians at work in Korean Sunday School Association that country, met this year at Ham- has decided to continue the primary heung in northeast Korea, where the classes and is preparing beginners'

Canadian Presbyterian missionaries lessons as well. Four new books have are located. As usual, the moderator been added to the Korean teacher and all of the other officers and nine training course: one on the Bible, tenths of the committee members were one on story telling and one each on

the org'mization and administration spread of the Gospel: Members of of the beginners' and primary depart- the Synod have been struck not only ments. with the large numbers that attended the services, including a great com- Korean Y. W. C. A. Leader munion service, but with what will rejoice the hearts of all friends of the THE young woman who has been mission, namely, the clear evidence of chosen as the future national sec- the grace of God in the faces, deretary of the Young Women's Chris- meanor and conduct of the hundreds tian Association in Korea, Miss Sung- of converts whom they have met, and sil Kim, recently arrived in New York with whom they have conversed." to begin 11 two years' course of special training for the position. The story "The Shame of the South Seas" of her struggle for an education is an interesting one. It began with the THIS is the title applied by many devotion of her mother, who worked courageous thinkers, in Australia hard to earn the money for her school- and elsewhere, to the so-called "coning, against the opposition of a well- dominium," established some thirtyto-do father, who held the customary five years ago in the New Hebrides Korean view, that girls should not be Islands by the joint action of the educated, and should be married be- French and British Governments. It fore fifteen. Upon her graduation is described as "a hybrid sort of govfrom high .school, Miss Kim won a ernment which leaves all white men in scholarship for four years at college. the islands subject to their own na- When the Korean Y. W. C. A. aspired tional authorities at home, and exto a trained leader for its 1,200 mem- pressly provides that neither England bers scattered in its five cities and nine nor France assumes any responsibility schools, word came back from the for the natives who theoretically con- I,ondon headquarters of the World's tinue independent. Under that treaty Committee Y. W. C. A., offering a what is called the' joint court' has scholarship for the Korean girl who functioned locally, but its jurisdicshould be chosen by her associates for tion is confined to cases where natives study in America. The honor fell to offend against foreigners. It has no Miss Kim. power to hear any complaint of a na- tive whom a foreigner may have ISLANDS OF THE SEA treated unjustly, nor is there the sem- blance of any other tribunal where a John G. Paton, Centenary native may get any redress against oppression suffered at the hands of a BOTH in Great Britain and in the white man. " There have been fright- New Hebrides the centenary of ful allegations of cruelty and enslavethe birth of John G. Paton has been ment practiced on the natives, who widely observed. It was a matter of are said to be robbed and slain ruthspecial interest that the New Hebrides lessly by white plantation owners and Presbyterian Synod should have held it is claimed that life is cheap, women its 1924 meeting at Leaukel, on the are regarded as mere slaves and chatisland of Tanna, where that illustri- tIes, and depopulation is on the in- (ms pioneer began his work. A report crease as a result of the liquor traffic, of the meeting states: "Synod re- infanticide, disease and the present joices to see on every hand manifest labor-recruiting system. tokens of the wonderful change that has come over the natives through the

MISSIONARY

The World Missionary Atlas. Edited by twenty-two years. In that atlas only Harlan P. Beach and 'Charles H. F'ahs. Maps by John Bartholomew. Quarto. 251 309 societies were listed, with their pp. $10.00 net. New York. 1925. returns tabulated. The foreign mis- At last it has come from the press- sionaries supported then numbered the long-anticipated Atlas, with mis- only ]5,343, the native Christian sionary maps, tables of statistics, de- helpers, 75,281; the residence stations, scriptive articles on mission lands, 5,771; the full ·communicant memdirectory of Protestant missionary bers, 1,397,042, and the total Chrissocieties of all lands and comprehen- tian constituency, 3,613,391. Thus it sive index. It is a masterpiece, as will be seen that there has been an increase of ninety-six per cent in the might be expected from the editors, missionary force, one hundred per map makers and publishers, and will cent in the native staff, one hundred be an invaluable reference book for and seventy per cent in communicant all students of Christian missions. A more comprehensive review of this members and 0 n e hundred and Atlas is in course of preparation; thirty-one per cent in the Christian here we call attention only to some communities. The colored maps in the new Atlas, of the outstanding characteristics and with stations underlined, are remarkfacts presented. The information is gathered from 21 Canadian societies ably clear, complete and accurate. Separate maps show languages, politi- (not including affiliated organiza- cal divisions, races, density of populations), 188 in the United States, 36 tions, climate, occupations, commerce, in Australia and New Zealand, 157 in and prevailing religions. Others inthe British Isles, 172 in Continental dicate the location of Roman Catholic Europe, 52 in Africa, 15 in Latin and Greek Catholic missions. The America, and 121 in Asia and Malay- whole volume is sold at much less than sia. 'rhirtv societies are listed work- it cost to produce. It is worth owning among the Jews-a total of 760 ing and worthy of study and intellievangelical missionary societies, not gent use. counting anxiliaries and branch so- cieties. Walte:r Russell Lambuth, l'rophet and The Foreign Missions income was Pioneer. W. W. Pinson. Illus. 261 pp.

$70,05] ,617 (corrected total). The Nashville. 1024.

number of misi'lionaries listed is 29,J.88 The widely known international and the residence stations on the field, benefactor of many races and friend 4,598. The native Christian staff em- of multitUdes from every walk of life ployed is 151,735; the organized has here a worthy record, written by churches, 36,246; the number of full an intimate associate. Dr. Pinson has communicant members, 3,614,154; compressed within 261 pages the salithose added in one year, 209,741, and ent features of the life of sixty-seven the total Christian communities in years, spent fruitfully in China, non-Christian lands, 8,342,378. Japan, the United States, Latin America, Europe and Africa, gIVIng The first general missionary atlas enough of picturesque detail to make was published by the Student Volun- a memorable and eminently readable teer Movement in 1903, edited by Pro· missionary volume. fessor Beach. While not so complete as this, a comparison shows the im- Walter R. Lambuth came of three mense progress made in the Plj,st generations of missionaries, of the 253

blood of Covenanter and: Cavalier. of his dearly beloved mother-a fit- His earliest years were passed in his birth city of Shanghai and he came ting place in which to die and be to America in boyhood for his education. His career as a missionary buried, among the two virile nations physician was cut short, having been mainly spent in Shanghai and Peking; of the Eastern world. H. P. B. though its aftermath, embodied in a study textbook, "Medical Missions," Where Evolution and Religion Meet. By is a post mortem continuation of a ,Tohn M. Coulter and Merle C. Coulter, rare physician. It was mainly as a Professors in the Department of Botany at the University of Chicago. 12rno. founder of Southern Methodist mis- 105 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. sions that Dr. Lambuth did his best work afield-the mrssion in Central The title of this little volume is Japan, the exploratory beginnings of its work in Cuba, the splendid founda- hardly accurate. The discussion of tions of their Congo BeIge work, the mission in Korea and his final death- the evoluti{)nary theories and of their eve work of establishing their Missions in Manchuria and Siberia. His influence upon modern thought is sixteen years as Missionary Secretary and eleven' as Bishop were largely clear and simple, especially for a spent abroad where his presence was an inspiration and the harbinger of beginner, who wishes to learn what renewed activity in the various Missions. Evolution actually means and why it One cannot forget his influence has such a hold upon the scientific upon the cause of Missions at farge, particularly through his connection mind. The other purpose of the book with the Methodist Church work in Peking and the Methodist union in is not nearly as well done. In fact Japan. His frequent presence at interdenominational gatherings in the relation of Evolution to Religion America and over the seas always meant constructive or harmonizing is confined to the introduction and th'l touches and prophetic outlook to a full program, leading to greater ef- very brief chapter at the close of the fectiveness. His home influence was increased by his frequent editorial book. The authors define the Chrisand contributed articles in his denominational periodicals; while for tian religion as a spirit of unselfishthe general public, such volumes as the one already mentioned, and ness inspired by love, and naturally "Winning the World for Christ" abide as his message for today and find no conflict between religion and for the future. the evolutionary theory. Many who Dr. Lambuth never spared himself; nor did his delicate and deeply de- do not draw as sharp a line as do the voted wife, who so freely released him for his international work. When in authors between theology and regreat bodily weakness he had established his last Missions in Manchuria ligion, and who still believe that cerand Siberia, he fell asleep in Yokohama, whence his body was removed tain great truths are fundamental to to await the resurrection by the side their Christian faith, will lay down the book without having solved one of their perplexities regarding the har- monizing of Evolution with theit· cherished beliefs. R. M. L.

Reality and Religion. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 80 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924.

This Oriental Christian's medita- tions and parables on religion make interesting reading. The Sadhu does not claim to be a theologian. He is a practical Christian mystic and an in- terpreter of Christian truth, greatly honored and beloved in India and elsewhere for his Christlike character, messages and service. These twenty- seven brief meditations are on such themes as The Creation, The Incarna- tion, Prayer, The Future Life, The New Birth, Love, The Cross, Sin, etc. They are not studies, but thoughts, always reverent and sometimes illuminating. On Love, the Sadhu says: ' it forms a very practical homileti- "A kiss is the outward sign of a cal study of First Corinthians, treat- mother's love for her child. If the ing the great ideas of Pauline child has a contagious disease, the theology. Dr. Roberts is no super- mother may refrain from kissing him, ficial student of the Scriptures and but her love for the suffering child is goes directly to the heart of the apos- not less, but more, as he needs more tolic message. He has the power to of her care and love. Just so God may discover and reveal the essential ele- seem to forsake those who have fallen ments of the themes he discusses and a prey to the contagion of sin, but His certain chapters are excellent illustra- love for them is infinitely more than tions of the type of expository preach- a mother's love for her child (Isaiah ing much practiced by Dr. John 49: 5). " Henry Jowett and by other men of the Scotch and English schools. The The Ideals of Asceticism. By O. Hm-drnan, oratorical and poetical elements in M.A., D.D. 12 mo. 232 pp. $2.00. New York. 1924. these sermons are subordinated to The author's definition of asceti- that which should be the high purpose cism is this: The voluntary practice of renunciation, suffering and toil for of all preaching-to reveal the heart the fulfilment of a variety of ideals, which assumes, even a greater variety of God, to interpret the mind of of activities, good and bad. noble and Christ, to move the soul to longing for the deeper life, "the life that is life indeed." c. c. A.

debased, heroic and foolish, He then The Autobiography of Mary Jane. 12rno. proves historically from a wide view 117 pp. $2.00. Boston. 1924. of races and civilizations, that "asceticism is a normal and constant Mary Jane married a preacherproduct of human nature," and that and evidently she thinks more highly the cross of Christ illustrates this of ministers of country churches than principle in its highest form; that of Board secretaries. Her story of therefore asceticism is an essential courtship and married life is more part of Christianity. Although the candid than candied. She evidently practices of asceticism are very wishes to unblirden her mind anonyvaried, covering as has been said mously on some topics and writes every possible form of self-denial, frankly but interestingly of the trials from the most abject to the most sub- of a pastor's wife, of church gossips, lime, there are in the main three as- of church choirs, of church officials cetic ideals: the mystical, reaching and other experiences. It will do out to fellowship with the Divine as some pastors and church officers good its goal; the disciplinary, which seeks to read Mary Jane's observations.

righteousness of conduct or holiness of African Life. Bishop W. H. Overs. Illus. 12 mo. 146 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. life; the sacrificial, with its effort to make reparation for one's own or another's evil conduct. The need of as- Life in Africa is full of unusual ceticism in our modern life, and how customs, scenes and adventures. it may be applied to present-day so- Bishop Overs of the Protestant Episcial problems, is the theme of the clos- copal Church in Liberia describes, in attractive style, many of these pecuing chapter of the book. R. M. I,. liarities for the benefit of young The Gospel at Corinth. Richard Roberts. Americans. Those who read will un- 8vo. 173 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. derstand better the African forests, This series of sermons by the Illi nis- rivers, villages, witch doctors, super- ter of the American Presbyteirian stition, slave trade, boys and girls, Church in Montreal is based upon and mission work. They will wish to St. Paul's First Epistle to the Corin- preserve the good in African life and thians. . While not a commentary, to help root out the evil. HARTFORD NEW BOOKS SEMINARY FOUNDATION World Missionary Atlas. Edited by Har· Ian P. Beach and Charles H. Falls. 251 Hartford, Conn. Pl'. Institute of Social and Religious Survey. New York. 1925. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Fifty Years in Foreign Fields-China, Ja· Theological Seminary pan, India and Arabia: A History of .Pive Deeades of Women's Board of For· Dean, M. W. Jacobus eign Missions, Reformed Church in Amer· ica. Mrs. W. I. Chamberlain. 279 Pl'. School of Religious Pedagogy Woman '8 Board of Foreign Missions of Dean, E. H. Knight the Reformed Churcll in America. 25 -East 22nd Street, New York. 1925. Kennedy School of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen Secret of the East. Oliver Huckel. 368 Pl'. $3.50 net. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Through these associated schools Hartford York. 1924. offers full training for Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. 1. The Christian Ministry. 139 Pl'. 75 eents net. Methodist Book 2. Religious Education and Social Service. Concern. New York. 1924. S. The Foreign Field. The Christian Church in the Modern World. Each schooi has its inaependent faculty and Raymond Calkins. $1.75 net. Macmillan' its own institutional life and together they form Co. New York. 1924. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. Christian Missions and Oriental Civiliza- tions-A Study iu Culture·Contaet. Maur· The plan for a group of eight buildings for ice T. Price. 545 Pl" $3.75 net. G. E. the Foundation is being carried out. Mackenzie StechHrt, 31 East 10th Street, New York Hall. the woman's dormitory, is already com- City; American Baptist Publishing So· pleted and occupied under 'direction of the Dean ciety, Chicago. 1924. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construc~ tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom Nine Thousand Miles in the Track of the building, and Avery Hall, the library. Jew. Richard Cadbury. 5s. Marshall Brothers. London. 1924. PERSONALS Prisoners Released: The Redemption of a RIGHT REV. 'N. 'V. CASSELS, D.D., Bishop Criminal 'i'ribe. C. Phillips Gape. 139 Pl'. WeSleyan Methodist Missionary So· of the diocese of 'Vestern Cloina, who was ciety. London. 1924. one of the faulous "Oambridge Seven" of 1885, will this yea,. complde forty years of The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by M. serviee in China. Th. Houtsrna, T. W. Arnold, R. Basset and H. Bauer. Luzac. London. 58 each. REV. HENRY SMITH LEIPER, whose father 1924. has long been engaged in home missionary work, and who has himself spent five years Bible Hero Stories. Joseph. Written and illustrated by J. H. Shonkweiler. 31 Pl'. . in China, has become an Associate Secretary 25 cents, net; $2.64 a dozen, net. Stand· ard Publishing Company. Cincinnati. of the American Missionary Association. 1924.

REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., who has be'en Jubilee Report of the American Presbyengaged in missionary work in the South t~rian Mission in Western India-1872 Sea Islands since 1879, has retired frolll to 1922. Mrs. R. C. Richardson, Editor. active service. 100 Pl'. Wesleyan Mission Press. My· sore, India. 1922. MISS LUli',LI,A MINRR, former head of Yen· ching College, Peking, is spending the year Missionary Heroines in India. E. C. Daw· as dean of women in Shantung Christian son. 153 Pl'. 28 6d. Seeley, Service Co. University, Tsinanfu. London. 1924.

REV. FRANCIS S. DOWNS, of Tyrone, Pa., Chinese Triangles: The Y. W. C. A. in a has been called to become an Associate Changing China. 78 Pl'. 25 cents. Pub- Secretary (}f the Presbyterian Bom'd of For· lication Dept. Y. W. C. A. Quinsan. 1924. eign Missions. Myths and Legends of India: An Introduc- REV. ERNEST F. HALL, D.D., has been ap· tion to the Stndy of Hinduism. J. M. pointed Publicity Secretary of the Presby· Macfie. 333 Pl'. 88. Clark. Edinburgh. terian Board of Foreign Missions. 1924.

The Arya Samaj: A Modern Religious Movement iu India. E. H. Whitley. 32 Pl'. The Brahmo Samaj. E. F. Brown. 19 Pl'. 3d each. Missionary Literature Supply. London. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1925

MISSIONAR.Y LEADERSAtlHE WASHINGTON CONVENTION'"

January Sale Send for Catalogue!

This January Sale affords an opportunity to secure McCutcheon meT- chandise at the lowest possible prices, for McCutcheon's is getting ready to move to its new building at 49th Street and Fifth Avenue.

~toclcs must be cleared, so prices have been cut drastically. You get the benefit. And you'll probably never have another chance to get mer- chandise of this high standard at such great reductions.

Wherever you live, you can take advantage of these low prices for Januarv only! Send for the Special Sale Catalogue, No. 20, today.

Req. us Rrt. <Yr. James McCutcheon & CO.

'Departml!1tt "l'{o. 20 Fifth Avenue,: 33rd and 34th Sts-, New York Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will~ Yon Can Prepare for' After Death The bell of lawyers cannot draw up a document that wiD cany ; II ~. out your intentions u weU .. you can cany them out yourself Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It <llfyou want a thing well done, do it your.elf."

. '. Let UI tell you how LIFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS enable you to settle your own eltate Write 10 W. J. ElIio", Treasurer, Board of Home Mission. and Church Extension of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa., or Morris W. Ebne., Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Av!nue, New York City.

Please mention THE MI8Sl0NARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD 'in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilm CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE ••……•………… LEADERS AT THE WASHINCTON CONVENTION EDITORIALS …….•……………………………………………… 5 A MISSIONARY PRAYER TwENTY-FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY PROGRE8S LooKING BAOKWARD OVER 1924 MISSIONARIES AND THE EXCLUDED .JAPANESE PLANS FOR THE WASHINGTON OONVENT10N A NEW YEAR'S MEDITATION-FIRST THINGS FIRST …… S. M. ZWEMER 13 A practical and devotiona.! Bible study of the law of priority by a missionary r of practical exp erience.

RELIGIOUS MALNUTRITION IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JAy S. STOWELL 16 A utudy of the question–IB America. Over-Churched? If lio, in what sen8e and what are the pre8ent re!·igious neeal!?

FEATURES OF WESLEYAN MISSIONARY HISTORy . . . . . . HARLAN P. BEACH 19 High spots in the misSionary achievements of the Briti.•h Wee/cyan Mis8ioM gathered from the r,ecenUy-publishea five-volume histo·ry of the Society.

PASTOR SANG – A CONCRETE EXAMPLE …………………. W. B. COLE 22 The story of a. Chinese Christian pasttor a.s an inustratiOll of w'ha.t the Gospel i8 doing in Chlna to save soulls and to develop leaders among the Chinese p'eop!e.

FACTS ABOUT UNKNOWN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ALEXANDER M. ALLAN 29 cana Some intlfl'esting information· ab01lt our sister republio of the southern hemisphere the need and prO{J'feS8 of the Gospel 'in that Latin American repubUe.

TRAINING INDIA'S NEW WOMAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHARLOTTE C. WYCKOI'F 33 A concrete stuay of the life and in:f!uence of OM of the ChristiQ,n t'Ya1ining schools for the making of Christian moth errs and g1'andrMthers in IndoW.

BEYOND THE NEVER NEVER …………………… MARGARET MATTHEWS 41 Some inci4ems 01 work among the aborigill'88 of northwestern Australia – a people tilmost unknown in America.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EmTED BY MRs. E. C. OlwNK 44 THE WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS ………….. 50 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 56 TEE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 76 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in <llubs of five.) FOl'eign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Oopyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO];[PANY. INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President WlJlam 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary WaIter McDougaH, Treasurer Publication o:llloe, 84 & Reily Sis., Harrisburg. Editorial and Busine.s O:lllce. 156 Fifth Annoe. Pa. 250 a copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered a••eeond-class matter at the Post Ofll.o8. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act of March 8, 187•. You may continue work for the Girls' Problems Master, after He has called you hence by buying -and Mother Ruth ASSURED GlRI.S' problems are as acute and dis- tressing today as they always have been INCOME since the days of Mother Eve. But Mother Ruth knows the Saviour of girls, and with BONDS prayerful, spiritual wisdom she sol ves the problems of a host of real girls who cry ISSUED BY out to her for help; her answers appear in almost every issue of The Sunday American Sunday-School Union School Times. PHILADELPHIA Incorporated onder the law. 0/ the State oj The Times has published no feature in many years that has aroused such ex- Penn.ylvania. traordinary interest as this. Not only girls but young men, and older women They will pay you an Income and men, follow the department eagerly during your life and have almost swamped The Times with equal to, or more than, the best of gilt- their letters. edge securities. And will continue afterwards. W. Graham Scroggie, Britain's fore- most Bible teacher, now writes every week exclusively for The Times a full ex- position of the International Uniform Lessons. His is only one of sixteen dif- ferent features on the U ni form and Whole Bible Course in this journal.

Is it really Ch,-is/'s tomb!' Do you know the facts about the shrine of Venus recently discovered by the Garden Tomb outside Jerusalem. and why this may positively identify it as the place where our Lord's body was laid? Professor Melvin Grove Kyle, the archeologist, keeps you posted in his Archeological Department in The Spread of God's Kingdom Puhli.hed Every Week through the organization of Sunday- Dr. A_ C. Dixon says: "The greatest Schools in communities throughout this Christian journal in the world, in my country in which there are now no reli- humble judgment, is The Sunday School gious services, and through the publication Times. If you are a Sunday-school of evangelical helps for these schools. teacher, you certainly need The Times; if not-you need it even more." Last year we organized 1,006 new schools. Twenty-nine churches of va- r~eci~g:C~ift~ov~r~~e ~~:~oocg~re;fear. rious denominations grew out of Union schools in the past year and sixteen houses either to separate addresses or in of worship were erected. a package to one address.

For In/ormation a. to term., and $1.50 each per year. 111 income derived from the.e bond., write THE JOHN E. STEVENSON, Treasurer SUNDAY SCHOOr. TIlIIES COllll'ANY American Sunday-School Union Box 1&60, Philadelphia, 1'… 1816 Chelbaut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. For th eTe2iS~esc!e!nrtes Ie;n~cel~oisiead Inquirers will please mention nal11e of Magazine. ~~h:l to Name ……………………… .. Address ..••.••••••••••••••••••.•••,.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

THEMIS-SIONARY

EVlfW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIIl ONE A MISSIONARY PRAYER E TERNAL GOD, our Heavenly Father, who hast made one all the diverse peoples of the earth, and hast breathed into them Thine own spirit of life that they might seek after Thee and find Thee, we pray fcir those who are still in darkness and in the shadow of death, where the light of Thy glorious Gospel, as revealed in .Jesus Christ, our Lord, has never shone. We pray that soon the good news of His redemption may be carried to the uttermost bounds of every land so that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of Thy love and of Thy offer of Eternal Life to those who come unto Thee through Him who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

We remember also before Thee the lands where the Light now shines in the midst of darkness, and where Christ is being lifted up that He may dispel evil and may draw all men unto Himself. May the Truth triumph over error; inay the Vvay of Life be made clear; may fear and hatred be banished by love and may superstition be overthrown by the revelation of Thyself.

We commend to Thy grace and protecting care all who are laboring in Thy Name at home and abroad and who are seeking to give the Gospel to mankind through the spoken word, the printed page, through works of healing and mercy or through lives that manifest Thee. Sustain these Thy servants in their loneliness, defend them in all perils and fill them with Thy Holy Spirit, giving them wisdom and patience for their task and an unquenchable love for the souls of men. May they have the joy of seeing many turn from darkness to the One True Light and from the power of Satan unto God. We pray especially for those in positions of responsibility in the Church and .State, that they may set forth the true example of godly living and Christian faith and by justice and sympathy may commend Christ to all those with 'whom they come into contact.

We beseech Thee to deepen aI~lOng us in the homeland the realization of our great debt to Thee and the sense of shame for the many 5 evils for which Thy professed disciples are so largely responsible and which bring dishonor on Thy name. Lead us to repentance for our national and international injustices which engender strife, for our social selfishness and the resulting miseries, for our industtiaLcon- flicts bringing poverty and ill-will. Grant that w~ may proclaim .with new sincerity and zeal Thy regenerating power riot only by 'wold of month but by the promotion of social justice and international broth- erhood in order that liberty, peace and friendliness may. be estab- lished throughout the earth. . .'

So may Thy Kingdom come and Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. May the nations all be brought under the banner of the Oross of Ohrist so that all mankind may rejoice in the glorious liberty of the sons of God, that all creation may echo the song of the redeemed, that He may come whose right it is to reign, and that Thy holy name may be glorified forever and ever. Amen.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS W HEN the great Ecumenical Foreign Missions Oonference was held in New York in 1900, a review of progress made during the nineteenth century showed tremendous strides in organization, equipment, workers, Dudgets, methods of work, attitudes of governments and peoples, and the results seen in converts, in social betterment and in the development and influence of the native churches. This month another great missionary convention is called to meet in Washington, D. C., and it is an appropriate time to note signs of progress during the last quarter century.

The statistics for 1924 are not yet published, but in studying the latest figures available, we :find that, in 1900, the year of the Boxer uprising and of the Ecumenical Oonference, in the United States and Oanada there were reported 54 Protestant organizations conducting foreign missionary work, while today there are over 200.

The total amount of income of these American societies has grown from $6,115,000 to over $40,276,000, while one denomination alone had last year a budget of over $8,000,000 for foreign missions.

The number of American foreign missionaries twenty-five years ago was about 4,500, while today it is over 13,000, and the native staff has grown from 16,000 to over 60,000.

The stations and outstations occupied by American societies have greatly increased, especially in Ohina, Africa and Latin America, while the number of baptized communicant church members has grown from 400,496 to 1,500,000 and the total number of those baptized or under definite instruction is over 2,000,000.

The schools and colleges in American missions have increased from 6,252, with 240,263 pupils, to over 20,000, with over 622,000 enrolled. No doubt, these reports are far from complete.

i~ EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"But statistics do not tell the whole story. of progress. The greatest <lhtl:nge,has come in the type of institutions established. Many of thJ-,IsmalIand poorly equipped· enterprises 'have been re- placed by hirge and beautifully housed'siJhools and colleges such as the Peking Medical College, Peking, Cll11ton, Nanking', Shantung and othetuniversities in' China, the seven women's colleges in A<sia, Oairo University in Egypt· and other schools for higher education.

Anotheri still greater and· mare important sign of 'progress is seen in the,IaDg€r responsibilitie:sassumed by the native churches. In India, J:1pan and China,native Christian Councils have beeh formed to,:direct the' united Christian Ohurch program. Educated native leaders have come forward, able 'and willing to give them- selves to this work. They have formed home missionary societies, are developing an indigenous Christian literature and are taking a large part in the political, educational and reform movements of their' countries. The Sunday-school work has been put on 'a new basis with teacher-training classes and specially prepared lesson helps for .eaph country. 'The Y.M. C. A. and Y. W. C; 'A, are now largely in the hands of native secretarie~ and 'have put new and greater; 'emphasis on physical culture,' social service and' industrial betterment.' .

There are still many lands to be possessed, millions of souls to be touched with the message of Christ for the nr..st time, and many lessons to be learned as to effective methods of work; the Christians of,·eacnnation'must be trained and directed into truly living, active Christlike churches, that manifest the spirit, and power of God in daily 'life 'ana by effectively witnessing to their fellow-countrymen. ,·(Meanwhile, great changes have taken place in political situa- ti(}ns'ithabseriously affect missionary work. Korea has been ab- s'OT>bea <by Japan; China has become a greatly disturbed republic; lndi'&is eagerly'se{jking self-determination; Persia has had upheaval 81fteruphea!val in an effort to gain stability; Turkey has become .a'republic, has overthrown the Sultan, bimished the Caliph, has murdered and banished multitudes of her best citizens, and has been divided into separate states j Africa has been extensively develo'p'6d and,·lias·been reapportioned in mandates since the World War. Enrepe'is still suffering and bleeding, Russia divided between godless: materialism and a soCialized Christianity, and other nati~ns wandering in se'arch of light and peace.

. Latin :America is less changed than most of the 'As'iatic'corrnrtries;but M~xico' has been in an almost continued state of r~volution ahdseveral: other Latin American governments have beenovt!P- thrown.' Markedprogr.ess has been made in Peru, Bdlivia 'and Ecuador in teligious liberty and there is vastly better understanding between Latin Americans and North Americans. This has con-

tributed to the progress of evangelical Christianity, largely through the influence of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

At the Home Base, the Laymen's Missionary Movement has come, accomplished a worthwhile work and has departed; the Interchurch World Movement created a great stir in a spasmodic attempt to unite all missionary forces in one great effort to survey and save the world, but the infant prodigy has died as one born out of due time; the Federal Council of Churches has come into being and by wide publicity and energetic leadership has brought most of the Evangelical Churches of the United States into cooperation for world peace, international friendship, better race relations, improved industrial conditions, national righteousness and help to warworn European Christians.

These are only a few of the outstanding features of the last quarter of a century as they touch missionary endeavor. The "Youth Movement" has greatly affected the Student Volunteers; social service has captured the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A.; theological controversies have threatened to divide churches and missionary bodies; great" Five-Year Programs," with large financial undertakings, have been adopted but have been weighed in the balance of experience and have been found wanting in beneficial results.

Many changes have come in the missionary situation during the past twenty-five years, but the basis of the missionary enterprise has not changed. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and forever. Men need Him and His salvation as much as they did nineteen hundred years ago. New methods have been adopted but no method has been discovered to rescue men and women from the results of their weakness, foolishness and sin that can displace the divine method of bringing individuals into vital personal relationship with God through Jesus Christ. New machinery has been set up and some new material and social forces have been harnessed to the missionary enterprise, but no substitute has ever been found for the power of the Holy Spirit as the one power required to enlighten, enliven and transform men. Emphasis on different aspects of the message of Christ has changed from time to time, but no message has proved effective that has left out the offer of pardon and life from the loving Heavenly Father on the basis of faith in His Son, Jesus Christ, with complete surrender to His control. This message, this power, this Divine Saviour comprise the only Gospel that suffices for old folks and for little children, for the weak and the strong, for the ignorant and the learned, for the black, the yellow, the red and the white, for the pagan and the civilized, for the African, the Asiatic, the European and the American.

1925J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

LOOKING BACKWARD OVER 1924 T HE YEAR that has just closed cannot be acclaimed as one re- markable for many outstanding signs of missionary progress. The unsettled state of Europe, of India, of China, and of the Moslem 'World has been a deterrent in those fields. England has been suffering from business depression, while the churches in America have been seeking to reorganize their missionary work and to re- cover from the effects of great financial drives and inflated programs.

Some important conferences have been held among leaders, and their influence may be seen in future progress more than in the im- mediate present. These conferences and conventions'include the great Student Volunteer Convention in Indianapolis, the C. 0, P. E. C.

(Conference on Politics, Economics and Citizenship) in England, the Pacific Conference in Hawaii, the Federal Council of Churches'

Quadrennial Convention in Atlanta and ~Vomen's Law-Enforcement Conferences in Washington and at Vassar College. .

In America, many new methods have been tested or adopted in missionary work-including radio broadcasting pf missionary ad- dresses, the development of city-wide missionary campaigns, and the strengthening of study classes, conferences and summer schools.

Missionary deficits have been attacked and some of them conquered.

Interracial cooperation has made real progress and interdenomina- tional fellowship has advanced in work for immigrants, Indians, Spanish-Americans, and in cities and rural fields.

In Latin America, Mexico has made progress toward normal conditions so that missionary work is prospering, and successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in Central America and the West Indies. Tours of exploration have been undertaken to open the way for mission work among neglected Indians in South Amer- ica, and the work for lepers has been advauced through the efforts of the American Mission to Lepers. The coming missionary conference in Montevideo will doubtless mark a new era in evangelical work for I.. atin America.

. Europe has reported revivals in Belgium, Czecho-Slovakia, Serbia and Poland, and campaigns have been conducted in America to help students and struggling churches in France, Germany, Italy and Austria. Christian forces in Russia have been struggling against material famine and anti-religious propaganda but, while some Soviet leaders have stimulated religious strife, the peasants have pursued the even tenor of their ways.

In Moslem Lands, Turkey has abolished the Caliphate with its religious dictatorship but still shows unfriendliness toward Chris- tian missionary enterprises. Mesopotamia (Iraq) has been occupied as a joint mission field by American Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, and a series of important conferences of workers for Mos- lems have been held in Egypt, Jerusalem, Bagdad and India. In

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.lOP·THE WORLD [ J anllA'l!y

Persia, Urumia, whence misSionariesVlere driven out during the war, has again been occupied and miss~on schools are attendeq b~ Moslems a~d Cnristians. , '" 'r', '. . .~ In Afrzca, self-government has. beell restored to Egypt by Gf'eat . Britain, but riots ang. assas~iilaHon in, Cairo and tne Su(ian have caused the Bri~i&h;~gainjo:)liisume.control, at least temporarily. Abyssinia h~J;eEdi.o,c~up,ied· as a mis~ion station by the American and United PresliH~r!an~;' the Africa,1nland Mission has pushed its of ,outposts far mt~'the~~p.terior to:war.dLake Tehad.. The Phelps-Stokes Commission hasrria'a~'another tour investigation into the educa- tional work andnee4~' ..of Africa, and the British have held. a conference on the subje0t,'i,nEngland. Dr. Donald Fraser has be~¥ undertaking a wide evangelistic campaign in British South A~ri<i~.

In India, the Gandhi .:rpovement for self-determination by noncooperation with England has apparently lost ground since the liber~­ tion of the leader from prison. Moslems and IIindus have come info fierce conflict but la.ter have agreed to respect each other's prejudices and rights~ The NaFona~ Christian Counc,i/•.of In~ia has sele.qt!ld ,~ts officers and has ontlmed Its program for E.Yr~mgehsm, edu~atI~n ~W1 cooperation. A Neo-Hindu Movement has;trisen and a Qhristlan .to. Sadhu Mission has been formed tQ advanc~'their separate ·causes. ,China has hl:q another political upheaval which has led t:p.e overthrow of ~J,'esident Tsao Kun by the Christian General,! F~ng Yu-shiang, while the conflict continued between Dr. Sun, General Ch;mg Tso-lin and General Wu Pei-fu in battles near. Shanghai. Anum~ill 9,f missionaries have been captured and killed or rel(jase<;l j1;l~,;lwll<;lits ~n various parts of China.· Opium culture iiil increasing and famine. and flood have visited certain areas. In the 'meaJ)timQ, however, the Christian ,educational and evangelistic work progresfles and the National Christian Council is functioning effectively to unite Cbinese. Christians in working for a better China, industrially, poli~i- cally, educationally and religiously. " , '.

The situation in Japan has been adversely influenced by t11,e American exclusion legislation and many have bitterly expressed their disapproval. The Japanese Christians have, however, rallied to exp~ess their appreciation of the sympathy and help of the mi~­ siona;ries. Yokohama and Tokyo are slowly being restored after the earthquake, from the shock of which the government and country are reQovering, Korea is externally quiet but the people still ch~rish the desire and determination for independence. Christian evallgelism ha,s progressed and the Church is developing strength and independence.

The Island World is seldom heard from in the daily and weekly press but the failure of Filipinos in self-government isbeing;broad- casted simultaneously with the celebration of the twenty-fifth "nniversary of the release of the islands from Spanish rule. It i~, ~re­ ported also thaUhe New Hebrides are suffering from the condoIlium

EDITORIAL COMM1!lN'l'S

between Britain and France which permits French traders and mili- tary men to exploit the islanders to their detriment. "

Apparently, this is not a great record for the year, and Y9t tlie Spirit of God moves in a mysterious way and events and individuals that seem great or small in human eyes are oftentimes reversed in the divine estimate and program. Among the 150,000 or more new converts received into the churches in non-Christian lands and among the million new communicants received into the home churches dur- ing the year, who can tell what evangelists, teachers, apostles, and prophets of Christ may develop1 The forces that seem weak in 1924 may confound the mighty, and the laws and programs that seem fool- ish may bring to nought those that seem wise. Jesus Christ will prevail not by human wisdom or mighty armies but by the work of the Spirit of God in the heart~ and lives Of men.

PLANS FOR THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION AR~CH feast is being prepared for t~e Washington Convention (January 28 to February 2) at whICh five thousand delegates are expected. .

The opening session in the new auditorium will be devoted to a 1 eview of the spiritual motive and the ground for hope in the success- ful outcome of the world-wide work of the Church. Next will follow a review of the present world situation. Ohrist and His message will be exalted as the one solution of the problems of the individual, of society, and of all nations and races. Another session will be devoted to personal testimonies as to the effectiveness of living the Ohrist- life among men, of Christian education, of humanitarian work, and of Christian literature. The cultivation of the Church at home and the development of the Ohurch abroad will be dealt with on Saturday by a number of speakers of wide experience and on Sunday the themes willbe the appeal of Christ to His followers and the qualifica- tions required for His service. The closing sessions will be devoted to Ohrist and international relationships and to a consideration of our great unfinished task.

Separate simultaneous c·onferences are planned for the after- noons to study the various phases of work, the different mission fields and the problems of the Home Base. Among the speakers ex- pected to take part in the program are President Ooolidge, Premier King of Oanada, Robert E. Speer, Rev. J. H. Oldham,John R. Mott, Samuel M. Zwemer, Bishop O. H. Brent, Dr. W. B. P. Ifaunce, Miss Jea~ MacKenzie, Dr. E. D. Mouzon of the Southern Methodist Church, Hon. N. W. Rowell of Canada, Bishop Tucker, James L.

Barton, Rev. E. Stanley Jones of India, Miss Ida Belle Lewis of China, Miss Helen Hunt of Burma and Dr. William Axling of Japan.

Any who have an opportunity to attend this Oonvention, the first of its kind in America in twenty-five years, cannot afford to miss it.

::MISSIONARIES AND THE EXCLUDED JAPANESE M ANY Americans do not know the Japanese and so do not appreciate the fine points in their characters. There are Japanese and Japanese as there are Americans and Americans. The following resolutions adopted by the National Christian Council of Japan show the truly Christian attitude of that body: The immigration act of 1924, in the United States, in its present form is neither in accord with the spirit of Christianity nor with the standards mentioned above. Furthermore, at the time of the enactment of this law, international amenities were not duly considered, nor was there ample opportunity for mutual conference and friendly negotiations. And this we feel is an additional matter for regret. The majority of Christians in the United States, through their representatives, as a matter of fact, condemned this legislation, and exerted themselves to the utmost to defeat it, and no doubt will continue to work against it in order to restore the friendly relations historically existing between Japan and the United States. This Couneil desires to cooperate with the Christians in the United States with a view to solving satisfactorily this difficult racial question in the spirit essential to Christianity, and to this end we appeal to the public opinion of the world. The purpose foreign missionaries have in coming to this country is solely the prellching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and they have no other purpose iIi mind. Therefore, though there may be rumors against foreign missionaries, no credence should be given such reports. We desire that the. missionaries should remain at their posts unperturbed.

A similar spirit is shown in the resolutions passed by a group of about sixty missionaries who met in Tokyo, last summer. A committee was there appointed to secure as wide an approval of American missionaries in Japan as possible to the resolutions, and give them a wide publicity, both in Japan and in America, among Christian bodies and individuals, and 330 missionaries have already agreed to these resolutions: Both as citizens of the United States and as Christian missionaries in Japan, we are intensely interested in the maintenance and strengthening of the most cordial friendship and cooperation between these two countries for the sake of the material, cultural and spiritual welfare of both countries.

Accordingly we desire to put on record our conviction in regard to· the exclusion clause in the Immigration Law, recently passed by the American Congress, as follows: 1. The exclusion clause is not characterized by that international justice and courtesy upon which all governmental acts of one nation towards another should be based…… .

2. We sympathize with the Japanese people in their deeply felt grievance over the passing of this law with its exclUBion clause.

3. We join in the strong protest against the exclUBion clause in the new immigration law, a protest which has gone forth from so many public bodies in America and which has appeared in the American press…… .

4. We record with pleasure the courtesy and kindness accorded us as Americans by the Japanese people in the face of their strong feeling of resentment over the treatment they ·as a nation have received in the immigration law passed by the American Congress…… .

A New Year Meditation-First Thit)gs

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT O NE of the tests of sanity is a sense of proportion and a sense of the law of priority. An unbalanced mind dwells on the. petty, the insignificant, the trivial, or, on the other hall(~, magnifies that which is small until it stands out in colossal proportions that seem grotesque to all others save the patient. Megalo-. mania is that form of insanity in which the patient imagines himself; to be of more importance than all other persons or objects.

It is only when we "come to ourselves" or rather when Christ· comes to us, that we see everything in right proportions. John Bunyan's parable of the man with the muck-rake, whom Christia~. paw in the house of the Interpreter, teaches the same lesson. How. often we gather rubbish and are blind to the glory of the angels and the Crown.

In 1922 it was my privilege, when visiting the Dutch East, Indies, to meet a missionary of the Rhenish Mission who had spent many years of faithful service on the west coast of Sumatra. He met me on the landing-stage at Sibolga and insisted on carting my' luggage in a little wheelbarrow to the mission house nestled in the palms with its adjoining church and dispensary. That night I slept in their neat, though simple guest room, and I shallile",er forget, the German verses which hung on the wall. They were written by, one of the mystics and, translated, read as follows: "Light of Eternity, Light Divine, Into my darkness shine, That the small may appear small And t4e great, greatest of all. Light of Eternity. shine!"

It is a beautiful prayer for a sense of proportion. This little· mission station, like a candle burning in the night, was far greater in its influence than the huge tobacco trade of Medan, the rubber market of Singapore, and the wealth of the Indies. It was because, lithe small appeared small and the great, greatest of all" that this band of pioneer missionaries have, within a single generation, lifted whole tribes of cannibals from heathen darkness into the inheritance of God's sons. Meditating on this prayer, I was led to study three passages in the New Testament which give the law of priority and insist that first things must be put first.

In the great prophecy of our Saviour, concerning the l~st days, the troublous times when wars and famines and earthquakes would· make men's hearts fail for fear, He tells ns that" .And the Oospel must FIRST be published among all nations" (Mark 13: 10). The only 13

'1'llli MISS!ONARY REVI:l!JW OF Tllli WORLD

hope of the world is the Gospel; all other questions that perplex men's minds, all other problems of history, the chaos and clash and com- motion all around us, are after all secondary. Our first duty is to carry the Go'spel to every land and every nation. Amid the winds of politics, the earthquakes of social upheaval and the fires of national or international disaster, we must listen for the still small voice, and it always has the same message-this Gospel first. When the waiting disciples desired to gratify their curiosity on the Mount of Olives, they asked a threefold question and Christ's' reply was a threefold rebuke. It was not for them to know the times and the seasons; they were not to be over-curious about the fulfillment of prophecy, but to attend to their business, which was to extend the message of the Kingdom. That Kingdom was not limited and localized; its bounds were beyond Israel, even to the uttermost part of the earth. The imperative of a primary duty demands that sec- ondary things shall take a secondary place, both in our thoughts and in our activities.

A secQnd passage in the New Testament also refers to this law of priority and this sense of proportion. It occurs in the great resurrection chapter, (1 Corinthians XV) where Paul explains the character and content of his Gospel which he received and delivered "first of all," namely, "That Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures. " Other foundation no man can lay than Christ cruci- fied. This is the real fundamental of the Gospel. Everything else is secondary. No other Old Testament or New Testament teaching can occupy this supreme place. When we realize what this involves for ourselves and how it determines our attitude toward others, then we are true Christians. If Christ died for our sins, His death is a reality. Our sins are exceedingly sinful, so that we experience the good news of forgiveness and are constrained to carry the mes- sage to others. This truth also determines our attitude toward all a who love our Lord. It was a Roman Catholic, Thomas Kempis, who put this great fundamental first in "The Imitation of Ohrist." It was a layman who; although professing to be a Unitarian, wrote the great hym:iJ., "In the Oross of Ohrist I, Glory. " Where men agree to preach the Oross, to glory in the Oross of Ohrist. to rest beneath that Cross, to find there the solution of the deepest ,problems in the ,universe, then we find in this great fundamental our one Lord, our otie Faith, and our one spiritual Baptism. To put this message first, foremost, at the front, is the secret of moral conquest and worldwide Victory. ' Mr. D. Eo' Hoste, of the Ohina Inland Mission, re- rently wrote: "As time goes on, it becomes more than ever apparent that little, if anything, can ,be hoped from changes in forms of government, and we are brought back to the fundamental fact that the Gospelof Christ alone provides a-solution of the prevailing sin and disorder, whether in individual, social, or political life."

1925J A NEW YEAR MEDITATION-FIRST '['RINaS FIRST

Once more Paul uses the striking phrase, "first of all": In his first Epistle to Timothy he says, "I exhort, therefore, that first of all prayers and supplications be made." Prayerhad priority in his program. Our first duty always and everywhere is to pray. If we do that, all other duties become easier. Unless we know the power of prayer, no great task is feasible. It is far easier to give of our substance to the missionary cause or to go in person than it is is truly to pray for the Kingdom. In the light of eternity,it astonishing how much time we spend in organization for big ,appeals, when the real work of missions must be accomplished on, our knees. Dr. Paul W. Harrison says in regard to one of the hardest mission fields, Arabia: "Working out here one comes to realize what is true, of course, every- wnere, that nothing but God's own divine power can open inen's hearts for the entrance of Christ, and nothing but His entrance will·meet their needs.

That means, I suppose, that the one thing we need is prayer. . . . It is a hard field, but it is in God's will to see it brought to a knowledge of Christ and Q-oa:s :will is something greater than all the difficulties in Arabia." . ., , 1 , ) , By putting these first things first, we will have an outlook and an insight and an outreach worthy of sons of God. Is there not a grave danger that in the present-day emphasis on the social,prob- lems of our age, men will turn to every remedy except the one supreme hope of the world, the Gospel of God's grace1 Is there not a danger that in carrying this Gospel,Jwe may fail to emphasize the heart of its message, which is the death of Christ for human ~in 7 Dr. Denney, in his book entitled "The Atonement and the Modern Mind," drives it home unmistakably: "If the atonement, quite apart from· precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is everything. It is the most profound of all truths and most creative. It determines more than anything else our conceptiQnof God, of man, of history and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all, in sonic way, into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the key, in the last resort, to all suffering …… " The atonement is a reality of such a sort that it can make no compromise. The 'man who fights' it knows that he is nghtingfor his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrender is literally to give him,self up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for,the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Christianity are concentrated on the same point: the Cross of Christ is man '8 only glory or it is .his final stumblingblock."

.If th~ whole Protestant Church would put these' first things first -evangelism, the message of ihe Cross, and intercessory prayer'–:'

the revival for which many are longing and waiting would be here.

'~Light of Eternity, Light Divine, Into my darkness shine, . That the small may appear small ' . And the great greatest Of all. Light of Eternity, shine I"~

Malnutrition in

BY .JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK I s America surfeited with religious workers and religious oppor- tunities? The thought that we are over-churched is soothing to the economical soul who feels that he has been over-taxed for church upkeep and that the way is open for a radical reduction of the "overhead."

As a matter of fact, America is far from being surfeited with churches. It is true that there are evils in the present system that should be done away, but, if anyone is laboring under the delusion that the cost of carrying on our religious enterprises in America is going to be reduced radically when we really face the total religious needs of our communities in a statesmanlike way and undertake to meet them, that individual is a candidate for disillusionment.

Americl'J. is not "over-churched" whether considered quanti- ''tively or qualitatively. Certain communities in America are" over- (}hurched, " if we consider the total number of institutions in a given cdmmunity, but not if we have in mind a "more-than-adequate" religious ministry.

. First: What is a church ~ Do four dilapidated walls held to- gether by a leaky roof constitute a church? Does it consist of a list . of names on a roster1 Is it a group of people who come together once a month to hear a farmer-preacher interpret the meaning of religion 7 Is it an organization without a leader ~ These questions are pertinent, but we will not quibble. Let us look at some figures.

Including everything that can be classed as a church-Jewish, Roman Catholic, Mormon, Greek Orthodox, Jacobite, Holiness, Christilltn Science, Salvation Army, Spiritualists, Vedanta Societies, Volunteers of America and all the other Protestant and non-Prot- estant organizations-there were reported in 1922, 243,578 churches in the United States. In 1920, there were 271,319 public school buildings in actual use in the same territory, not including several thousand private and independent schools. In other words, the num- ber of public schools for one third the population exceeds by 27,741 the number of churches of all sorts for the whole population. There is also this difference that the schools were active while many of the churches were not functioning. One denomination with less than 6,000 churches reports more than 1,000 of them without religious ministry. Considered quantitatively, is America over-churched 7 We get a still more accurate conception of the situation when we consider the number of workers involved. For the years cited 679,274 public school teachers were at work while there were only 214,385 ministers of all creeds and sects in the same territory. In 16 other words, there were more than three times as many public school teachers as ministers and for one third as large a constituency. Note also, that a teacher is a teacher only when he is at work at the job while a minister is a minister from the time of his ordination until his death. In other words, a large number of preachers are not in actual service. The number of unordained directors of religious education and other special full-time workers in local parishes would not balance this deduction.

Protestantism is too much divided to be sure, but if our chief aim in getting together is to "cut down the overhead" then our hope is in vain-if we are really to do our work. Once we get together and face the task we shall find that it is larger than we imagined.

Let us illustrate by a concrete instance. In a certain community of approximately 9,000 population, there are nine churches (omitting the Roman Catholic) each with a salaried pastor. The combined congregations of these nine churches would fill one good-sized auditorium and the combined Sunday-schools would make only one goodsized church school. Here we may say is a case of flagrant "overchurching." Why pay nine men when we could get along with one ~ But wait! In the same community nearly seventy-five teachers are employed in the public school at salaries ranging from $1200 to about $3000, while not one person in the entire community is employed to teach religion to boys and girls or to train them in the Christian way of life. Reading, writing, and arithmetic are important, but so is religion. From the standpoint of an adequate religious ministry the town is tremendously "undermanned." The trouble is not that too many are employed, but that too many of the same kind are employed to do similar pieces of work. Nine men give their time to the preparation of eighteen sermons each week and the conducting of nine prayer meetings, but no one is employed to place the church school on a high level of efficiency, to organize and carryon week-day religious instruction, to conduct daily vacation Bible schools, to lead clubs, to supervise wholesome recreation, or to do other things for which the young life of the community is crying out.

From the standpoint of unsuitable and inadequate buildings and indifferent sermon-makers, the town may be over-churched, but from the standpoint of an adequate staff and an adequate religious program for the community-" No. " A united program would not mean a smaller staff or a smaller budget. It might, however, mean really doing the task.

The tragic thing about communities which employ seventy-five teachers to teach the three R's and not one to teach the fourth R, Religion, is the fact that so few people realize the inconsistency, or recognize the small value which they thereby place upon the religion which they profess. The tragedy is made worse by the fact that they really think the community is blessed with religious opportunities.

2

THE Mrl:lsioNARY REVI:Bw OF 'i'1U1

When we do face our task we find that it has two aspects, the one in communities which have the potential spiritual and financial resources to carry it through to completion and the other in those marginal communities, which for one reason or another are not able to meet their own needs. Those are the home mission communities.

Few people realize the enormous progress which home mission cen- ters have made in the putting on of a comprehensive program in our neediest communities. By increasing the number of staff members and by differentiating duties these miss:onary centers have, in many cases, blazed the way for laggard self-supporting communities by demonstrating that results can be achieved in the face of large diffi- culties when we are ready to pay the price in more comprehensive programs, trained workers, and consecrated effort.

In spite of achievement there remain literally thousands of com- munities unreached by the Church. Those communities are not fig- ments of the imagination. They actually exist. In them boys and girls are growing up who have never heard a Christian sermon, who have never been in a Sunday-school and never have read the Beati- tudes or heard the Ten Commandments. • A recent survey of 573 communities with populations of 1,000 or less, in western Washington, revealed that 379 of them were with- out the ministry of any church. Similar conditions exist in many other parts of America. Possibly our man-power is not wisely dis- tributed, but if every paid religious worker in America were used to the very best advantage there would still be large gaps in a very thin line.

Shall we condemn to religious illiteracy all individuals who fail to reside in communities of certain required specifications ¥ Has the Ohurch a program comprehensive enough to reach all ~ Shall we, like Pilate, wash our hands of communities which do not promise speedy "self-support" or shall we face seriously the task of bringing a . religious ministry to all the people T If the Church does not do this work, it will not be done. The church must provide religious training for the rising generation.

Bobbed-haired bandits, bootleggers, rum runners and a large host of their kin will disappear if we extend to every community in America the opportunities which are now being made available for some boys and girls now being reached by our best-trained Christian workers.

Is the task too big for the Christian people of .America?

We do not believe that it is.

There are many adjustments which need to. be made, but one which must not be tolerated is that of retrenchment, except as a seeming retrenchment on the part of a given denomination in a given community may open the door to a real advance in personnel, budget, and those other material resources through which we work to build the spiritual kingdom of God in America.

of Wesleyan Missionary History·

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., MADISON, N. J.

F OREIGN missionary interest and activity among the Wesleyans of England date from half a century before the founding of the Society in 1813. In his Oxford years, John Wesley refers gratefnlly to the weekly missionary instruction given her children by his mother. She had read the story of the early work of Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau in India, and resolved that her sons should be inspired by the same enthusiasm and convictions that filled her heart, so that, as she says, "For several days I could think or speak of little else." A more indirect influence was that of Wesley's grandfather who, nearly a century before, had earnestly sought to go as a missionary to Dutch Guiana but was prevented by family circumstances. His own father also had formed a scheme of the same sort, proposing to the Archbishop of York that the British East India Company should be induced to facilitate the spread of Christianity, an object which he said "would be well worth dying for." Personally, he wished. to go as a missionary to India, China, or Abyssinia. It was the desire to serve as missionary to the Indians which led his son John to go to Georgia in 1735, though he found it impracticable to do more there than to have a few important conversations. This Indian prospect had so delighted his mother that she said, "Had I twenty sons, [she had nineteen children, John being the fifteenth], I should rejoice that they were all so employed, though I should never see them more." Though actually devoting his time to work for his fellow countrymen, his two years spent on the edge of the pagan world in Georgia established the future trend of his work. It is true that a sentence often quoted from his lips, "I look upon all the world as my parish," was uttered in defiance to the veto of the English parish priest who desired to restrict his evangelical tendencies at home, and was not a missionary dictum. ' 'The world expansion of Protestantism, however, commenced from this date."

To John Wesley's "right hand," Dr. Thomas Coke, however, belongs the main credit for the world-wide expansion of Methodism. His commission was given by Wesley in the words: "Brother, go out and preach the Gospel to all the world." Two years before Carey's great appeal had so moved the British Baptists, Dr. Coke issued his "Plan of the Society for the Establishment of Missions '" In the bnok reviews of the November issue was p,rinted a general estimate of the five-volume ('HIstory of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society." probably second only to the History of the Church Missionary Society among all Protestant missionary annals. The work Is of such importance that we here call attention to a few of the outstanding facts of those volumes because ot their general importance. Hundreds of colorful incidents and biographical notes of special interest to EngUsh Wes]eyans would not be worth recalling for American readers. Here we too brie-tty jot down a :few et the many items which have missionary values and inspiratLon for Christians the world over. H. P. B.

19

Among the Heathen," the precursor of the Wesleyan Society, which was founded in 1813. The islands of the West Indies were the first part of the "heathen world" to be touched by Coke. There the British settlers were part of hIs parish, quite as much as the Negro slaves. Though he was "father" of the West Indian Churches, and was also a worthy coadjutor of Francis Asbury in the early planting of Methodism in the United States, not to mention less important efforts for the European Continent, Dr. Coke said in his latest years, when approached concerning another enterprise: "Excuse me; I am dead to all things but Asia." This holy passion led him to a watery grave off the East African coast when going to establish missions in Ceylon and Java. Yet his norms and personal objectlessons long influenced Wesleyan foreign missions.

The initial ,Wesleyan Missionary expansion was colonial, together with chance contacts on the Continent. Early Wesleyans went as soldiers, merchants and colonists to all the recently opened sections of the world and either insisted upon having trained leadership from B).'itain, or as laymen they started worshipping communities that later brought a regular ministry. In this way Methodism was planted in North America, where very little was done for the Indian, but where the greatest body of Wesley's followers in the world were from 1771 led by Francis Asbury, whom Professor Findlay calls "the second greatest man in Methodism."

After the formation of the Foreign Society, work for "the heathen" increased decade by decade, until today that is almost its sole issue. The latest available report of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society shows that missionaries are now working in 105 churches of France, Italy, Spain and Portugal; in 82 churches of Ceylon; in 210 churches of India; in 140 churches of South and Central China; in 1,318 churches of South and West Mrica; and in 405 churches of the West Indias, a total of 2,260 churches, in foreign fields. The "other preaching places" are far more numerous than the head stations. Most of these stations are giving their main attention to the "natives" of the countries mentioned; yet their missionaries are also mindful of what Dr. Coke made primary in his day: "My prime motive was to be useful to the Europeans in India; and my second, though not the least, was to introduce the Christian religion among the Hindus by the preaching of the Gospel, and perhaps also by the establishment of schools." At the end of 1921 the W esleyans were conducting eight colleges with 3,103 stndents, thirtyone high schools with 7,547 pupils, and twelve theological and normal institntions with 713 students, besides a vast number of lower schools, swarming with pupils. The medical work, apparently not contemplated by Dr. Coke, is also extensive and very important. The wonderful work of the Society in the South Seas during the last century of which the Fijis was the crown, is no longer carried on

FEATURES OF WESLEYAN MISSIONARY HISTORY

by this Society, having become unnecessary by being taken over by the native church.

The "diversities of operations" of the Society are set forth in the fifth volume, where (on pp. 213-391) the work in the eight Indian districts is described under the headings of these parables, dis- tinctive of the circumstances in each: '·'The Sower," "The Leaven," "The Draw-net," "The Good Samaritan," "The Seed Growing Secretly," "The Marriage of the King's Son," "The Pearl of Great Price" and "The Mustard Seed." The breadth of the Wesleyan author of that chapter is seen in his closing paragraph: "His [the author's] view of our Church in the future is not that it will be a separate Conference of Methodism, but that it will become a part of a great Indian Church. The idea of an Ecumenical Methodism is no more likely to be realized in India than in Cl;i.ina. For many years-no man can say how long-India will need the services of our missionaries and the gifts of British Methodism; but the time may come when the missionaries whom we send abroad will be 'per- mitted to labor in connection with' an Indian Church, and our Missionary Society will enjoy the affection and esteem of that Church as a welcome auxiliary.' ,*. This is a far cry from an utterance of Dr. Coke in 1812, when in alluding to Wesleyan contributions to the London Missionary Society, Congregationalist and hence Calvinist: "When we are so pressed with debt, and if we are to employ hundreds or thousands of pounds in Asia, shall we employ them in establishing Calvinism in that immense country instead of Metho- dism~" .

These five monumental volumes end with these words, expres- sive of the teaching and spirit of the" History" as a whole: "These, then, are some of the notes of the Chinese Church of today and tomorrow-unity, liberty, evangelism; amd in loyalty to our common Lord who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the best of all His gifts, the grace of charity. It is not desirable that the old divisions of the Western Church should continue for long in China. Methodism as such, as all the other communions, should probably cease to be, but into the great United Chinese Church of the future it will have poured its riches and live again. Its genius for using laymen in all the activities of the Church, its evangelistic zeal, its toleration of opinions, its insistence on religious experience as the basis of the Christian life, will have a deeper meaning and a wider usefulness in the day when all the separated children of God shall have been gathered into one.' 'Such an evolution and such a goal of a century's efforts are worthy products of Wesleyan missionary history.

• The author's footnote here reads thus: HThe National Christian Council of India has already effected a federation of the Protestant Cburches of India, and as at present constituted it consists of Indian and foreign missionaries in equal numbers,"

Sang-A Concrete

BY w. B. COLE, ffiNGHWA, FUKIEN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1909· PASTOR SANG HAH I~ENG steps out of a strange background. His home village is in that part of the Hinghwa region of the Fukien Province known as "Beyond the Boundaries." When the Manchus attempted to establish their reign over China, they met with the most stubborn resistance in Fukien. Hinghwa City was one of the centers occupied. From the city, authority was gradually extended over the surrounding territory. But out towards the sea- coast to the southwest there was a region of untamable people whom they never succeeded ill' governing with any degree of completeness. To this region they gave the name of "Beyond the Boundaries," meaning that it was really outside the limits of complete jurisdiction. In this region there is a famous combination of thirty-six villages banded together for mutual support in dealings with other powerful organizations of the same region. Pastor Sang's home village was one of the number of this combination.

When Sang Hah Leng was a lad just entering his 'teens, a Methodist "circuit walker" penetrated "Beyond the Boundaries" and held services in his home village. With several of his neighbors, Sang joined a class that was established and from the beginrring of .his Christian life took an active part in church work. Often he led his neighbors in the little group prayer-meetings as they met in each other's homes. These meetings made a lasting imprint upon his life. Although his early decision to become a preacher soon led him away from his home in the pursuit of an education, yet he always looked forward to a homegoing and to meeting again with the little circle of neighbors who began the Christian life with him. In that little village of "Beyond the Boundaries," surrounded on every hand by the marks of heathenism, in a little chamber with earthen floor, with roud walls smoke begrimed, with a few pieces of crude furniture and with all the marks of poverty in their midst, it seemed, he tells us, that heaven was nearer than in any other place in the world.

For over thirty years the pastor has been a member of the Hinghwa Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, being now the pastor of the largest church in that conference, a church which at the present writing is the center of a great revival movement. His church not only has a student congregation of over five hundred but also has a large city and country membership. In the territory covered by his church there are over one hundred villages ranging in population from several hundred to several thousand, besides a city of some forty thousand inhabitants. In at least eighty of the 22 PASTOR SANG AND HIS FAMILY villages there are to be found Christians belonging to his church. His program includes plans for visiting everyone of these villages one or more times each year for the purpose of holding meetings and visiting the members in their homes. With the already heavy duties of a large city church, such a program is a large undertaking, but he carries it out in a striking way.

If one should invite Pastor Sang to attend a convention or to some other function that would take him away from his work during the opening months of the year he would refuse with the explanation that it was his harvest time and that it would be a poor sort of a farmer that would leave his ripened grain standing in the field and be· drawn away by less important matters. He calls the first three months of the year his harvest time because they contain the greatest holiday season of the year and are the months when the people have the most leisure. It is the time of the year when the Gospel gets the largest hearing. Pastor Sang takes the fullest advantage of this season.

A program covering a month is announced and posted in the church. For instance, it is announced that on Monday he will visit such and such a village, on Tuesday such and such a Village, and so on down through the days of the weeks and month, reserving only Saturdays for the preparation of his Sunday sermons. He has a twofold object in posting a month's program in advance. In the first place, it gives the villagers notice of his intended Visit, so that

they can make preparation for the· meeting. In the second place, it burns all bridges behind him. "For," he explains, "although on Monday I should feel a bit lazy, or the sky should look a bit lowering and the temptation came to put off my intended visit until the next day, with a fixed program I could not yield for those villagers are expecting me and I must not disappoint them. But without a fixed program I might yield to the temptation."

The villages to be visited vary from one to six miles in distance from the parsonage. Pastor Sang reaches them on foot. He goes out in the early morning, taking three or four lay workers along to assist in the meetings. He says that he has observed that the street venders usually have something to call attention to their wares. The fish peddler blows a horn, the seller of sweetmeats beats on a brass cymbal, and so on. So he believes that the preacher ought to have something to call attention to the gospel wares. In keeping with this view, he has purchased an accordion and has learned to playa number of gospel hymns upon it. As he approaches the village where he is to hold a service, he takes his accordion and begins to play, "Come to Jesus," or some like song. As the sound of this instrument and the tune are strange to the Chinese, they come running out of their houses or from their work in the fields to find out what is going on. As he marches through the streets playing, he beckons for them to follow, and with an increasing crowd he directs his steps towards the village temple or to some other public place where a meeting may be held. By the time he reaches it, he has a large audience.

The problem is to hold his audience until he has given the message. He now resorts to more of his "gospel baggage." He has with him a light bamboo frame which he proceeds to set up. On this frame he hangs a roll of the large lithographed pictures which some of the Sunday-schools of this land use and which a good many of them send out to the missionaries after they have done with them. These pictures never fail to take the eye of a crowd of Chinese. They like colors; and their homes seldom have pictures of any sort in them because they cannot afford them.

When Pastor Sang turns over the <lover sheet and exhibits the Drst picture, he has at once an interested audience. Let us say that these pictures are about Abraham, for it is a favorite subject of our preacher on these occasions. The Drst picture introduces Abraham and his wife. They are old and have no son. That fact arouses the profound sympathy of the Chinese everywhere. The man who has no male descendant is to be pitied above all other men. But listen, the preacher is saying that God promised them a son. The interest grows intense. And so he begins to unfold unto them that great promise which was to bring blessing to all the nations of the earth, even unto those who are standing there. If signs of restlessness

PAS'fOR SANG–A CONCRETE EXAMPLE

should be noticed he turns over another picture which continues the story. Or if he is not ready for the next picture he may twirl the corners of the pictures just to show them that there are more to come. Thus the attention 'Of the audience is held until his message is finished. In conclusion, he holds up a copy of one of the gospels saying that he has had time only to touch upon a few of the truths of this wonderful salvation, but that in his hand he holds a book which will tell them all about it. This book may be had for a penny.

After selling copies of the gospel to all who want them-and usually a large crowd presses around for them-he spends the rest of the time in talking to those who express special interest, in enrolling new inquirers, and in instructing the members living in the village. All are urged to leave off work on Sunday and come to PASTOR SANG WITH A GROUP OF CHINESE VILLAGERS attend worship at the big" Gospel Hall" in the city. At the close of the day he returns weary, but happy that he has had the privilege of service. .

Once I heard Pastor Sang state that he was reading four chap- ters from the Bible per day in his devotions. "I read one chapter from the Old Testament to learn how the men of old served God.

I read a chapter from the Gospels to find out how Jesus worked. I read a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles to learn how Jesus'

disciples worked. And I read a chapter from the letters to find out how Paul and the Apostles taught men."

In his life and ministry he exhibits much of the character of the men of old. Like the prophets he frequently teaches by striking object lessons. One of the hardest reforms which the Church has to make is that which pertains to marriage customs. The marriage customs differ in various parts of China. In Fukien these customs

have some very objectionable features. Wives are obtained by purchase as a rule. A large sum which often handicaps the husband with debt for years must be paid to the parents of his wife. Again, it is thought to be a calamity to be without sons in a family, chiefly for the reason that there will be no one of the family name to keep up the ancestral rites and thus appease the spirits of the dead. Frequently there are daughters in a family and no sons. To remedy this the father will seek for one of his daughters a young man who will be willing to give up his own name and "marry in," taking the name of his wife's family and becoming subject to his father-in-law. In other words he sells himself for a wife. As the purchase of a wife is sometimes impossible for the poor youth, many are to. be found who will agree to this arrangement. The custom of selling daughters and of "marrying in" sons is so deep rooted that the Church has made little progress in uprooting these practices among its clergy, to say nothing of among its membership.

Pastor Sang felt that it was not right for Christians to make merchandise out of their daughters, nor was it right to cater to an old superstition which took from young men their independence just because they chanced to be poor. ·When a very poor but otherwise promising young man sought the hand of his eldest daughter he took the opportunity of preaching his convictions in a striking way. In this he was helped by rumors, which started upon the announcement of the engagement, to the effect that this young man was to be married into the Sang family. Pastor Sang gave a church wedding and there before a large audience he prefaced the wedding ceremony with a statement as to his position towards needed reforms in marriage customs and by the announcement that this young couple were to establish a home of their own. He declared that not a cimt had been paid for the bride and that the groom was to retain his own name and all the freedom which went with it. He made a strong plea that the Church should stand for marriage customs in keeping with the spirit of the teachings of the Gospel. By his act he put the sincerity of his words beyond question.

Again, in the recent crisis growing out of the Japanese demands upon China, he exhibited some of the qualities of Isaiah in his preaching to the people. Feeling was running high. The Chinese people felt that undue advantage was being taken of their weakness. To them the country seemed to be in grave danger of domination by a foreign power. They feared enslavement and loss of nationality- To an audience filled with such fears, Pastor Sang, a few months ago, preached from the texts, "By their fruits ye shall know them," and, "Even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees; every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire." In his sermon he reminded the people of the continual com-

192(;] PASTOR SANG-A CONCRETE EXAMPLE

plaints which were to be heard on all sides about the corruption of the soldiers and the officials. "But," he asks, "from whence do the soldiers and officials come f Do they not come from the ranks of the people ~ Will a good tree bear such fruit ~ Then let us put the blame where it belongs. Let us say that our civilization is bad. That is why it produces bad soldiers and corrupt officials." He then declared to them that the civilization of China had the fundamental lack of the moral basis which only Christianity can give. After emphasis upon this point he came to the thing that is uppermost in all minds. He called their attention to the situation in Shantung province, saying that not only had the German concession of Tsing– tau been contrary to Germany's former declaration to the nations, but that other interests in that province were now under their con- A PART OF ONE OF PASTOR SANG'S SUNDAY CONGREGATIONS trol. He then spoke of the mysterious presence of several thousand Japanese in Fukion Province; which to them could only presage some new aggression and one which they well knew that they were powerless to resist. He then enforced the text: "Brethren the axe lieth at the root of the tree. The axe is Japan, the tree is China."

In his words one is reminded of Isaiah walking among the throngs in the city of Jerusalem or mixing with the crowds on the housetops and city wall watching the rising smoke from burning cities in the distance that marked the approach of the invader and telling them that it was the scourge of God sent against them for their sins. It was not a tirade against Japan. Japan was only the instrument. God had laid the axe at the root of the tree. And so he continues, "The gardener is not pleased with the tree, for its fruit has been evil. And now he has determined to cut it down and

cast it into the fire. What can we do to prevent it 1 We read in the Bible that once upon a time a man had a fig tree planted in his orchard. It had been there a long time but it had borne no :Ilruit. So he told the keeper of the orchard to cut it down and not let it occupy the space. But you remember that the keeper of the orchard begged his master to spare the tree until he had digged about its roots and fertilized it. Then if it would not bear he would cut it down. Perhaps if we will fall on our knees and earnestly plead with God He will give us a little more time with this unfruitful tree to see if we can make it produce good fruit. Oh, that I could be changed into ten thousand Sang Bah Lengs! I would go up and down the breadth of this land, through the streets of these cities and villages and cry out to the people to repent and change their ways that we might find favor in God's sight and avert the calamity that hangs over us."

Naturally, with such a program and with such a type of ministry, we would expect an impression upon the region to which he ministers. ,And we are not disappointed. During the year of 1914 over thirteen hundred inquirers were enrolled in his church. His chur{lh has a Sunday-school with an average attendance of over one thousand, using eight different buildings for the accommodation of the scholars during the teaching of the lesson and requiring three different sessions each Sunday. Four preaching services are held each Sunday with four different congregations in order to give all who come an opportunity to )lear. These four preaching services together with the three sessions of Sunday-school make services in the city church on Sundays almost continuous.

As we look upon this man and his work, it comes to us that the Gospel is just what Jesus claimed for it, and that it has the same power in the hearts of those far off in the ends of the earth that it does in the hearts of men of these Christian lands.

THE LORD WORKING WITH THEM. MARK XVI. 20.

O UR Lord has never withdrawn from the compact of partnership with His ambassadors. If we count on Him, we find that he is cooperating in church, and Sunday-school, and mission. There are a few rules to be observed, however, in this partnership: (1) We must be clean in heart and life. He cannot identify Himself with those who are consciously delinC!.uent. (2) We must not seek our own glory, but God's, and the pure blessing of men. (3) We must use the Word of God as our sword, our laver, our balm, our cordial. (4) We must be in loving harmony with those who name His name, as He cannot countenance seclusion or uncharitable feeling. (5) We must by faith reckon upon Him-as to the message before it is delivered, relying on Him during its delivery, and conferring witj1 Him about its effect.- F. B. Meyer.

IN COLOMBIA 'CARRYING THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGIN IN A

PROCESSION Facts About Unknown Colombia BY REV. ALEXANDER M. MiliAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N 1836, when the Rev. A. W. Murray, after a five months' pass- age round Cape Horn in a small sailing ship, settled on the island of Tutuila, Samoa, where the population was less than 4,000 people, he passed by the immense continent of South America, peopled by millions of diverse races, to whom the Bible and its vital message were almost unknown. At that time there was not one Protestant missionary working in that great continent.

Protestant Christianity is strangely ignorant about conditions in South America and seems reluctant to embrace the fine opportunities there offered to assist those young democracies into a rational, democratic and spiritually vigorous state. .Japan, a compact nation with a population about equal to that of South America, has received much more attention than has the whole continent to the south of us. As to education alone there is at least sixfold more illiteracy in South America than in Japan. The more southern republics of this continent, having colder climates and a greater amount of European blood, are more progressive than the northern countries. They are also more predominatingly Roman Catholic. Colombia, the most northerly of all the South American republics, is equal in size to all the Atlantic coast states from Maine to Florida, with Ohio and West Virginia added. She is equal in area to Ger- 2~

MlSSIONA1tY REVH1W O.l!' TIlE WORLD

many, France, the Netherlands, Spain, Portugal, and the British Isles. Snow-capped peaks 18,000 feet high tower over the ridges of the Andean Cordillera.

Mighty rivers flow through her rich valleys. Immense cattle plains, over which a man may ride for weeks, border on endless primeval forests where red men tap the rubber trees in solitudes alive with alligators, mosquitoes and snakes. Coffee plantations also abound in the temperate regions. Gold, silver, emeralds, platinum and petroleum are mined. With the exception of some primitive red Indian tribes, who still subsist by hunting and fishing, an Colombians speak Spanish, even the large numbers of poor Indian agriculturists who form the backbone of the 6,000,000 inhabitants.

. After two centuries of Spanish misrule, political independence was achieved in 1810. Priestly domination has, however, checkmated openly the advance of this republic and is responsible for many revolutions. One of the Scotch soldiers who helped General Bolivar in his effort to free the country from Spanish rule, was Colonel James Fraser. Eealizing that a military victory would be futile if Christian light and life did not help form the character of the people, he wrote urging Scotland to send missionaries. Failing in this appeal Colonel Fraser wrote to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and in 1856 the Rev. H. B. Pratt was sent to open work in Bogota.

For forty years, one or two families, with poor equipment, wrestled for the spiritual conquest of the republic.

Today there are only three stations, occupied by thirty Presbyterian missionaries and four undenominational missionaries working on the Pacific coast and two on the Venezuelan border. The missionaries being largely occupied with work for about 1,200 children in their schools, the force available for aggressive evangelism is small. Even if trebled, it would be far too small. About fifty Colombian teachers, colporteurs or evangelists cooperate under missionary direction, ten organized churches and various groups maintain active work in a spirit of faith and prayer.. The working classes are very sympathetic; they welcome the Scriptures and desire Protestant schools. Scores of towns invite us to enter but Bibles, unless sold by Protestants, aTe almost unknown, and eighty per cent of the people cannot read or write. Any misgivings that one might have about the need of Protestant missions in South America will disappear when we understand the facts and see the life of the people.

A SCHOOLMASTER'S CONVERSION S- M- was a school teacher with a wife and family in a fanatical and backward province. Dissatisfied with ceremonies, and feeling a heart-hunger which masses in Latin could not satisfy, he appealed to a high church dignitary for permission to read the Bible.

25 1 1<'ACTS ABOUT UNKNOWN COLOMBIA

A PRESBYTERIAN MISSION SCHOOL FOR GIRLS IN BOGATA, COLOMBIA "What do you mean prying into those things which God has placed in the hands of His prelates; can't you trust them?" was the haughty reply. M- insisted, however, that he could be trusted to read the Bible, and finally, as a special concession, he was allowed to purchase a large Catholic Bible, at a cost of $30.00-about one month's salary for M-. He saw the ill-favor into which this step would bring him and could not pay the price required. Later, he purchased one from a Bible Society agent for sixty cents and he and his wife nourished their starving souls. They came to believe in the evangelical Gospel and through us supplied Bibles to many others. M- wrote exhilarating letters about his new-found freedom and joy. He ceased to attend mass and joyfully bore witness to their friends of the liberty of the Gospel of Christ. As a result he lost his position as village schoolmaster and was driven hither and thither, compelled to be idle for a long time. His children were not allowed to attend the public school, lest they contaminate others with their heresy. After his death, the wife removed to another town and strove to eke out an existence and educate her boys by means of a small store.

Colombia spends about $2,000,000 a year on education, but this public instruction must be carried out in accordance with the State Church, which selects all textbooks and supervises the schools. In practice it means that the country is paying for parochial schools,

insufficient and inefficient, whose chief object is the buttressing of the Roman Church.

From Girardot we rode .into Espinal, the town where the priests sell the holy belts, believed to have curative powers over men and beasts. One evening a large group of young men came to talk with us in the sitting room of the inn. We were explaining the Scriptures to them when the church bell began to ring out furiously. It was a dark night and heavy warm tropical rain was falling. Pandemonium let loose seemed to have assembled suddenly on that narrow, sandy street, where, at the call of the bells, boys, women, and the worst elements of the town were shouting, whistling and battering tin cans.

I continued with a discourse until a lump of mud smothered my glasses. While I was cleaning my eyes and face, my fellow-missionary, Mr. Chapman, took up the thread of the discourse. Soon the chief of the local police burst into the room with some policemen, shouting, "Out of this, all of you, there's no permission to hold this meeting." When he saw determination on the faces of the young men who stayed close to us, and noted the vigor of the muscular preacher from Kansas, he contented himself with protests. The landlady ran across the fields to an encampment of National Police, and besought them to come at once. A dozen uniformed soldiers hurried to the scene, took in the situation, showed the local policemen the door, and grounding their muskets on the tile floor, said, "Now you can preach all you want, the National Police protect you." Many of the people were in doubt whether to obey the priests or to respect the soldiers, but we continued the service. Many of the soldiers had attended our meetings in Bogota, and knew that freedom of worship is established in. Colombia by law. The young men congratulated us, asked questions, and bought books.

SEMINARY STUDENTS -WITHOUT BIBLES I once asked a priest how it was that he received money for the repose of the dead, without giving any guarantee as to the time of the soul's exit from Purgatory. He explained that masses for the dead shorten the term of suffering meted out to the souls undergoing purification, but that as not even the Pope knows the length of the term imposed on each one, the Church cannot set dates for the liberation. He denied my statement that Bibles could not be purchased except from us but we sought all the stores in vain. In the Roman Catholic Seminary where thirty young men were in prepara~ tion for the priesthood, a Greek and a Latin Bible were the only ones in evidence. They were placed on special desks, but the students did not possess Bibles or study t.hem as textbooks. The Seminary had none for· sale.

Is it. strange that many thousands in Colombia and in all South America beckon to evangelical Christians to "come over and help" 1

India's New

BY MISS CHARLOTTE C. WYCKOFF, RANIPETTAI, MADRAS, INDIA Missionary of the R"'formed Church in America, Teacher in the Girls' High Sehool Arcot Mission '

T HE other day, in reading the Madras Weelcly Mail, my eye was caught by the following letter: To the Editor of the Madras Mail: Sir,- The state of complete dependence in which the Hindu women are kept from hirth to the end of their lives, makes it impossible for the Hindu women to have self-reliance, without which a human being becomes a pitiful parasite.

Women of the other religions are better oft' than their Hindu sisters for in many cases they are obliged to depend upon themselves and an opportunity of CUltivating self-reliance is thus afforded them by which they largely profit.

But the Hindu woman, unless her family is actually destitute of means to keep her, is shut up within the four walls of her house. If the Hindu woman is left in this 'world as a widow without a male relative to support and care for her, she does not know what to do with herself. Having no self-reliance, she has no strength to withstand the trials and difficulties which must be encountered by a person on her way toward progress. Mr. Editor, is it not idle to hope that the condition of the Hindu woman will ever improve without individual self-reliance? In view of this I earnestly call upon the enlightened population of India to teach the Hindu women how they may become se1£- reliant, to consider it their duty, to the very end of their lives, to maintain and to advocate female education, bravely fighting the oppositions that may arise against their noble cause, bearing in mind that Almighty will always side the noble cause. Mr. Editor, is my call too much for the enlightened public T I trust not.

F. RAMAKRISNA VIJAYARANGAM.

The writer is evidently one of a host of us, who believes that, as someone has concisely put it, "what India needs is a new grandmother."

INDIA'S GRANDMOTHERS Picture the old grandmother of India. We walk down the palm- bordered street of the caste-section to her home. At the carefully swept threshold we step aside with exclamations of delight at the clever design, wrought so symmetrically with powdered chalk upon the smooth earth by her skilled fingers, as token that the blessing of Lakshmi might rest upon that thrifty house, swept and garnished and sprinkled with cow-dung water before the fir!,t light of dawn. Across the narrow porch, through the heavy carved wood door we go, through the men's room at the front and out again into the pleasant inner courtyard, snug and secure from the outside world. Here we find our grandmother enthroned as queen of her little kingdom. And she is every inch a queen-draped in rich-colored silk, with massive gold 3 aa

ornaments at neck, ears, arms and feet, proud and digniiied of bear- ing, patrician of face, courteous and hospitable to the visitor, yet eager and curious as a child to examine the visitor's strange apparel and know the reason for her queer ways. Her kingdom is the family; -the slender, bejewelled maidens who stand demurely attentive are her sons' wives, every act of whose life she directs. The adorable children, from the newest baby in his thirteen-year old mother's arms, to the sparkling-eyed little twelve year old awaiting her approaching marriage, and all that motley group of poor relations and other hangers-on that fill the background-these too are her loyal subjects, who love or hate her as the case may be, but in any case fear, obey and respect her.

But the grandmother's sway does not end there. Those handsome young sons, with their keen, intelligent faces may be free to go and come, to study arts or practice law, to break their caste at social reform gatherings where she may never go, or take part in mass meetings that make fervent demands for" female education," for aboli~ion of child-marriage, for freedom from caste and superstition. Let them once enter the walls of the house, and these newfangled ideas never come out, or are silenced with the first murmur. Does the son rebel against religious ceremonies that seem to his grown-up mind childish and futile1 He does them, just the same, at his mother's bidding. Does he desire freer and more companionable intercourse with his girl-wife, after the fashion of Western families of whom English novels tell him1 There is little privacy for such conversation, and less encouragement in the frowns of his mother and the timidity of his wife. As his daughter grows older, and he makes a firm stand about sending her to school, to school she goes on such days as she is not wanted for household tasks, and as long as .she is in her boisterous, troublesome childhood. But the day comes when she stays at home, and then even the most ardent debater for postponed marriage and higher education for girls, (i. e., up to eighth grade or through high school) finds himself face to face with a rocky barrier that can be scaled only by the use of a dynamite of force which he is unwilling, if able, to apply. Despite all the debates and the mass meetings and the social reform societies and speeches, the little girl is married, forgets nearly all that she has learned of a wider life, and becomfi!s, in time, after a long apprenticeship, hardened into the same mould, and a queen over a little kingdom of her own. Walk through the town, visiting homes of higher and lower castes, visit the villages which are the real India, and penetrate the pariah slums whose men and women, toil side by side in the fields all day and return to their wretched mud huts with their wage of rough grain at night, and everywhere. you will find the influence of the woman-the r~al barrier to India's progress. The writer of the

TRAINING INDIA 'S NE~ WOMAN

letter quoted above states the reason as being "lack of self-reliance" and mentions, as the most concrete solution of the difficulty, increase of "female education."

WHAT INDIA's WOMEN NEED We agree that self-reliance, both physical and intellectual, is a very important part of what India's "new woman" needs, but it is evident that she will gain it, not merely through going to school, but by a type of education which is carefully adapted to her needs. In the large cities where, as a result of enlightened parents, large num- bers of girls now study, before or after marriage, in high schools, normal schools and even in medical schools and colleges, it is noticeable that mere attendance at classes and passing of examinations does not solve the problem. If the school has what parents admiringly call "very good discipline," the girl may emerge from her years of training very glib at reciting History and English but otherwise as docile, as dependent, and as much of a clinging vine as if she had spent the years grinding curry-stuffs under her motherin-law's supervision. If, on the other hand; she has plunged too suddenly into freedom, she comes out full of an unreasoning restlessness and rebellion which may lead her into tragedy. Those who are engaged in the business of training India's new woman, whether as administrators or teachers, whether Indians or outsiders, are faced with this problem of building up for her an education which "rill send her forth strong and courageous, clear of thought, capable of hand, combining with all her natural grace and dignity the vigor, sincerity and devotion that will enable her to meet wisely the problems life brings to her as a citizen of..the New India.

Every school has its own way of meeting 1Jhis problem. The Girl's High School at Ranipattali is located in allltlbscure corner of the great Madras Presidency, which was the first to grant the right of suffrage to women owning, property. We are far from the progressive city, in a conservativ:e old town ringed about with rice-fields -a town, where intelligent Hindu men attend and applaud school exhibitions and make frequent 'eloquent spe(jches on the education of women, but do not succeed in securing for their ,Qwn daughters more than three or four years of schooling. "Learning~" say the grandmothers of our town. "'What is learning for1 How will learning help a girl to blow the fireT"

A VISIT TO THE GIRLS' SCHOOL It is Friday noon in our school and in the shade of the inner veranda the children lie in rows on their grass mats for the rest-hour before afternoon classes. Out in the kitchen and dining-hall, some of the" big sisters» are still cleaning up after the noon meal-carrying earthen pots of water on their hips from the well, mixing a

disinfectant with each pot, and then washing and scrubbing the stone floors and the drain. Others are in the store-room with the Matron, measuring out the food-stuffs for the next meal, for they will start to "blow the fire" as soon as the kitchen is clean. (Perhaps it is not too much to hope that if we realize to any extent our ideal of training them to think and act for themselves, they may not only learn to blow the fire more efficiently but may devise a better sort of fire than. that over which their ancestors have squatted for generations.) Rajammal, who is the head of this "set" of four workers, is in a hurry to start the cooking, for she is commissioned by the Sixth Form Domestic Science class to try an experiment. For two weeks the Sixth Form have been on the subject of "Food Values," and already they have turned the searchlight of their new knowledge upon the school menu, and discovered a deficiency in proteins and fats. The Domestic Science teacher, who is also, unhappily, Chancellor of the Exchequer, is obliged to confess that the budget permits of no more meat and eggs. Can the class suggest anything else? So the class has been poring over caloric lists of Indian grains and foods, obtained from a government bureau, and each member of the class is going to tryout a new idea in cheap proteins when it comes the turn of her set to cook. Rajammal is experimenting with the possibilities of introducing peanuts into the curry-unheard of combination! Even the Matron, who is hardened to innovations by this time, hands over the peanuts with a skeptical smile and, washing her hands of the matter, departs. Rajammal, whose shyness in class reminds her American teachers of a certain "wee, sleekit, timorous, cowerin' beastie" now jumps to her work with a vigor and a sparkle that make the younger members of her set stand around. When the two 0 'clock bell summons the "head" to her chemistry laboratory and the others to various classes, preparations are under way so that the meal can be cooked between four and six. Then the school will give its verdict on the new curry.

Meanwhile, during the hot noon hour while Rajammal's set are washing rice, grinding curry-stuffs and shelling peanuts, Kamala, head of the ·cleaning squad for the day, is having an unhappy time. Soon after her gay departure from the scene of action, a "queen" came around to inspect, with the result that Kamala. has been recalled and faced with the unmistakable evidences of a Third Repetition of an Unforgivable Sin. This must be capitalized, for emptying the garbage out of the back door is an "unforgivable sin." Kamala's own mother at home, and her neighbors in the village, share her attitude toward garbage-that "out of sight is out of mind." Before this Kamala has been obliged to recall her scattered squad and convey the garbage to its proper pit and burn it; but now on her third offense-oh why did she cast her vote for that girl to be Queenshe must not only do this, but must be summoned to the Court!

TRAINING INDIA '8 NEW WOMAN

With this ultimatum the Queen hurries away, to slip her written statement of this "case" into the box, before it is opened. This Queen or Ranee-as we call her in Tamil-is the elected representative of one of the four groups into which the six upper classes of our school are divided. Each grouJ)—–{lalled a "house" in anticipation of the day when we shall really have four separate cottages-elects its own Queen and Princess at the beginning of the year, and the four houses acting together as the "United Nation," elect a member of the Sixth Form to be Maha-ranee or Chief Queen.

As Kamala's accusing Queen reaches the box with her slip, the Maha-ranee is in the act of performing her weekly duty of opening the box and taking out the other reports of offences against the law. Ten minutes later the "Low Court "-or Court of Common Pleashas begun its weekly session in an empty class-room. At the desk stands the Maharanee, aged eighteen, conducting the session by parliamentary procedure with a quiet dignity that little suggests the timid, inarticulate child of four years before. At the desks sit the eight members of the jury-the four Queens or Ranees, who are Fifth or Sixth Form girls, and four of the Sitthi (aunts) who are teachers, making two representatives from each house. The accused with their accusers and witnesses are tried one by one until the two o'clock bell precipitates a hasty adjournment. The teachers fly to their classes, and the Maharanee, all through the ensuing class in English History, is mentally comparing the Constitution and Laws of our "United Nation" with the Constitution and Laws of England in the reign of the Stuarts-somewhat to the advantage of the former!

Across the hall in the chemistry laboratory, Rajarnmal and others who prefer Science to History, are absorbed in proving the identitv of a new and unknown substance. In the Fourth Form classro'om, the teacher is on the back seat, and a member of the class, at the desk, conducts a discussion of Home Rule for India by "Gandhi, Tagore and Lord Reading." On the time-table this class is called English Oral Composition. At half-past three today classes stop to give way to the Friday "Literary and Debating Society" for which the older girls gather in the main hall. The Third Form, arriving just in time from their two hours of "Home Nursing" at the near-by hospital, make their debut in debating on a subject chosen by themselves, "Is it right to kill animals for food 7"

At half-past four, the older girls gather for their" gym. class." The victrola plays a gay tune and the long line marches in, eyes brightening, bangles and anklets clinking faintly in time to the music. The teacher looks them over with a critical eye. She has suffered for this class! First she has cajoled an overworked doctor into making a thorough physical examination of each girl. She has labored with superstitious parents to secure necessary treatments. She has teased, coaxed and driven the girls into class, when they would far

rather lie down with a headache, or languidly stroll in the garden, or embroider on the veranda. She has carried them through their first days of stiffness by the attraction of music and her own enthusiasm-and now, look at them march! Despite their graceful, but hampering draperies, they can walk alertly, follow orders quickly, and do exercises with real snap and vim. To be sure, this girl and that and that have slight curvatures from carrying heavy baby brothers on their hips when they were little, several are still stooped from early schoolroom days, but that is what you would find in any class the world over. What is not so apparent to every eye is the physical heritage of these girls-the long line of child-marriage and seclusion back of them which must be responsible for these slight, delicate bodies which may grow fat and flabby with age, but have so Iowa power of resistance to disease. Add to this a nervous instability that leads many into hysteria and neurasthenia, and you see what a grave responsibility lies with those who guide such girls through a difficult and taxing high school course of study. .The setting-up exercises are over now, and the girls laughingly choose partners for folk-dancing. Under the spell of the catchy music and the jolly companionship they will jump and skip and bend without a thought of stiff muscles or lost dignity, and with the joyous abandon comes a growing freedom in every sort of expression. Many are· pressing bond first breaks and disappears in the physical work, leaving the stiff and inarticulate girl more free, the lackadaisical one more active. Then they run outdoors to play, in the cool shadows of late afternoon, so limbered up that they romp and skip about like children, who have been accustomed to it. Up goes the tennis-net, up goes the badminton net, with a scramble for bats. The whistle blows as basket-ball and volley-ball begin. The left-overs join their "little sisters" in skipping-rope, hop-scotch or Indian games. Lazy girls, who sneak off into quiet corners, are beguiled into their "house, team" to practice for the matches at the end of term. Sometimes ~ group leaves the playground for a "Bird Walk" or "Botany Walk,'~ and after dark on Saturday nights, a "Star 'Walk," with a natUre:·, loving teacher. The outdoor world, in the cool resplendent sunset hour, is our greatest classroom, where many a lesson is learned of working together, standing up under hard knocks, playing fair-and where eyes once blind are opened ·to a" glory and a dream" that can never pass, however dull and narrow their future range of vision.

On this Friday night the supper ben rings early, and the girls hurry off exclaiming excitedly" Drama! Drama! Drama!" This is the first Friday of the month and the Fifth Form's turn to entertain the school during a festive evening. Some inquisitive youngster, flattening herself against the outer wall of the classroom where re-' hearsals took place, has discovered and spread the news that this is. no ordinary performance gotten up by the girls themselves with

TRAINING INDIA'S NEW WOMAN

impromptu lines and a buffoon making everyone merry, but a real play, coached by the parndit or Tamil classics teacher, so excitement runs high. While stage properties and seats are being arranged at one end of the moonlit court, after supper, the impatient children give vent to their feelings by skipping and clapping their rhythmical kwmmi around a palm at t.he other end. Their song, taken out of its flowing Tamil syllables, is something as follows: "Mr. Moon, hold up your light! Look down touight and see us playing! Happy children in a ring so sweetly singing all together. In the palace all is dark. The reason 1 Hark! A girl is born! Heed not, maidens! Speed not, maidens! Dance and sing till early morn."

Faster and faster spins the laughing circle round the palm in the moonlight; springing in and out and snapping fingers, till the bell precipitates a mad rush for seats near the stage.

Only the cement floor for both stage and pit, with the veranda for balcony, a bench or two for boxes, a sari for back-drop and our dignified pa;ndit with his hand-harmonium for orchestra-yet for three hours we are carried to another world as we live over the old, old story of Harischandra and Chandramathy as sung and acted by our transfigured Fifth Form. The pathos of the tale, and the lovely, haunting melodies in which it is told, silence the boisterous mirth and bring tears to our eyes.

The girls also work hard at Indian music, practising away at the violin, thambool, veerna and hand-harmonium, learning the science of the different rahas and scales, in the hope of developing a real baja;nai or orchestra. And thus we are trying, beside bringing to them all the best that the West has to offer, to help them to develop all that is finest in their own heritage.

Who are these girls who are permitted to live year after year in such a mixture of castes in a boarding school, playing basket-ball, learning to govern themselves, studying everything from calories to Shakespeare, at eighteen and twenty still unmarried and free to decide whether they will become nurses or doctors or teachers before marrying1 Is this not a contradiction of all that has been said about the conservative old town whose girls, if of the higher castes, spend their days for the most part in the seclusion of their inner courtyards, or if of the lower castes, toil beside the men from sunrise to sunset1 Fortunately we do not have to wait until we can convince India's grandmothers by words that education can help a girl not only to blow the fire but to do much else that is really worth while. We can convince them by showing them, for we have at hand plenty of material for our experiments in the girls of the Indian Christian community. This community, which now constitutes about one sixtieth part of the population, while sharing the traditions and social customs of a great variety of castes, is with each succeeding generation in-

creasingly free from many of their impediments to progress. They have a passion for education, and most of them educate their girls as well as their boys. The laws of the Church forbid marriage until at least sixteen, so the Indian Christian girl is generally allowed some measure of girlhood between childhood and womanhood. It is the girls of this community that fill our high schools and colleges to their utmost capacity. Those who have the intellectual ability to complete a university course have before them unlimited possibilities for a great career, especially in these days when, with the transfer of education into Indian hands, there is great demand for women qualified for administrative positions.

So the grandmothers of our town see before them year in and year out a group of a hundred and seventy-five girls who, though they defy every tradition of caste and sex, yet emerge as capable housewives, good neighbors and something more. The "something more" first shocks, then interests, then attracts them. Little by little they come to see and go away shaking their heads, but send their little granddaughters to our elementary branch school which is at their very door-steps in the town, and yield to persuasion to keep them there yet one more year, and then again one year! Four or five are so bold as to send girls by cart daily to attend classes shoulder to shoulder with Christian girls of who-knows-what caste extraction in our boarding school, where the sight of older classes stirs their ambition to continue. Perhaps the ambitions of these girls must be laid aside and they must marry as the others have, at twelve, but they will not forget the glimpse they have had of other possibilities. When they become grandmothers and mothers-in-law they will not so lightly brush aside the ambitions of their daughters for some period of carefree girlhood and stimulating study before marriage.

And so, as years go by, in the conservative old towns and villages as already in the big cities, the daughter of Sita and Savitri and Damayanti becomes the "new woman"-the self-reliant leader of the New India. If we can seize our opportunity to make her education thoroughly Christian in principles and ideals, it is this "new woman" who will lead the New India to Christ.

"THE A CHANGE OF VIEW sending of missionaries into our eastern possessions is the maddest, most expensive, most unwarranted project that was ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast," was what the British East India Company said at the beginning of the nineteenth century.

"In my judgment Christian missionaries have done more lasting good to the people of India than all other agencies combined," was what the English Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal said at the close of the nineteenth century.

ABORIGINES ENGAGED IN A TUG OF WAR AT CHRISTMAS

"Beyond the Never Never"

Among the Australian Aborigines BY "LARLA" (MARGARET MATTHEWS), GOULBUfu", ISLAND NORTH AUSTRALIA '

.T HIS little letter was handed me by a messenger tonight, from one of my brown pupils. "Dear 'Larla'- I want to tell you something. Please Larla when 'Tala Tala' (our missionary) comes back, please will you tell him, that I got no boy, to sweetheart with to me. Please Larla, I like to be a single girl, just like you Larla. I like to be a teacher, and tell the boys and girls about Jesus Christ. This is quite true. Nothing else to tell you with best wishes and Love from MARDECK."

Far, far from any city, lives Mardeck, an Australian Aboriginal -seventeen years of age. She lives on a small island two hundred and forty miles from a post office or store. She has been on a mission station for only about five years. Her people were cannibals and when she came to us she was a wild child of the bush. What a great change has taken place in her in a short time.

This Australian Methodist mission is the outcome of the interest shown by Mr. J . M. McBride in the Australian Aborigines. A sum of money was placed in the hands of the treasurers of the Missionary Society, stipulating that it would be available for the work if a mission should be opened within a specified time.

Reverend J as. 'Vatson was appointed to visit the Northern Territory in 1915 and chose the Goulburn Islands as a suitable site for the mission. The Board accepted the suggestion and appointed Mr. Watson superintendent. He and a lay missionary (Mr. A. E .

41

Daurence) arrived at the island on June 22, 1916, in a 12 ton lugger Venture. They brought with them materials for house buildings and stores. The pioneers lived in a bark hut for a few days, while they cut their way through the dense undergrowth to the chosen site. The Blacks came in large numbers and rendered valuable service in various ways.

On September 5th a gunshot fired in the bay announced to the lonely men the arrival of a little launch, the Don, With Mrs.

Laurence and a mission "Sister" on board. In the eight years since that time other workers have come and gone and many changes have taken place. A new mission at Elcho Island (one hundred and forty miles east) was opened in 1912 but has had to be abandoned, owing to 'an oil company prospecting there. The Crocodile Islands, whither the natives went from Elcho Island, were then occupied and other tribes came, some of whom had never yet seen a European. One advantage in this work is that we are not obliged to learn the native languages for the pupils are very quick to learn English.

Revere~d and Mrs. Keipert (who have been in charge for the past four years) arrived at Goulburn Island Mission on June 19, 1920. Two years later I arrived as a "Sister" missionary. We are a happy little community of three adult Europeans and a baby boy, the native helper and his wife and children. Some of the Abo- rigines to whom we have told the wonderful message of God's love have already accepted the Saviour of the world.

During four months of the year, the hurricane season makes it impossible to send our mission yacht to Darwin (our nearest town) for mail, and so we are cut off from our dear ones at home. It takes from four days and nights, tossing about on the sea, to three weeks, to reach Darwin.

Considering that this mission is barely eight years old, the progress is remarkable. One hundred and fifty natives, :forty-six of whom are children, are cared for in our dormitories. Mothers and fathers and friends are able to see and speak to them, and watch them grow in wisdom. There is daily instruction and employment for the adults. .

Medical Department.-This is the work by which we can reach the hearts of many. There has been only one death recorded among the dormitory children since the mission began. They live the simple life and soon overcome their ailments. There are many serious dis- eases among the adults, which need professional attention; not being able to secure such aid, we treat the patients with the remedies required, trusting in the Lord Jesus to use our efforts, and pray that the sick may trust Him. There is still much superstition among them. From infancy they make hideous faces, to represent a "minya" (devil) and frighten each other in play. As they grow older they have a fear of being under a spell, when some evil de-

"BEYOND THE NEVER NEVER"

signed "medicine man" has speared them. There IS no visible wound, but a day is fixed when they will die. This affects them so mysteriously, many become ill through fear and some succumb.

"Dick 'im close up finish." Dick's lttbra (wife) was informing me that her husband was dying. "What is the matted" I asked. "Some black fellow been kill 'im longa bone." It appears he found a bone in his throat on waking up one morning and believed an enemy had some evil design on him. He was certain it would be the cause of his death. His lubra too was sure his end had come. I asked him if he "savvy (understand) that. One Father longa Heaven ~ Suppose one man kill you, Dick. God He look. We ask that One Father make you better, you no more die. You savvyf You think that true, Dick1" Fortunately Dick had some knowledge of the SOME CHRISTIAN AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES AND NATIVE MISSION WORKERS Saviour and was convinced He could cure him and today he is still a living witness of what God can do for these dark souls.

Another case was one of my dormitory girls. She was trembling uncontrollably. Her pulse was below normal and she was unable to answer me; a fear possessed her. vVe discovered later a "medicine man" had cast his magic spell on her. He had taken some of her hair. She told me later these men have power to cut out a person's Mart and put in a stone, without it being known. A day is fixed when that person will die. A short time ago this girl had professed to give her heart to Jesus. Now an opportunity came to show that she had cast this superstitious fear aside. She did and was delivered.

A native teacher said recently, in his prayer: "Bless all these people and bring them out of the jungle into the Light." Another ' native helper said in an address: "Now we come here to thank Jesus. He look after me. Now I tell you Jesus, He been speak 'Knock and it shall be opened unto ypu.' Balanda (white man) been teach me, knock at the door first time, then Balanda talk, 'You come in.' Reme11lber, Jesus talk, knock ang it shall be opened l.mtQ you."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHI,ENBERG BLDG., PHlLADELPIDA

FIRST STEPS 2. "Bt£dget YO'Itr time" has come as Mr. Foster's book, "First Steps for a new thought to many people and Little Feet," has helped thousands of has not come at all to some churches. mothers and fathers to direct the first Bewildered spendthrifts of money steps of their children in Bible ways. who formerly asked, "Where does the money go f" are learning to put it "First Steps" naturally suggests down in black and white in these days "Little Feet." Unfortunately in mis- of budgets, but in many churches sionary practice there is need of a three hundred and sixty-five days slip volume on first steps for feet in larger by without any definite missionary sizes. budgeting, as to their use. Why not look a year in the face as we are In hundreds of churches there are learning to look our incomes in the yet men and women who had no mis- faee, and sct aside certain days for sionary training in childhood and who missions, and make definite plans for have no missionary interest now. Too them, in addition to using the everyfrequently the missionary plans of a day missionary opportunities T church reach only a small inside group. MORt churches have good intentions and very indefinite plans, with little !<'ive suggestions for reaching those idea of how many missionaries or who have not yet taken their first Board Secretaries spoke in their missionary steps should prove helpful, church last year or how many will speak next year. Set your sails in- 1. "In our church we have found stead of simply drifting along. Dethat a series' of public missionary pro- termine that a certain number of misgrwms in which the children take part sionary leaders and speakers shall has enlisted the interest of parents have place in your program for the and friends who have previously had year. The little groups reached by no missionary training. We have had the missionary societies are far too special missionary programs for small. Plan to have strong mission- Christmas, Easter and Thanksgiving. On each occasion the church has been ary presentations made to your entire filled with people, more than half of whom never come to a regular mis- congregation not once but a number sionary meeting. People always at- of times each year, and give your tend meetings in which their children members a chance to hear your mishave part. ,Ve choose programs that sionaries and your secretaries. have a real missionary message and give real missionary information. 3. For several years the first Pres- "Then there is an offering with a byterian Church of Norristown, Pa., clear explanation of the work to has held an annual Mi~sionary Con- which it is going. When people have ference. The Conference includes two made a gift for any cause they are Sundays and five week days. At this always interested in hearing about year's Conference a Secretary of the what their money is accomplishing, Board of Foreign Missions spoke on therefore, all dlVing the year we pub- t,he first Sunday at both the morning lish notes in the Church Bulletin and the evening service. On Monday about the work for which certain evening there was an address by a offerings were maqe. " missionary from China. Tuesday eve- 44

BEST METHODS

ning was given to India, and Wed- "Why, I don't know a thing about nesday to the Moslem World while it myself," she answered.

Thursday and Friday evenings pre- 'l'he President, smilingly, agreed to sented Africa, with addresses by a her statement. Presbyterian missionary and a representative of the China Inland Mission. if "yBouutdIiddoknkonwow~o"msehtehiandgdeadbo"utthiatt, On the second Sunday morning a secretary of the Board of Christian Edu- you have the ability to present it as cation spoke, and in the evening the very few of the members of our address was given by a Secretary of church could present it. I can let the Board of National Missions. you have the magazines and reports containing all the facts about the A pamphlet recently issued shows work, and I am quite sure that if you that during the last five years fifteen would give some time to studying Mission Board Secretaries and forty- them, you could get the facts clearly four missionaries have spoken in this in mind yourself, and give us such a church. The missionaries represent survey of the year as we have never the countries of Africa, Arabia, Bra- had before in our missionary society. zil, China, India, Japan, Korea, New You have had experience and training Hehrides, Persia, Philippines, Syria, as a speaker and a club leader that Hnd United States of America. very few of our women have had."

A majority were Presbyterians but As a result of a definite assignment, among the !Speakers were Congrega- with the necessary materials furtionalist, Lutheran, and Dutch Re- nished, the next meeting of the Misformed missionaries. Iu many other sionary Society had an exceptionally churches it would be possible to hold clear presentation of the work, and a a week '8 missionary conference once leader who had never before been ina year with missionary speakers for terested was enlisted. two Sundays and five week days, even though such a varied assortment of RURAL MISSION STUDY missionaries was not available.

Such a plan not only affords oppor- Not many years ago the pastor and tunity of enlisting those who have Rut a small number of elderly ladies in been interested but also strengthens each parish, were the only individuals all the missionary forces of the who'knew and appreciated the needs church. of the non-Christian world. There 4. Lack of interest is frequently were no opportunities for the rank due to lack of information. One of and file of the women in the churches the best methods of gettiug missionary to get the necessary information for information is through personal con- the creation of enthusiasm, and for wet with missionaries'. A missionary the development of consecrated work- physician on furlough was placed, as ers. This condition was particularly a convention guest, in a home in trne of the women in the rural which there was no missionary inter- churches. They knew of no world ex- est. Her thrilling stories of her work cept the one bounded by their natural enlisted the entire family and every vision. A change has taken place.

member came out to hear her address. The . organization of mission study Their personal interest in one mis- classes has brought missionary in- sionary was gradually enlarged into formation to hundreds of thousands a general interest in all missionaries of people. In city churches the idea and in the entire cause of missions. was comparatively easily developed 5. A very capable woman, who was into a reality, but much is still being well known in her woman's club, and written and asked about the possi- little known in her missionary so- bility of mission study in rural dis- ciety, was asked to present in a com- tricts. Such classes are possible, if prehensive way the last year's accom- properly organized and directed. Un- plishments in missionary work. improved roads and lack of efflcient

leadership are the greatest hindrances Many women are now'willing to take part to all progressive work in country districts. What methods must be used in the lesson study_ New teachers and to establish classes and arouse interest under such conditions ~ Iron-clad leaders are being dCl'eloped constantly. rules of organization are not feasible, yet all localities demand the funda- 'l'he regular and systematic study has mental principles of system, punctuality, and faithfulness. created a taste for general missionary in- In one rural community there is a formation, and has vitalized Bible study and large church situated on a prominent elevation. From miles around the prayer. farming folk come to worship. With the pastor's wife as Superintendent, Christian charader has been developed in all of the women of the congregation were divided into groups of about ten its highest 8ense. mcmbers each. There was a group for each eountry road and village street, In each rur"l community there are women each group forming the nucleus of a mission study class. The Superin- of prayer and consecration who are meettendent found a teacher and an assistant teacher' for each class. The ing to work for their Master. The power leaders were devout, Bible-loving, se1£- sacrificing women, who were conse- and influence of mission study classes under crated to the cause of missions. To the first meeting only the Superin- such leadership cannot be estimated_ tendent, the teachers and the assistants were invited. They planned Bad roads are forgotten, and efficient and prayed, and agreed on the following policies: leaders and teachers are trained for the All classes to meet at the same hour on future. ALICE SMITH RICHARD. the ,same day. EXPRESSING MISSIONARY IM- Meetings to be held e,very two weeks. A:1l teachers report attendance and'ol other PRESSIONS items of interE>st to the Superintendent. Plaee to be given at each meeting for a Mrs. Taul White, Mission Study Bible rea(1ing, prayer, lesson study, and an Chairman for the Baptist Women's offering. Missionary Union of Georgia is not No music and no refreshments. content with mission study that does Meetings to last one hour. not follow up its impression with ex- If any unnsual situation aTose the Super- pression. She not only reports the intendent to bo consulted. number of study classes and the text- books used, but mentions also these In addition to the regular mission practical and concrete expressions of study, the items of interest from re- impression: P9rts of synodical and general conventions were discussed and all the One class sent a stereopticon to a women present had opportunity of kindergarten in China. becoming familiar with the general work of the church. Literature of the Following a vivid presentation of Extension Department was also dis- the needs of the people of the Southtributed. ern Mountains another class provided a scholarship in the Mary P. Willing- After four years results of the plan ham School at Blue Ridge Mount,ain. arc evident: After studying China's sick mil- The attendance has been nearly one hun- lions, a class sent a box of hospital dred per cent which means that practically Rupplies to Dr. Ayer's Hospittl: in all the WOID,en of the church have been in- China. telligently interested in the mission study books of the last four years. At the close of a series of addresses on South America, a hymn was sung, followed by prayer and the benedic- tion, but no one left. 'fhe need for a missionary to be sent to Chile had been laid upon every heart and no formal dismissal could send the peo- ple home. Finally the Superintend- ent of the Sunday-school broke the silence by saying, "I don't see how I can give any more than I have already undertaken, but I wilL"

With such a start everyone was ready to follow and in a few moments a sufficient amount to equip and send out a missionary and his wife, had been subscribed_

1925J BEST METHODS

A SIX WEEKS' SCHOOL OF College, and a pageant, "The Chal- lenge of Today." MISSIONS The last lecture was given by a The First Baptist Church.of Rome, well-known missionary from Japan. Georgia, conducted a successful six 'fhe audience were surprised to find weeks' School of Missions during Feb- the assembly room literally transruary and March, 1924. To plan the formed by a .Japanese setting, and the work the following chairmen were ap- missionary's presentation of her work pointed: Cha,irman of Publicity, who in Japan was so vivid that the whole was charged with the responsibility of audience fe"a they had seen their work furnishing notices for the daily in the Sunrise Kingdom with their papers, and the church bulletins. The own eyes. Jlap Chl1!irman, who was to make maps, charts and posters. A quickening of missionary inter- est, and an increase of missionary in- The Chail"man of the Hause Com- telligence, ana a renewed consecramittee, who was responsible for seeing tion to missionary service have been that everything was in readiness for among the results of the six weeks of the classes. The Chairman on Pro- mission study. gram, to make arrangements for the most inspiring speakers that could be cmOULATING THE LIBRARY obtained. Mrs. William Harris, of Thomas- Six circles of the women of the Mis- ville, Georgia, suggests, in The Chris- tian Index, the following plan for the sionary Society served a supper for circulation of a Mission Study Lieach of the six meetings. Many inter- brary: cessors prayed earnestly in advance of the meetings as well as during the "We found that the way to get insix weeks' period. terested in anything is to study and learn about it, so we have been having Every Wednesday afternoon for six a good time studying missions, and weeks the Primary Children met from accumulating a lot of good books, by 3: 30 to 4: 30 to study the book, having several circles take different books at the same time and then pass "Taro." them along. The circles have been From 4: 30 to 5: 30 the Juniors donating their books to the library, consequently we have more than 200 studied " The Honorable Japanese books with which to begin. The Bara- Fan." cas loaned us a bookcase 80 we are all fixed up now for business. At six 0 'clock supper was served and at 6: 30 the adult mission study These are the rules for The Circlasses were ready for work. About culating Library of Mission Study thirty-five men were in the class Books, of Mercer Association: studying "Stewardship and Missions," while fifty women studied 1. There is no charge for ihe use of books. "Creative Forces in Japan." They are sent prepaid to borrower and are to be returned by the bor- A t the same hour the young women rower, prepaid. If you stndy the book were in a class with" Woman and the you get a seal, if you read the b(H}k Leaven in Japan" as the textbook. you receive a stamp.

After an hour of mission study, 2. Soeiety or eirele. may keep books eight members of all the classes met in the weeks. 'Che borrower is responsible for Sunday-school Assembly Room to hear the books. an inspirational address. The subjects promised live, stimulating 3, Societies or eire1es must 1'eturn books to thought: library and not pass them on to other circles. This will enable the librarian "Bible or Bullets-Missions or Munitions." to keep a correct record of books. "Opportunity in Needy Fields." "G"all of China '8 Children." 4. Reading books may be kept three weeks. "The World's Baptist Alliance." 5. The library fund is drawn from the an- One night was "Shorter Night" nual associational budget. Gifts of with a splendid program presented books will be accepted, by the Student Volunteers of Shorter

BOOK OF MISSIONARY HEROES large scrapbook. This book, which was suggested at the beginning of the The teachers of a week-day clas~ of course, was to contain in addition to fifth and sixth grade boys and gIrls these stQries of heroism, a map of each were confronted with the problem .of country and the best p~ctures th~ clas~ making an imposed course more m- could gather illustratmg the lIfe of teresting and educative for the schol- the people. Partic.ular att~n!ion w:as ars. They were expected to cove,r a paid to pictures WIth a rehgIOus SIgcertain amount of ground in the lIves nificance. On the first page was a of missionary heroes .an~ ~e~IOry picture of children looking at a globe work. In spite of theIr lImItatIOns, and the inscription, " A Trip Around they decided to work for. the acco~­ the World." Each Committee had plishment of certain definite goals, m one section of the book to make. The the matter of the practical applica- suggestion that the book, w~en co~­ tion of lessons to the daily problen:s pleted, should be. given to chIldren m of the boys and girls, to develop the.Ir a hospital met WIth a hearty res~onse ability to pray and lead a W?rShIp from the pupils. At the last seSSIOn a service, and to start the formatIOn of friend of a hospital for tubercular a habit of helping others. children told of the work being done and through her the book was sent They bcgan their work by having a with a letter to th~se children. class divided into seven groups, each of which was to be a committee p~i­ At first the worship programs were marily responsible for the work m conducted by the teachers. The connection with one country. There prayers were cent~red abo?t the parwere committees on Japan, the South ticular country bemg studIed. Later Sea Islands, India, China, Africa, the on, the children were asked to write Near East, and America. Usually sentence prayers and these were emthree sessions were devoted to each bodied in a group prayer and read as country. The first se.ssion w:as de- a prayer service, or each ch~ld revoted to getting acquamted wIth. the peated his sentence prayer as hIS turn country by such means as stere.optIcon came. Toward the close of the year's pictures, telling stories, play~ng t~e work the class was divided into three games of the country, or studymg pIC- groups. Each group in turn took over tures from magazines and news- the devotional service entirely, planpapers. For example, the approach ning and carrying it through. In this in the case of the first country, Japan, connect.ion it is interesting to note was made by discussing the great that a group of boys, who thought earthquake and showing pictures. they were going to be deprived of The other two sessions were given over leading the service, .in,sisted up?n beto telling a story of some hero co~­ ing allowed the prIVIlege, which of nected with the missionary work III course was granted. the country. Following the ~tories came a discussion, with partlcular The values of this procedure for the children included a wider knowledge reference to certain problems dis- of the work of Christian missions and the heroic sacrifices which have been covered in the lives of the pupils. The made in the mission fields, closer con- tacts with the children of other lands, Christian treatment of foreign chil- a definite piece of service for children near at hand, learning to worship dren in their school and play life with definite needs in mind, and work- ing together as a cooperative group came up for discussion frequently. to produce a common piece of work. ""

Following the discussion, the pupils • From The Project Principle in Religious rewrote the story in their own note- Education, by Erwin L. Sbav-er, University of books. From their examination of Chicago Press. these the teachers selected the four best (two boys' and two girls') fro~ which the class, by vote, chose a boy s and a girl's account to go into the

BEST METHODS

PROJECT FOR JUNIOR BOYS pictures of l'Ildian life, and these AND GIRLS were supplemented by Perry pictures which the teachers secured. Many of Reported by J()HN LESLIE LOIHNGJER,. Edu- these found a permanent place in the notebooks. The boys' group used cational Pastor, United Church, Oberlm, O. some of the larger pictures for a chart, which told the story of what During the first semester of .1922- the class had done, and served as a permanent class record, as the note- 23, the regular course of study for books served as a permanent record for the individual members of the the children of the fifth grade of class_ United Church School, Oberlin, Ohio, The girls' group spent their last few weeks working up a little play. was called: "Our Friends, Near and Jt was their own work, built out of certain Indian stories they had read Far." The selection of the American and information they had received during the course. The first scene Indians as the first group of "our centered about the futile attempt of the Indian medicine men to cure a friends" was not surprising, because snake bite. The second scene intro- duced the Christian doctor from the of contacts that these boys and girls mission school. The third scene por- trayed the daily me at a Christian had had during the previous year school for Indians, the Santee Normal Training School. . with Mr_ Philip Frazier, a fine young The girls presented this little play Indian student of Oherlin College. at a meeting of the Women's Asso- ciation of the church, to which the On one or two occasions he had visited parents were also invited. At the same time the boys had their chart the Junior group, dressed in Indian and notebooks on side tables for ex- hibition. costume, had told them about Indian Early in the fall the group voted life, and had sung Indian songs. as usual on the cause to which its contributions were to go for that It was assumed in the beginning quarter. Naturally enough they de- cided to use them for the Christian that the children would be permitted school among the Indians at Santee.

to choose other racial groups in suc- The value of such a project for the pupils is obvious: cession, but as it developed, the en- 1. They were interested in it, for it was tire semestcr was devoted to the one their owu.

people. . 2. They developed an attitude of increasing friendliness for the American Iudian. As usual, the boys and girls met in 3. Their giving was intelligeut, seIf-deseparate classes. It was their avowed termined, and based on appreciative frieudliness rather thau on pity and purpose to find out more about the condescension.

American Indian, how he lives, what 4. They acquired a valuable fund.of knowl- edge in regard to another racial group, he does for us, and how we may help and they acquired it by means of their him. Each group decided to use note- own effort and activity.* books, in order to keep a record of what they discovered. The teachers had copies of the same outline to fol- low, except in so far as the decision of the children might lead them in another direction_ The outlines cov- ered such topics as these: "The In- dian Among Us"; "Why We Should Help Him"; "What He Has Given to Us"; "What We Have Given to Him" ; How Christianity Is Being Given to Him"; What Their Own Religion Is"; "Which Religion Is Better" ; "A Christian School for t.he Indians."

The children's librarian in the pub- lic library put a number of books dealing with Indian life on a special shelf, and many of the children read the books or looked at the pictures in them during thc week. At different :II From The Project Principle in Religious times they also brought to the class Education, by Erwin L. Shaver, University of Chicago Press. '

4

Woman's Home and Foreign M.ission

Bulletins COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME JliIISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN JliIISSIONS OOOPERATION WOMEN'S DOES CO·OPERATION PAY?

OHmeH AND MIs· . :m-:-~~~ :-…_ SIONARY FEDERA· -~~~ TIONS ARE DEMON· S T RAT I N G THIS LESSON.

The Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, Council of Wome'n for Home Missions, Home Missions Council, Fo rei gn Missions 0 0 n fer· ence, Federal Conn· c iI, Councils of Churches in states and cities-all are examples of the principle depicted.

We are indebted to Armour and Company of Chi· cago for loan of the cut. It was recently used by the Church Federa· tion of St. Louis in its Bulletin. Here is a suggestion for other Federations. Why not borrow the cut for your announcement of program'

EVEN AS THOU WILT month information as to the card and The theme for the Day of Prayer program was given, also suggestions in regard to preparation for the ob- for Missions, February 27, 1925, is servance, and publicity hints. The this text taken from the fifteenth following quotations will be found chapter of Matthew's gospel. Last useful in promotion; 50 FrolD the Card vagaries and present divisions and Let all women who long for the com;ing imperfections, the "corporate contin- of the Kingdom of Christ in the hearts of uity and consciousness" of the the people of earth meet together ill their Church are clearly seen to "overtop the losses. " several communities to make intercession and to give thanks on Friday, February 27, 1925.

Pray-That God', people may seek "in It contains ten chapters, dealing with these subjects: the Church and the unity of the spirit" the setting up of its critics, the necessity of churches, the character of the modern church, His Kingdom on earth, striving to see eye- the mission of the Church, the Church and the social conscience, the teachto-eye in establishing the basic principles ing of the Church, worship, the of Christ's program. .

Pray-That Christian people may stand together for obedience to law in this land, and in the preservation of those great prin- dples of "quality and justice for which our fathers struggled and snffered, that they Church and human brotherhood, might found a free country. Pray-That the effort to secure world church unity and church loyalty. In brief compass and interesting form peace Inay be honored by all Christian na- it gives an account of the missionary tiOllS and that America may assume her full share of responsibility in promoting movements, home and foreign, and world cooperation and goodwill. social influences and effects of the THE UNTRODDEN WAYS Church, and of the organizations and agencies through which the Church And forward, forward turn thy gaze, proclaims her message and does her Lift up thme eyes and see I work.

The New Year brings untrodden ways, Thy God shall walk with thee. The book has 223 pages and is well indexed. It is published by the Mac- -CAROLINE H..ZARD.

THE CHRISTIAl'f CHURCH IN millan Company, New York, cloth, $1.75. The Home Missions Council THE MODERN WORLD and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions made themselves responsible for Students in colleges and universi- a special edition in paper, in order ties have frequently challenged the that the book might be available for value of the Church. Secretaries of those who desire it but do not want to recruiting, representing denomina- pay the larger price. Write the tional missionary organizations, the Council of Women for Home Mis- Student Volunteer Movement, the sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Christian Associations and similar City, for copies at 85 cents each. bodies, have been confronted by the challenge and have long realized the need of a book to dis<mss the question FOR LOCAL FEDERATIONS in a fair and adequate manner_ A The joint Committee on Women's group of these representatives asked Church and Missionary Federations Dr. Raymond Calkins to write a book, has been systematizing its service this and consulted with him in the plan- year. "Some Helps to Success" ap- ning. It is his book; but they have peared in the September issue of the helped it take shape. Bulletin,and "Suggestive Program The book is entitled, 'iThe Christian Church in the Modern World," and Activities" in the October issue.

and is a frank, comprehensive discus- In the September issue a program sion of the character and place of the for the fall meeting was printed. Inr Church among men and women of to- advertently a heading was omitted day. No criticism is ignored or gloss- which indicated that the program was ed over. The author shows fearless- intended for the use of federations . ness and candor. His judicial spirit and made it appear as if the program commends all that he says to any who were for a local chUrch. It is hoped . may be hostile to organized Chris- that notwithstanding'this, many fed- tianity or skeptical concerning the erations availed themselves of the sug- future of the Church. Despite past gestions_ Tell us ~esults of its use' by

your group. Also give us suggestions 2. A Department of Missions and at least for future programs. three other departments.

The committee now presents the 3. Observance of annual Day of Prayer for following as a standard, attainable Missions. by every local federation. Has the federation in your community cov- 4. Presentation of the "uggested interdeered everyone of these points TAre nominational objects for gifts: Womthere other items or phases of work en's Union Christian Colleges in the that should be included T Orient, Christian Literatnre for Wom- en and Children in Mission Fields, Send answers or suggestions as to Work among Fa.rm and Cannery Miprograms or standard to the secretary grants. of the joint committee, Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 156 Fifth Ave., New 5. Interdenominational mission stndy. York. 6. Children's or Yonng People's Rally held Standard annually.

1. Every woma.n's o]'ganization which is 7. Participation in service to the community. eligible under the "Suggestive Con- stitution" a member of the Federation. 8. Promoting subscriptions to: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE W ORLJ>, Everylall'd.

9. Affiliation with, and annual payment of fee to the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL desecrated during the mutiny, one is able to penetrate the very holy of FOR WOMEN, VELLORE, INDIA holies–a small, dark, bat-filled room where an idol stands. 'fhere are many By IDA R. SCUDDER Hindu temples in VeHore as well as some beautiful Mohammedan mosques, Eighty-five miles northwest of for VeHore is a large Mohammedan as Madras we find Vellore, and we feel well as a Hindu center. that our part of India is beautiful in its quiet way. The railroad station is In our drive from the railroad stathree miles to the north and the roads tion we cross the Palar River, nearly leading from Vellore are lined with a half mile of sand-or "desert," as large trees. There are many cocoanut a newcomer once called it. Occasionand date palms with here and there ally during our monsoon season we a flame of the forest tree ablaze with find water in the river. After crossits brilliant red blossoms_ The grace- ing it we enter Vellore, and soon pass ful bamboo also adds an artistic touch. the "junka stand" where the two- Stretching away from the road are the wheeled junkas with their patient vivid, ever beautiful, ever green rice little ponies await the traveler. Here, fields which often look like soft green too, a few motor buses can be found. cut velvet_ Turning abruptly to the left at this point, we pass some rather unattrac- To the east of Vellore rise the rock- dve "shops" where a man seated hewn hillF!-" our hills" the medical cross-Ieggep. is willing to serve you students all call them-and at their with "hot tea." The basket weavers base nestles the city of VeHore. The have a small place on this roadside Indian houses are small, .usually one where they build a few gipsy-like story, and it amazes one to know that hOllses, and do all their cooking and here in VeIlore we can find about sixty basket making under the trees. ,thousand people, for the city does not seem large_ Just after passing these rather for- lorn places we see a beautiful tama- To the west lies an interesting old rind tree and beyond, a fine low-lying fort datinl!' from the thirteenth cen- white building-striking in its simtury, which makes Vellore a place of plicity, but very attractive-and we historic interest_ The stone carvings know by the contrast of building that found in the temple, which stands in the center of the fort, are some of the finest in India. ~<s the temple was

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS

we have reached the Vellore Medical for the accommodation of three hun- School, and this building is the Cole dred sick people, and we ask our Dispensary recently opened by Lady Master to lead us very clearly in all Willingdon. It is large and roomy He wants us to do, for we want all to and delightful, built around an open be worthy of Him in whose name this court where during the cool weather work is being done. flowers grow in profusion. Palms and crotons and hanging baskets of Leaving the Hospital center in the ferns decorate the arches which sepa- heart of the town, we drive out four rate the wide verandahs from the miles through the residential part of court, and take away the feeling of Vcllore to a beautiful site with hills this being a hospital and dispensary. all 'round about. It is somewhat higher than the surrounding country A timid patient came one day and and the views are inspiring and wonlooking about, said, "This isn't like derful. It is here on the 200 acres a ho~pital. J have always been afraid which Government helped us to acof a hospital, but I have no fear quire that we shall build the residenhere." .So our palms and ferns are tial part of the Medical College, the already doing their bit to make the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Adminissick people happier. A prominent tration Building, Museum and Labogovernment official when visiting the ratories, the Peabody Library, docdispensary during its busy hours, tors' residences, students' hostels, when many sick and suiIering were and so forth. Also the Weyerhauser waiting, said, "People here all look "Hill Chapel" is to be built in a conso happy, even though many are so spicuous place, showing what we stand sick." Again we rejoiced that the for. beauty and simplicIty of our first hospital are doing their quiet work of We have the money for buildings helping the suffering. and equipment, we have land on which to build, we see the desperate Surrounding the dispensary we need of larger hospitals and more have about twelve acres of land and space, but we cannot hustle the East. it is here we plan to build all of the Our plans must pass through the hospitals in connection with the hands of our Council and then Medical School. The plans are being through the government offices, for drawn by two English architects who we are receiving a large grant from are very keen to make our entire in- them, and here there may be endless stitution a thing of beauty as well as delay, but bricks and materials are of utility. being gathered so that the buildings may be hurried on as soon as possible The ho~pital grouping looks most when we once begin. The plans for attractive on paper. Facing south we these buildings look most attractive find first the Cole Dispensary, and and when complete will be a worthy next the Northfield Chapel, and a center for our Medical College. As little beyond, the Ewert Memorial our vision enlarges we see here, in the Maternity Block. To the north we futurc, srientific laboratories where find the Scripp's Children's Hospital worth-while research work will be and to the west the Weyerhauser Sur- done, and as one dreams of the possigical and Medical Hospital, with the bilities that lie before this college, Administration building in the centre one feels ashamed of being discourblock. Each memorial is to be a aged and rather determined to keep separate unit and all to be connected on trying to hustle the East even if it by covered passages. When complete ends in "a white tombstone on the this should be wonderfully inspiring plains of India." It will at least have and if our ,'isions of pretty gardens been worth while. and lovely trees all about come to pass, we shall have an institution to Such things cannot be done withbe proud of, for here we have plans out a fine staff and sufficient money

to carryon and do well what we planned for it, and we are quite conundertake to do. The Council of the fident that ere long an endowment Medical College feel that we must aim will be forthcoming, for we know for a million-dollar endowment if this there must be those who are longing college is to accomplish all that is to help us carryon.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN SPANISH.SPEAKING PEOPLE IN Cooperation ….ith Publie Instruction THE UNITED STATES As in many foreign mission lands, From report of the 1923 committee {f the the mission schools serve a double pur- Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions, Mrs. J. W. Downs, Chairman. pose, in that they not only develop an Evangelism, the Church School and indigenous leadership but also set the community settlements are the accept- standards for the public schools. ed lines of missio:p.ary work with the Teachers in mission schools are urged Spanish-speaking people of the United to conform to the plan of the State States. Efforts to provide a literature Department in securing state teachers' and orphanages have not yet borne certificates for the sake of unifying fruit, although the missionaries on the the work and to secure accredited field have placed much emphasis on standing for their high school gradthese needs. The demand for recrea- uates. Certification entitles them to tion, public health measures, better all instruction and information sent agriculture and animal husbandry are out to public school teachers, the use included in the list of urgent needs of which will enable them to cooperate today, while Daily Vacation Bible closely with the public school system.

Schools, Saturday afternoon religious Plaza Community Programs instruction and instruction to create a civic spirit are considered necessary. The responsibility of the mission The Interdenominational Council boards for carrying on plaza work is of Spanish-speaking Workers in the affirmed, with much emphasis on its Southwest, with the work of which adaptatiou to developing conditions this Committee is very closely identi- in the community, especially along fied, brings together the local workers the lines of recreation, public health, within reach (distances are very school gardens, better agriculture and great in the Southwest), field workers animal husbandry, library and readand representatives of the home mis- ing rooms, religiou!3 education through sion boards. Some of the definitely Daily Vacation Bible Schools and supformulated problems under consider- plementary instruction outside of ation are: !,ublic school hOUff!, with r:;trong em- phasis on the introduction and en- Unoeeupied Fields couragement of these movements as Great areas of northern and south- civic enterprises.

central New Mexico are not being The Problem or Transiency reached by any denominational agency and in these areas the public The low economic status of the Mex- schools-such as exist-are poorly ican and the transient character of equipped both as to teachers and most of the labor which he is called buildings. The need for a school in upon to perform raise many problems.

southern Arizona for Mexiean boys Ministers frequently find that congre- has been urged for several years. The gations disappear between one Sun- Methodist Episcopal girls' school in day and the next and often the Tucson is the only denominational travelers leave no definite word as to school for Spanish-speaking children their destination. Well-established in the whole state of Arizona. programs are completely lost to their

respective localities, but it is encour- There is urgent need for a ministry aging to learn that these same parishioners are apt to present themselves at to them and for interdenominational the doors of the churches in the communities to which they go, regardless consideration of the whole problem, of denominational affiliation. Such conditions make necessary a close co- with a view toward a comity arrangeoperation on the part of all mission workers. ment which will mean efficient use of It is clearly recognized that many funds and workers. Local Englishchurches should not be self-supporting at present because of the extreme pov- speaking churches can and should erty and frequent migrations of the membership. In some cases they should render service to scattered groups of be self-supporting but the emphasis in the early stages of the work is on the these Mexicans. – "freedom of the Gospel." Efforts to aid the people in becoming home Literature owners and established residents of a community, to improve agricultural All workers recognize the dearth of and industrial conditions so that they c.onstructive religious literature, parcan produce more, and to teach them the place of stewardship and the spirit tIcularly of leaflet material, to combat of sacrifice in the evangelical faith are urged as correctives. the "isms" which are vigorously It has been said: " We cannot pre- propagated among the Mexicans. A vent migration, but we can urge our members to settle down, marry, and periodical suited to the needs of the buy homes. We can secure permanent employment for them. Pastors should Mexicans and Spanish-Americans is keep track, and when they move urge them to seek other churches. Some urgently needed. interdenominational agency should be devised to help in tracing members. A collection of 25 to 50 hadydmmns~cphubto- If we keep on 'preaching to the pro- lished bi-lingually, would cession' we shall some day leaven the whole mass of migrant Mexicans." the understanding of both parents Few people realize, now that Euro- and children in the church and Sunpean immigration is restricted, how rapidly the migrant Mexican is find- day-school services. ing his way northward and eastward chiefly along railway lines and into On Both Sidell of the Border mining areas. The census of 1920 shows that more than 10,000 had Since Latin America, and particumoved North. It is a very conserva- larly Mexico, has become to Christians tive estimate to say that this number in the United States essentially a home has doubled since 1920. Since census missionary problem, and the work of figures are very low, it is probable neither the home nor the foreign that there are now 40,000 or 50,000 boards having to do with Mexicans Mexicans scattered from Iowa to New can be planned or carried through as York, Chicago alone having over an efficient, strategic program without 15,000. close cooperation on the part of all agencies interested, it would seem to be good Kingdom statesmanship to plan a conference in which these agencies can together face their prob- lems and arrive at a definitely co- ordinated program of action and plan for its execution.

A New Year',.. Greeting The winding ways of our yesterdays Were a-glow with God's good cheer, So we turn to face with a smiling grace The paths of another year.

For He leads aright through the dark and bright To the land of the leal, we know, And no ill betides wherever He guides, As on through the years we go. ~4lice M. Kyle.

FROM MANY

GENERAL have disregarded, in the case of their The Y. M. C. A. in Foreign Lands beneficiaries, the lines of nation, race, class and creed. Lutherans, recogniz- THE foreign work of the Interna- ing the just demarcation between tional Committee of Young Men's Church and State, and cherishing no Christian Associations is now estab- political ambitions, are fitted for inlished in 18 foreign countries, with ternational amalgamation. " 384 Associations and 125,000 mem- bers. These Associations are formed under native boards, the American The Woman Move:ment Today M secretaries aiding in the direction. ISS G. A. GOLLOCK calls atten- tion to "the signs of the times" There are 559 native secretarial leaders, and 183 American. The lay among the women of the world: "In forces have been greatly enlarged, so Turkey, women-in small but signifi- that Dr. John R. Mott says: "The cant numbers–have b(mnded forward various local boards and also the Na- politically. Not long since a Japa- tional Committees have achieved such nese woman won a breach of promise strength that it may truthfully be Ruit-which shows an amazing break said that the early vision of develop- with the social past of the country.

ing autonomous, independent, self- In China the clan family system is supporting movements is fast being gradually breaking down, and there realized. " The development of the is deep anxiety as to what will take work of the Association in Europe is its place. Numerous local organiza- largely traceable to the war welfare tions of women in China concern work which has made the American themselves with the passage of laws Y. M. C. A. one of the most infiuential dealing with the age of consent, and agencies for the promotion of peace the abolition of prostitution, con- and goodwill among the people of cubinage, the selling of maid-servants, Europe. and foot-binding. In India types of women have emerged, and are emerg- Lutheran World Union ing, which indicate what we may ex- THE convention of the United pect in coming days – spiritual Lutheran Church in America, held leaders, social reformers, writers, alin Chicago in October, called upon truists, women who in any land would Lutherans throughout the world to hold a foremost place. In Japan and bridge national boundaries and pre- China women journalists, editors, sent a solid front "in the conquest writers, doctors, philanthropists, of the world for Christ." At present, bankers, are all in evidence. A Chi- Lutherans, to some extent even in this nese woman attended the Internacountry, are organized along lines of tional Labor Conference in Geneva in national origin. Dr. J. A. Morehead 1921. "

called for world union: "Our foreign missionary endeavor bears testimony What Jews Think of Christ to the fact that Christianity knows no HERMAN NEUMARK, a Chris- aliens nor foreigners," he said. " Al- tian Jew, writing in The Scat- ready Lutherans of different countries ter-cd Nation, says: "The Jews as a have cooperated effectively in reliev- people, as never before in their his- ing distress, as in Russia, and in such tory, are' talking of the Lord Jesus.

56 There are leading Jews, as for in- congregation has found it impossible stance, Claude Montefiore in London, to spend on itself even half of its tithe who are deliberately telling the Jew- funds; last year its own expenses ish nation that what they have heard were $15,000; its gifts to outside from their infancy concerning Christ 'causes' $32,000. Congregations that is a lot of lies. They insist that He feel proud because they are giving to was the greatest prophet that ever strangers as much as they spend on lived. We start there, and then we their own home work, should look carryon: 'If that is. true, then a twice at that record; they are not so prophet brings God '8 message. Christ, amazingly unselfish after all." therefore, must be what H;e said He was, and He is more than a prophet. ' Kennedy School of Minions We start right there with that challenge, ' What think ye of ChristT' T HIS well-known school on the and we have tested it already, and Hartford Seminary Foundation God's blessing is upon it." reports for the year 1923-24 a total enrollment of forty-eight. Of these, NORTH AMERICA thirteen were candidates for higher American Expenditures degrees, four were second year stu- dents, twenty-eight were first year T ABLES showing in different ways students, and three were special stu- how Amer~cans spenJ their income dents. In addition, twenty-one stuappear from time to time. The Amer- dents registered in the other schools l:can Education D·igest gives the fol- of the Hartford Seminary Foundation lowing tabulation on a percentage elected courses in the School of Misbasis: sions. 'l'he thirty-two regular students in residence were equally divided be- Church, % % W IlSte, 14% tween those who had seen service Schools, Ph % Luxuries, 22% abroad and those going out for the Living Oosts, 24¥.% first time. Government, 4¥.% Miscellaneous, 13 ¥. % Progress in Negro Education Crime, &'4% PRESIDENT JAMES E. GREGG, Investment, 11% of Hampton Institute, reviews in the July issue of The Congregationali.~t Another summary, which is being some of the high points in Negro eduquoted in the campaign of the Con- cation in the past year. First, he says, gregational denomination to raise its "there should be noted the continuing per capita giving: . disposition of Southern state legis- latures, state, county, and city officials, 1. Americans (all ages) average for and individual citizens of thoughtful- nesEl and influence to take a liberal at- tobacco per week ………. . ….. 70c. titude toward the support of colored 2. Americans (all ages) average for schools. Norfolk, Virginia, has com- pleted and put into use a Negro high theater and movies …………. .43c. school costing half a million dollars. 3. Americans (all ages) average for North Carolina is spending between $3,500,000 and $4,000,000 altogether ice cream and candy ………… 40c. on its colored schools. In the support 4. Protestant church members, for the of the 'c01mty training schools' (rural high schools which, beginning with an church ……………………. 8c. eight grade, are pledged to add the ninth, tenth, and eleventh as soon as Tithers' Bank Accounts possible), which have been promoted mainly by the Slater Fund, with aid T HE Presbyterian Church in Grove from the General Education Board, City, Pa., has made a reputation in the community because of the large majority of its members who are tithers. There are one hundred checking accounts in one of the Grove City banks which are drawn on for nothing but payments to Christian benevolence. It is probably the only bank in the United States which has so much patronage of that character. " Quite naturally," says The Continent, "the

the contributions from public taxes the crews change frequently. Mr. have risen from $3,344 for four schools Jones has always been the seaman's in 1911-12 to $687,588 for 179 schools friend. He has interested himself in in 1922-23. Two hundred and six their material as well as their spiritual have been in operation in 1923-24. welfare, and he has a host of friends along the water front. The signifi- More Bible. than Ever cance and far-reaching influence of this work of Bible distribution among THE American Bible Society re- the sailors may be seen from the fact ports that in 1923 it distributed that the number who come into New 7,101,289 Bibles, an increase of 2,538,- York harbor every year is more than 222 over the preceding year. More a million men. They are of many nathan 2,901,000 were sent from Bible tionalities and come from every port House, Astor Place, for use in the on the globe and go out again to the United States, and 3,245,090 for for- ends of the earth carrying the Scripeign lands, including 18,334 for Amer- tures presented by the New York ican insular possessions. The nine Bible Society. This ministry among agencie& of the society all reported in- the sailors is thus a work of WOrldcreases in circulation. State Bible wide evangelism. Societies in Massachusetts, Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont and Mary- Disciples Church Gains land distributed 300,000 volumes in cooperation with the national organi- THE annual report of the United zation. Bibles in forty-two different Christian Missionary Society, just languages were required for the dis- made public, shows that during the tribution in Massachusetts, now one of last fiscal year the total receipts for the most polyglot of States. About benevolences from the Disciples of 17,000 New Testaments were distrib- Christ were $3,198,219, a gain of uted among the refugees in Greece $327,302. Special funds became $379,- through the Near East Relief. Despite 826 the richer during the year and the earthquake, the distribution in annuity fundI< $62,866. During the Japan last year was 343,588 volumes, same period there were rE'ported from an increase of 100,000. The increase foreign fields 3,314 baptisms, with a in distribution in China was more present church membership overseas than 1,000,000 copies. of 29,781, a gain of 14 per cent. Pre- Easter evangelistic services in this Fifty Yea.rs of Bible Service country were' reported to have added 97,019 members, making the per- REV. WILLIAM G. JONES has centage gain in membership double just completed fifty years of con- that of any other Protestant body in tinuous service with the New York the United States. The permanent Bible Society, distributing Bibles up- revolving fund for the aid of churches on every kind of vessel that has come in erecting new buildings now totals into New York harbor. During this $2,040,018, and $559,050 was devoted entire time he has missed only two to 87 such building enterprises durweeks through illness and still con- ing the year.-Christian Century. t,inues his work visiting all sorts of shipping craft from canal boats, Fisk University First barges, and fishing smacks, to great ocean steamers. Upon the canal boats THE first and only Negro college he often stops to read the Scriptures to have an endowment of one miland offer prayer with the families. lion dollars for college education. The children are born and reared on these craft and know no other homes. 2. 'fhe first and only Negro college Upon these canal boats and barges he to receive $50,000 from a Southern finds the same families year after year, city. but on the fishing boats and steamers 3. 'rhe first and only Negro college to be made an associate of the Car-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

negie Foundation, thereby. admitting treated in the REVIEW, the last refer- Fisk teachers to the benefits of the ence being in the October issue. In- pensions. teresting light has now been thrown 4. The first Negro college to be on the subject from two new sources.

recognized by the Harmon Founda- Rev. J. D. Simms, mis:sionary in New tion which appropriates money for Mexico of the Reformed Church in loans to worthy students. America, writes: "Weare experienc- . 5. The first and only Negro college ing great difficulty in combatting the to run four quarters a year. propaganda of certain societies who pose as friends of the Indians and who .Japanese Christian Students are urging them to retain their old THE Japanese Students' Christian customs. A great many artists from Association in North America, the the East are coming into the Southdream of many a Japanese student in west leaving this propaganda in their the past, has made a record growth path. We have felt the reaction in the during the past :six months and faced revival of ancient dances and cerethe new academic year with twenty- monies. The advisory council on one local chapters, covering all the Indian affairs, organized by the Secrelarge student centers of the country tary of the Interior, and made up of persons known for their missionary, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The proposal for a national associa- educational or scientific interest in the tion was made at the Indianapolis race and a number of educated In- Convention; a committee of twenty dians, at a recent meeting in Washwas appointed, and the twenty-one ington' voted unanimously that the local chapters were formed. Since Department is exactly right in supthen the constitution has been pressing dances with which immoraladopted; the members of the Central ity is traditionally connected. Also Executive Board have been elected for economic reasons it was judged by the local chapters and other in- right to forbid prolonged festivals dividuals affiliated with the mpve- which take Indians away from their nfent; two regional conferences, the farms at a time of year when the eastern at Silver Bay, N. Y., and the cultivation of harvesting of crops is middlewestern at Lake Geneva, Wis., important. "

have been held in conjunction with the Y. M. C. A. summer conferences. Earnest Indian Students T At the September meeting of the H:g 900 stndents enrolled this year in the government Indian school Central Executive Board, the following were announced as the chief at Chemawa, Oregon, have come from points in the policy of the Associa- the Indian reservations of Oregon, tion: Washington, Idaho, Montana, Califor- "Unity of Christian Japanese stu- nia, SOIDe from the frozen lands of dents and cultivation of organized the far north, some from the little effort, development of Christian char- fishing villages along the southern acter and fellowship, stimulation of coast of Alaska, with their varying de- capacity for service and rendering grees of civilization, education, and needed services for the general wel- moral standards. The religious in- fare of .Japanese students, and better- struction of the pupils is delegated by ment of American-Japanese relations the Government to established mis- through spiritual and friendly coop- sionary agencies, which are allowed eration. " two hours on week days, in addition to Indian Dances Again the regular Snnday services, for this instruction. Of the 900 students en- THE suppression by the Department rolled, 560 are Protestant, and 340 are of the Interior of the immoral In- Roman Catholic. These last are served dian ceremonial dances has been fully by a resident priest, and the Protes-

tant work is under the Presbyterian to the North that the movement of Board of National Missions. One oll Mexicans into the United States in the greatest needs of the Indian peo- increasing numbers each year has not ple is native Christian leadership, and received the amount of attention its to that end every possible opportunity significance requires. The Immigrais given tM older boys and girls for tion Act, which became effective July developing and exercising that leader- 1, 1924, places those born in the Reship while they are in school, that they public of Mexico among "non-quota may be able to serve as strong, virile immigrants, " who may enter in un- Christians in whatever community limited numbers so long as they pass they may finally take their place. the literacy and other tests. Before Manv of the older students realize the that time, however, there had been for burrien of responsibility that falls ten years almost a continuous inupon them because of their advan- crease annually of those passing imtages. migrant inspectors, to say nothing of those entering clandestinely along the A Negro Sanhedrin 1,800 miles of our Mexican border. In the year ending June 30, 1923, 62,- A ~10VEltlENT of many years, ac- 709 Mexicans were admitted by the centuated by the influences of immigration authorities, and in 1924, the World War, which has been giving 87,648. EYen before the present acthe Negro a stronger race conscious- celerated migration, Mexican workness and a' ~reater feeling of inde- men were greatly desired in the truck pendence, has recently headed up in gardening and cotton fields of Texas, an organization to be known as the the fruit farms of California and as Sanhedrin. Sixtv-threedifferentbodies contract laborers in the beet fields of of Negroes, r~presented by three Utah and Michigan. hundred delegates, unanimously approved the action taken in the confer- A Sturdy Alaskan Church ench which launched the project. Professor Kelly Miller of Howard THE Northern Light Presbyterian University, Washington, D. C., is the Church at Juneau, Alaska, is livleading spirit. ']'he Sanhedrin will ing np to its name as a great light in meet biennially. It will function the north. It is the only self-supportthrough a nntional executive commit- ing church in Alaska. Organized in tee, a commission of public informa- ]891, the meetings were held in a log tion, and special permanent commis- cabin, on the spot where now stands sion!; of experts on the more important the only elevator hotel in Alaska. phases of race interests. It will first 'fhe church has flourished under the turn its attelltion to such subjects as leadership of such great men as public health, education, labor, poli- Sheldon Jackson, S. Hall YOllng and tics, women's movements, public utter- James H. Condit, and with the help ance and inter-racial relations, and a of godly men and spiritual women little way ahead are the subjects of who gave willingly of their devotion bnsine!ls, fraternal organizations, the and funds for the teaching of the public press, race movements, Negro Gospel to those who seek eagerly for youth, and cultural programs. The gold. Eight ministers have served Negroes themselves look upon the or- the church in the thirty-three years ganization as the advent of the era of since itl'; organization, pastorates rangself-help and self-direction. – The ing from one to eight years. The Christian Work. spirit of tithing has been so evident in the church that in late years the Mexican Immigrants financial response has been about $40 per member. Dr. George G. Bruce is DURING the past ten years so the present pastor. "Church congre- much attention has been given gations are never very large in to Negro migration to the cities and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Alaska," says The Continent, "as not , ing in the shop, I noticed that he was more than ten per cent of the white too weak to work, and on inquiring population are churchgoers." discovered that he had not eaten a meal for thirty-eight hours. We have LATIN AMERICA found him a light job where he can A Campaign in Santo DOJningo l'arn enough to eat. Two boys arrived COMMENTING on the success of a for the boarding department who had series of meetings held in San- ridden over fifty miles on horseback tiago, San Domingo, by Evangelist to get here. Bandits continue to Strachan, H. F. Johnson writes in operate in this neighborhood, but that Missionary Tidings: "In these Latin does not appear to keep the children American countries, the priests have and young men away from school. If put the Gospel as presented by the the present rate continues we will Protestants in disrepute. In their have two hundred students before the end of the year." minds it is the essence of all that is bad and undesirable. Hence, there is a strong wall of prejudice which A Live Brazilian Church S must first be broken down before a EVEN years ago the Gospel was unknown in the Brazilian town of missionary can get at the people. Mr. Strachan has used new methods St. Sebastian of Paradise. The Bible to draw the crowds. He has a large was an unknown book. Protestantism tabernacle, which is something new; was a thing to be hated and kept from he does lots of advertising, which is the town at all costs. The religious unusual, he employs some of the best life of the people consisted in taking Latin-American orators which is very part in the worthless and often shame- essential-it is a sort of phalanx ful practices connected with the fre- movement against the enemy in the quent les'tas in honor of the Lady rear. Then when they see that we Mary or of Rome saint. The moral are not at all dangerous people, and and spiritual life of the people was that we preach the truth, they in- rotten at the very core because the variably say, 'Oh, is that what the only religious leaders they had were Gospel means? We like it.' " openly immoral. Some of the native A School Tha.t Mexicans Prize evangelists had made an effort to preach the Gospel here but they met CALVIN N. JOYNER, the new with such opposition that they gave Director of the industrial and ag- up ip discouragement. But there is a ricultural school which the, M,. E. live, vigorous, growing, Presbyterian Church South conducts at Montemor- church today, with an active member- elos, Mexico, wrote in September: ship of more than sixty earnest Chris- "School opened this week and we tians. The Sunday-school has an have new evidence every day of Mexi- average attendance of more than one cans turning to our church schools as hundred and sixtv. There is a wellthe only source of good education. organized W oma~'s Auxiliary and Some of our people are pathetically three young people's societies. The anxious to have their children in our church worships in a splendid new institutions in spite of their extreme building which has been built and poverty. One such case arose the paid for by the people of the church other day when an old carpenter came themselves without any financial aid to enroll his children. He is desper- from the mission.

ately poor and so old that he finds it difficult to get work. He actually Progress in Peru T cried with joy when we told him that HE General Secretary of the Evangelical Union of South Amerhe could pay their tuition this year with three days' work each month. ica, Rev. Mr. Ritchie, wrote on the Several days later, when he was work- eighteenth anniversary of his arrival

in Peru: "What a change! Then, their letters that some of these men public services were prohibited; to- have been brought into an intimate day, we enjoy full liberty of worship. relationship with Jesus Christ. Many Then, there were only six meetings of them, too, have sufficient spiritual being held regularly in the whole re- life and energy to carryon the good public, and all these directly financed work among their companions. Reby foreign mission money. Today, we cently one of the chief warders said can point to over eighty regular meet· he had never seen anything like the ings scattered all over the republic. great change wrought in these men In Central Peru there were only meet- by the reading of Scripture; their ings in Lima and Callao. NoW' there discipline and general behavior had are regular services held in forty dif- improved beyond measure. ferent towns and villages in this region alone, and of these, twenty- Ba.ptists in Rounlania nine are associated with our mission and our church in Lima; and a very THE lack of religious liberty in large proportion of the people form- Roumania is commented on by ing these meetings are Sierra Indians. Evangeli.aal Christendom, which Apart from the support of the native quotes "Dr. Rnshbrooke, Baptist evangelists who are each working over Commissioner for Europe." He says: a large area, and so only visiting each "The Roumanian Government has congregation for two or three days in entirely failed to put an end to the the month, these congregations are all oppressive, and frequently brutal, self-supporting, and, thank God, actions of its officials and police. It many of them are also self-propa- is alleged that meeting-houses of Bapgating. So far as I can reckon, there tist Churches are arbitrarily closed; are now approximately one thousand preachers and worshippers are aradult members and adherents in our rested and fined; congregations are congregations in Central Peru, and forcibly dispersed and m,embers we are rich in young men, many of beaten by gendarmes; books used in them Quechua-Spanish bi-linguals, worship are confiscated and burned; who are willing to go forward into registration of Baptist marriages is the work of evangelism." refused, and permits to build chapels are withheld."

EUROPE The Bible for Bulgarian Children'

In a. Portuguese Prison OF THE ten thousand Daily Vaca- tion Bible Schools held around ON the outskirts of Lisbon there is the world during the year, one of the a penitentiary where SOme two most interesting was the first and r;nJ,y hundred prisoners are undergoing Daily Vacation Bible School in Bulsentence. In former times these un- garia. The message given to· the happy people used to wear hoods and children is vividly described in the were never allowed to see the faces of report from the Princi pal: their eompanions, but since the republic was declared in 1910 this "With an experience of six years strange custom has been abolished. as a kindergarten teacher and special Among the prisoners are many des- training in a missionary college in perate characters-murderers, anar- London, it was my great privilege to chists and thieves-most of them in- be invited to conduct the Daily Vacacarcerated for long periods. About tion Bible School in Philippopolis, forty of the men have received copies Bulgaria. To my great surprise, the of the New Testament from the British very first day over 50 children were and Foreign Bible Society. A number enrolled, and later the number reached of them were so interested that they 80. Almost every day mothers and bought Bibles out of their scanty fathers brought their children and earnings. There is no doubt from pleaded with us to accept them. I felt

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sorry to send them back, but we were appropriate G e r man ceremonies.

two teachers and not one seat was Christianity he holds to have been the vacant.' This was the first school of bane of the German people. Fritsch, its kind in the whole of Bnlgaria. the editor of Der Hammer, has just Bible study, the Life of Our Lord, in been elected to the Reichstag_ He, too, simple stories, was the chief object of stands for the substitution of a thor- our teaching, accompanied by hymns, oughly German paganism for the games, drill and kindergarten work. Christianity of the past. Fritsch is a Mothers came every day to thank me, mad nationalist and Jew hater. Be- saying, 'You are doing a blessed work, ing such he insists it is necessary to we see the difference in our children cut loose from Christianity, the off- since they started to come to your spring of Judaism.

school. ' Out of 80 children, ten came from Protestant homes, fourteen were Schools in Russia Jews, one Armenian, one Russian and THB survey conducted between the rest were from Greek Orthodox February and May of this year by families. 'rhey learned the 23d Psalm, the Commissariat of Education in verses from the New Testament, the Russia and including a group of J…ord's Prayer, more than ten hymns schools in seven separate provinces is and many kindergarten songs and made the subject of an editorial in finger plays. All that the children the New York Times, which states: learn in the school they tell their "Teachers' salaries have not been parents. The need is great in our paid for a considerable time, and becountry and we must start with the sides having to suffer financially, the children if we are to win the nation for Christ." teachers are treated with contempt and often forced to do all kinds of Gerltlan Antichriata enforced labor, from taking unwilling part in the plays in the public theatre T IlE neo-pagan movement in Ger- to acting as scribes to the local Soviet many today, says a writer in the Executive Committee. 'l'he surpris- Sunday School Times, is a militant ing statement is made that not even repudiation of Christ. "Let us cast Soviet ~chool books have reached the his bands from us," it cries, with full village schools in any considerable realization of purpose. Pastor Bub- number. Some typical instances are litz in the monthy Die Sonne, com- cited showing that hardly more than mends the "New Heathenism." a third of the pupils had books and Baptism he would retain in the that these were of a most variegated church, but Germanize it. The ideas sort, some dating back from before which Luther attached to the baptism the revolution. And as for school ac- formula-death, resurrection, cleans- cessories and materials for writing, ing from sin, must give place to the they are altogether wanting or most ideas of the old German forest. The scanty and casual; copy-books being formula he suggests runs something made out of old taxation lists and like this: "As this water came up out parish registers. Wood is scarce for of the depths of the fatherland so do heating or repairs and the children sit you remain ever faithful to the holy through the cold days wearing caps land of Germany which bore you," and coats in buildings forty per cent and so on. Baptism he holds to be a of which are crumbling down."

German custom which should be re- tained after its dechristianization, for Sustaining Ger:man Missions M the old Germans dipped the newborn ISSIONARY workers in all counchild in cold springs in order to tries are interested in the effort harden it for a fighting life. Another to keep German missions in non- German, August Frone, would erect Christian lands from disintegrating.

a purely German theistic church with Contributions· have been sent from

practically all Protestant countries. nothing but cattle. They do not This help has enabled the German so- understand. Why do we bother with cieties in some instances to keep their them?" After much persuasion, he own missionaries in the field. In other went over to a group and started to instances missionaries of other nation- talk. Like all Egyptians, they started alities are manning the fields and to argue. They knew how to take care keeping up the work, pending the re- of their eyes, and the iilth and flies turn of the German missionaries. The made no difference. But Minshawy Internat'wnal Revie'U' of Missions pub- stood his ground and won their attenlishes a statement. of the contributions tion. Finally there were five speakers for 1923 given outside Germany it- with five groups of the fellahin scatself to sustain German missionary tered through the village talking and work. The total amount contributed answering questions. When the group in 1923 was about $600,000. Of this finally started home, they were fairly amount $319,096 went from the Unit- bubbling over with joy and enthued States. Three fourths of this was siasm. EI Sayed Gallil, a high-class given hy Lutherans. The Moravians Moslem from Mecca and a direct degave $49,122, the Reformed Church scendant of Mohammed, voiced the and the Congregational Church each sentiment of the group when he said gave $2,500. The Conference of Mis- to Mr. Currie, "Sir, I have heard sionary Societies in Great Britain and many times at the University that the Ireland has addressed a letter to the way to be happy is to do something Secretary of State for the Colonies for someone else. I never understood asking that the general ban against what it all meant before. Today for German missions in the British Em- the firllt time I have done something pire should be withdrawn and that it for someone else and I am very should be open to the Conference in happy." In America this experience the future to submit applications on may seem rather commonplace, but in behalf of German missionary societies Mohammedan Egypt it is most signififor inclusion in the list of "recog- cant, because it so clearly portrays the nized" societies, as is now done in groping for light that is typical of the regard to societies in other countries classes reached by the University. on the continent of Europe. How a Missionary Live. AFRICA REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, a Pres- Students in a Mud Village byterian missionary, writes from Sakbayeme par Edea, Cameroun: PERHAPS the two most outstand- ing impressions of a mud village " There are four of us families in are its filth and the eye diseases of its this one house now, with six children. people. The men from the American It was built for two. We feel quite University in Cairo decided that these 'slummy' and expect any day to see conditions offered to the Moham- a 'settlement worker' appear and a medan students an excellent oppor- neighborhood house started. The tunity for service. A small group of churches of Ohio gave us money for the very best ~foslem boys was selected our school plants, a medical plant and to undertake this work. A Cairo phy- a much-needed cistern. But the funds sician covered the points on sanitation for a new residence or a church did and the treatment of the eyes which not come. So we 'II just manage and should be made clear to the people. get along as best we can. With this as a background, Mr. Currie, a member of the faculty, went "We have to do all our work, bewith them to a mud village. One sides get the building done. It is not proud Moslem boy took one look at the easy, as we have a territory about the filth and diseases of the fellahin and size of Massachusetts and Connectisaid to Mr. Currie, "Sir, they are cut-over three hundred villages at which we have our teacher-Bible

NEWS FROM MANY

readers, one man '') do the' pastoral Belgian Congo and in the Portuguese shepherding of the 17,000 of our con- African colonies missions are, respon- stituency and one for the 8,000 school sible for almost the whole of the edu- pupils who are enrolled and therefore cation. These facts constitute a strik~ looking to us for whatever of enlight- ing testimony to the influence of enment and uplift they are ever to Christianity in the modern world.

get. We have a doctor, too. But he is handicapped for want of space to put A Lion and a Prayer Meeting M patients. As fast as one leaves the [SSIONARY work in the Tan- ganyika Territory of East Africa 'hospital' his place is filled. There are hundreds of miserably suffering is often beset by actual as well as ones in all the villages about us, figurative lions. Visiting one place, awaiting their turns. One village whose Mohammedan chief had asked headman recently told me that his for a teacher, the Rev. R. c Banks, a people were all sleeping out in the missionary of the Church Missionary open, having given over their huts to Society, found that the inhabitants the ill of whom there were eighty at were fleeing from the lions which from. that place. They have huts for the time to time devastate that forest fifty inhabitants. 'We do not wish to country. "As things are going," he.- be hardhearted and refuse them a ref. writes, "there will soon be very few uge,' he told me." people left. More than one man-eat- ing lion has struck terror into their Education in Africa hearts. On the night' I spent at THE Conference' of Christian Mis- Masawa's village, a lion actually siMls in Tropical Africa, held in passed by within twenty yards of England in September, brought to- where we were gathered in the open gether over a hundred men and wom- for evening prayers; and four times en, representing thirty-three mission- I had to break off because the men ary societies and seven nationalities. said that they heard the lion in the J. H. Oldham was chairman, and sev- grass. " One wonders how many peoeral distinguished government officials ple in our own country would attend contributed much to the discussions. a prayer meeting in such exciting con- The chief subject before the Confer- ditions!

ence was the education of the African. An African Christian Scholar Statistics were presented to show how ONE of the most notable m,embers of the Phelps-Stokes Educational largely this has been carried on by Commission to Africa is Dr. J. K. Aggrey, M.A., a West Afriean from missionaries up to the present time. the Gold Coast, who says he owes everything to missions. As a lad he- The following figures for the British was taught in a village school, and afterwards trained as a teacher. At colonies in Africa, for example, are the age of eight he came to the knowl- significant: Mission Gov't Schools Schools Gambia……… 9 1 Sierra Leone…. 134 (105'aided) 14 Gold Coast …… lilS 19 edge of Him who is the Saviour of the world, and was used of God after- Northern Nigeria. 107 (unassisted) 15 wards in bringing both his parents; and his brothers and sisters to Him._ Southern Nigeria. 1,602, (160 aided) 45 As a lad his father told him to' learn all he could, so that he could teach Kenya………. 500 5 him, and he would go to the' spring: Nyasaland …… 2,0.30 None Northern Rhodesia 457 1 Southern Rhodesia 856 2 Uganda ……… 79,631 pupils None A similar state of things existed in for water with his pot on his head,.

the German African colonies before and in his hand his Testament, learn- the war, where education was left ing as he went. When the editor of 81 largely to the missions; and in the British magazine recently asked him 5

in England if he would contribute an South Africa and the data will cover article on "What the Bible means to all the races there. This will be the me, an African," he said at once, "It first step in the construction of an means everything to me." inter-church program of Christian Dr. Aggrey is going back to the education for the nation. When the Gold Coast as a member of the staff survey has been completed its results of the new college to be erected at will be presented at a national con- Achimota. vention in which all the evangelical In Line for Testament. denominations will be asked to par- ticipate.

DR. E. V. HUNTER, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society Churches Too Small T at N'gora, in the Eastern Province of IIFj Anglican Bishop of Bloem- fontein, South Africa, the Right Uganda, writes that during the first six months of 1924 the Teso Scrip- Rev. Walter Carey, quoted in the tures were out of print and the people Christian lVor'k, says that he has could not be supplied. In order to preached in only three churches in his expooite things, 500 copies of part of diocese, because the congregations are the New Testament in Teso were sent always 80 large that his services have out by post. When they arrived there to b,c held in the open. The ehurches was a long line waiting for them, and hold six hundred or seven hundred, the first 5(')0 people had one copy each. and the people number thirteen hun- A groan went up from the others dred or fourteen hundred. The diffi- when they heard there were no more. culty of the missionaries is not how When a further supply arrived in to get the people in, but how to keep July, more than £IOO was taken in them out. two days, and a ~,ock which should have lasted for six months seems A Madagascar Product likely to be exhausted in six weeks. Dr. Hunter liIays: "The next time you RAMAMBASOA is a man who lives in Madagascar. There is a Sunpass a cinema and see the long line day-school Union on the island and of people, just thi.nk that this is how Ramambasoa is a result of the teach- the folks in Teso … stand outside the ing.in a Protestant mission Sunday- bookshop waiting for their turn to school. He was sent by the Inter- obtain a gospel or a testament." Missionarv Sundav-school Union of Madagasc~r to the West Hill training Sunday-school" in South Africa school for Sunday-school workers, near Birmingham, England, to study THE first conference of denom,ina- modern Sunday-school methods. He tional Sunday-school leaders in South Africa was held recently at the is now the Sunday-school specialist call of the South African Sunday for Madagascar and writes as follows: School Association, of which J. G. "When the first missionaries came to Birch of Elizabethtown is the General the island, it was verily the breaking Secretary. The sessions occupied two of the day after a dark night. The days and were participated in by all ways of the sorc&"er, polygamy, idol but two of the denominations working worship, adultery, all practiced in that country. Resolutions were openly throughout the country, have 'ctdopted looking to active cooperation now been checked and new ideas and between the denominations and the aspirations formed in the dominant :association which represents organized races. who have received Chris.tiattJ.

:Sunday-school work. Plans were teaching. The good results seen made to obtain classified information among the children and rising genera- -concerning everything that is being tion, since the advance of the Gospel, done in the realm of religious and are a marked feature in the life of moral Mucation of the youth in the Malagasy."

NEWS FROM ·MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST stroy his sight, as I have a right to under the law. However, I have been Building Up Native Churches thinkinO" more about it, and I think the way that Jesus Christ demands is AT a two-dav conference held in much better, so I will try to stop the September "at Bronxville, N. Y., hurt in my heart, and the hatred of between the executives of Near East this boy, and sincerely forgive him.' " B,elief and responsible leaders of church bodies, it was resolved to work Educational Outlook in Irak much more closely in harmony with the indigenous churches of the Near PRO:B'ESSOR ANIS KHURI, of East, rather than to look forward to the University of Beirut, conthe building up of new Protestant or ducted an -interesting educational other ecclesiastical organizations in campaign in Mesopotamia during the that part of the worI~. ." A clo~er past summer. His headquarters were contact with the eccleslastIcal bodIes at Bagdad but he radiated out in all in the Near East, growing out of mu- directlons to Basrah, Kut, Najaf, tual cooperation in relief measures, KerbeIa, Amara, Hillah, Mosul and has caused religious leaders to re- Kazimiyyah. This country, Professor evaluate the native churches. The Khuri discovered, is badly in need of realization that these .churches are teachers. All the schools are strugevangelical and democratic has caused gling toward higher levels with the religious agents to think of the enthusiastic patronage of King Feisal, Eastern churches in terms of larger who frequently expresses his appreand closer cooperation." The com- ciation of the work of the University mittee on religious education, after of Beirut. 'fhe university is looked pointing out the need fQr special re- up to as the finishing place for acaligious instruction for the children demic training and fifty-five students gathered in Near East orphanages, from Irak were in attendance last went on to recommend" that the pro- year. Professor Khuri was able to gram of religious nurture undertaken get in touch with many of the governby Near East Relief be consciously ment schools as well as private directed toward leading into loyal schools, Moslem, Jewish and Chrisand aggressive membership in the in- tian, in the various cities. He interdigenous churches of the Near East viewed classes, teachers and presiall those children whose parents were dents, and distributed pamphlets of connected with those churches." information about "the great Orien- tal queen," as the University of Bei; , Persian Christian Forgiveness rut is called. Professor Khuri wa&, also cordially received by religi()~,. H A. LICHTWARDT, M.D., tells leaders of the Shiah Moslems. • the following incident of his experience in Meshed, Persia: "One An Arab Converted morning at the Sunday morning public service, after I had been speaking MISS CHARLOTTE KELLIEN, about 'forgiveness' and the necessity of the Arabian Mission of the for us to forgive our enemies if we Reformed Church in America tells expected divine forgiveness, a man the story of a young man from a came into my office, bringing his little fanatical Shiah village, who has now girl whom I had examined just before removed to Basrah, where he can go church. This six-year-old child had to chUl'ch and put his little boy in the been struck in the eye a short time be- mission school. "He and his older fore by a fifteen-year-old neighbor boy brother were grain contractors for the and her vision was entirely destroyed. army of occupation and in that way The father said to me: 'What shall I he came in touch with various Engdo to this boy who deliberately blinded lish officials. One of them used to my girl, following a petty dispute ~ talk to him about the falseness of I had decided that unless he paid me Islam, and he says he was so indiga large sum of money, I would de- nant the first time that he would have

killed the man except that he knew Miss Dhanjibhai Nauroji, the Qldest he would be punished by the English. living Indian Christian connected Their conversations continued, how- with the United Free Church of Scotever, and finally he asked this Dfficer land MissiQn in Bombay, in the preswhere he could get bDDks that wDuld ence of a large company unveiled a make plain the real beliefs Df Chris- bronze tablet, commemorating the tians. From our lfissiDn BDOkshDP at centenary of Scottish MissiQns in Nasariya he began getting· bDDks India. The ceremony was presided by mail and reading them in secret. over by the Hev. J. R. Cuthbert. The When his wife and brother fDund Dut inscription on the tablet read as folabout it, they were very angry and lows: "In the centenary year of their religious leader threatened him Scottish Missions to India this tablet with business and social ostracism if is erected by the Scottish Churches he wDuld not burn the books. He con- in grateful remembrance of thO'se whO' tinued to study the Gospel, was con- as messengers of Scottish Christianity vinced of its truth, and during the first claimed India for Christ. Donlast three years has won his wife to ald Mitchell-January 1823, John the same belief." Cooper-Aug. 1823, John Stevenson -February 1824, James Mitchell- INDIA Aug. 1823, Robert Nesbit-Sept. 1827, Alexander Crawford-August Two Ideas of an Eclipse 182.3, John Wilson-February 1829. 'The earth shall be filled with the MILLIONS of American citizens, knowledge of the Lord' (last words young -and DId, will be watching of DQnald Mitchell-November 20, with interest the eclipse Df the sun 1823) Amen and Amen." Two elowhich astronomers have announced quent addresses were delivered by for January 24th. Rev. T. C. Carne, the Rev. R. B. Douglas and the Rev. an English missionary in India, tells D. S. Sawarkar, the former speaking the story by which a Hindu explains on Scotland's pioneer missionaries to' an eclipse. "Vishnu the Preserver India and the latter on the new India commanded that the ocean be that is being created by missions. churned, to get the ambrDsia required by the gods to Dvercome the demons. Outcastes in Church Council 'fhe churning stick was a mountain, and the churning rope a serpent. THE striking testimDny Df th~ late From the sea of milk which resulted Bishop Whitehead of Madras to from the churning came butter, but the surprising capacity of India's rethere also came a blue pDisQn. Shiva, claimed and Christianized outcastes the god of Destruction, swallowed the is a lesson, says the Dnyanod;aya, poison and held it in his throat. The which Church leaders and politicians physician of the gods brQught a gold- alike may well take to' heart, fQr it is en cup brimming with ambrosia, SQme a demonstration of the fact that of which Rahu, a famous demon, man- Christ is building up a great commuaged to get; but befDre it had got nity Qf witnesses to' Himself even in past his throat Vishnu threw his these days of PQlitical ferment and discus and cut off Rahu's huge head. religious disuniQn: "During the time The ambrosia drunk had, hQwever, that I was in charge Df this area as made his head immortal, so it soared Bishop of Madras, the administration to the sky. Since then it has fQl- Df the ten districts was entirely in lowed the sun and moon with open the hands of EurQpean missionaries. mouth, and when it swallows either A benevDlent autQcracy seemed to be there is an eclipse." the Dnly possible form Df government. When the diQcese Df Dornakal was Scotch Mission Centenary formed, Bishop Azariah (the first na- tive bishop to be apPQinted) tried a ASERVICE wQrthy of a great DC- bold experiment. He divided up the casion was held in the Ambroli Church, Girgaum, Bombay, when

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ten districts and put the administra- Rev. J. H. Warnshuis, the capable tion in the hands of an Indian coun- missionary of the Arcot Mission of cil, presided over by Indian priests, the Reformed Church in America. He all of outcaste origin, with the Euro- writes: "One of the very encouraging pean missionaries in the background, features of the past year bas been the no longer as autocrats but as advisers. awakening which Government has ex- The experience so far has been a perienced. In June I was summoned striking success. Both the Indian with two other missionaries to discuss clergy and the Indian councils have with the .Minister for Education of the risen to the occasion, and shown un- Madras Government a program for suspected powers of initiative and the extension of elementary education. The objective which the Minister had management. "

l'he Sadhu's Latest Book placed before himself was the estab- lishment of schools in everyone of the T HE paragraph on Sadhu Sundar four thousand and odd villages of the Singh in the September REVIEW lfadrml Presidency with a population referred to his new book, "Reality and of over 500 within the next three Religion. " Further details about years and the extension ofelementary this volume are given by the Dnyano- education to the 25,000 villages o~ the daya. It consists of twenty-seven Presidency in ten years. He was not "Meditations on God, Man and Na- dismayed by the task of training 70,- ture," written out first in Urdu and 000 teachers required for this extenthen put into an English fOJ.-m by the sion. That there are many obstacles Sadhu and Dr. Appasamy working to the translation of this program into together, Canon Streeter adding a accomplished fact is obvious but one useful Introduction. "In this little cannot but take heart at seeing the book, " says the author in his Preface, newly elected Government conceive "I have put down some of the ideas projects with such boldness and and illustrations which are the out- faith. " come of my meditation. I am neither a philosopher nor a theologian, but a Christians "Until Death" humble servant of the Lord, whose delight it is to meditate on the love of THE story of the village of Daurala, . God and on the great wonders of His near Meerut, India, is told in creation. " The Sadhu's father, who Evangelical Christendom: "Almost before he died became one of the the entire community of 500 expressed Sadhu's own converts, insisted on a wish to be taught the religion of J esns, and to be prepared for baptism. buying a house at Sabathu two or The C. lVI. S. missionaries pitched their three hQurs'· railway journey from camp in the village, and instructed the Simla where his son could retire for inhabitants. Attempts were made to rest, meditation, and study. The book drive them away, but they stood their was written here, the Sadhu working ground, and inquirers were not in any on the Urdu ms. "about twelve hours way terrorized by the efforts. Final. a day for twelve days." ly, when the time came no fewer than 206 were baptized, and their convic- Government Consults a Missionary tion was expressed by one who said: EDUCATION, it will be recalled, is 'Ve and our wives are Christians un- . one of the departments of the til death -even if you grind us to British administration of India en- powder.' After the baptism, promi- tirely transferred to the Indian Gov- nent Hindus from Meerut visited the .ernment. In spite of the prejudice, village, anq did all in their power to even .bitterness, against everything win them back. They failed, and ~ a Western which has marked the spirit sign of their failure a notic~' was of nationalism, the educationaT au- posted; saying, 'They were not willing thorities' of the Madras Government tpgive IIp'Christial!-itY~,arid any have "recently called into consultation Chamar wholiolds'any 'e'8mmfuiication

with them is also outcasted, till he village and the government Kachin shall have paid a fine of 50 Rs. and a school are doing good work and are in feast to the brotherhood.' After six greatest harmony. The government months not one of the converts has school is a model of order and clean- gone back. All remain faithfuL" liness. All the teachers are members of thc Sinlum church and are a great Burmese Buddhists Violent asset to the work in this field."

AFTER the forcible breaking up A Half-Century in Siam. by the authorities of a street meeting in Rangoon, early in October, THE journey from Bangkok to following the conviction of U. Otto- Chiengmai which fifty years ago mil., a prominent Buddhist monk and took ninety long weary days in a boat a leader of the Extremists, the Bud- pulled by men is now made in just dhist monks were alleged to have twenty-four hours by railroad. This vowed to wreak vengeance on the is only one of the changes wrought polic·e. This threat was not taken coincidentally with the advance of seriously, but a few days later the Christianity in Siam.· In the early monks assaulted a native police pa- days the missionaries waited many trol, who were told they would be months for their mail from the out- killed if they failed to resign from side; now the buzz of an airplane an- the police force. This assault was not nounces that it has arrived from very serious and was regarded as an Bangkok. Bridges of concrete and isolated affair, but a gang of some steel and macadamized roads reach- twenty monks savagely assaulted Pro- ing out into the country in all direc- fessor and Mrs. Gleason of Judson tions from Chiengmai provide smooth College while they were walking thoroughfares for the motorist. The along the street. Both were badly few curious listeners on the veranda cut about the head and were removed of Dr. McGilvary's sala have become to a hospitaL Military police sur- a church numbering thousands of rounded the monastery where the Christians in over a hundred villages. . monks reside, and seven monks con- The improvised dispensary on that nected with the assault were arrested. same veranda where Dr. McGilvary had to coax the unwilling natives to A Busy BnrlUese Pastor take the foreign quinine has become the fine McCormick Hospital which THE Rachins in northern Burma serves thousands.-1'he Continent. are a people that not long ago were considered hopelessly wild by the Buddhist Activity in Ceylon Government but who now in large numbers have been "tamed" by the MISS KING, an English- Baptist Gospel and have hecome useful law- mil>sionary in Colombo, writes of abiding citizens. Mrs. Hanson, an her work: "House·to-house visitation English missionary, says of Saya Zaw brings one into contact with many Tu, one of their leading pastors: "He kinds of people. In Colombo most of is indeed a busy man. We have at- our work lies among the people of the tended with him in the past month, slums and the poorer classes, but oc- three sending-the-bride-off parties, casionally we visit among the well-toseven weddings, three housewarmings, do. We usually have a very hearty one church dedication, one semi-an- welcome from the women, especially nual church meeting, twenty baptisms if the men folk are not at home. Occa- and two funerals. This gives an idea sionally we are told that we are not of some phases of his work beside his wanted, but that is rare. Even if going from village to village preach- they do not want us they generally ing. His preaching is of an unusually listen quite politely to what we have high order. Would that we had more to say. In connection with the Bud- men like him! The schools in this dhist revival the young men are par-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ticularly active, directing their atten- $1,000, the Civil Governor $500, and tion mainly to the boys and girls. others small amounts totalling about Buddhist Sunday-schools are being $500. Then a large meeting, called to started everywhere, and pickets are organize the Rociety and elect officers, placed along the roads in order to was held in the city's public lecture prevent the children coming to the hall and waR well attended. The pur- Christian Sunday-school. Organized pose of the society is twofold: to women's work is also carried on vig- reform ten present evils, and to sug- orously by Buddhist nuns. In spite gest an equal number of civic imof the opposition, we have managed provements. Among these are: to keep our little Sunday-school to- Opium Public Hygiene gether. The numbers are very much Gambling Sbort CoursB Schools depleted, but we have a faithful few. Concubinage Home for Cripples Many of the children who have left Immoral Literature Amusements and Lec· would gladly come if they could, but Foot-Binding they are afraid of their parents' tures anger." Cigarettes Public Playgrounds Immorality Industrial Training CHINA Extravagance Idolatrous Practices for Beggars Snft'ering by Chinese Christians Strong Drink A Museum A "Relieving Calam- ities Society"

REPRESENTATIVES of the Chinese Church Fights OpiulIl China Inland Mission have opportunities to see conditions in some ALARMED over the rapid spread of the provinces which other people of the opium evil in China in do not realize. China's MilLions re- recent years, the Christian churches ports some of these: The evangelist of China observed the last Sunday in at one of the outstations of Kopu, in September as anti-opium Sunday. the province of Kweichow, has been Parades, demonstrations and mass killed by bandits. From Tating, in meetings were planned for in order the same province, Mr. J. H. Robin- to show opposition to the opium trafson writes, that he continues to re- fic. The National Christian Council ceive reports of the barbarity of rob- distributed among the churches a bers, the rapacity of officials, and of number of suggestions to aid them in many persons being obliged to eat observing the day. In the outline roots to avoid starvation. He adds: prepared by the Council it was ex- " As an example of the first, an evan- plained that the recrudescence of gelist writes about a church member opium in China (the planting of the who was hung by his wrists and poppy was completely stopped in burned with fire till he died, because ] 917) is due to overproduction dura ransom of $600 was not forthcom- ing the World War, the surplus nating. Another church member was urally seeking a market in the east. beaten almost to death." AL'lO on account of the high price and the large profits of this traffic the Social Reform Movement local cultivation of the poppy was en- couraged by militarists in league with LAST spring the Nanking Church bad merchants who are seeking noth- Council, composed of Chinese and ing but civil war and gain. Chrisforeign representatives of all denom- tians were urged to cooperate with inations working in the city, started hospitals and the churches' social a movement to organize a Social Re- form Society. They prepared a service work in helping people break prospectus and gave copies to about the opium habit, to cooperate with all seventy-five of the leading' officials Christian and non-Christian forces in and citizens, who gave their signa- working to make their region poppy- tures of approval. A dinner was less, and to make known to the public given at which subscriptions were the facts about their city. whether taken. The Military Governor gave favorable or unfavorable, so as to

arouse nationwide pressure on the A Chinese Bible Student, government and local authorities to help China free herself from the REV. JOHN F. STEINER of Haibondage of opium. A National Anti- nan, writes, as quoted in the Opium Association, supported by necord of Christian Work: "A cermore than thirty Chinese organiza- tain man out here had never heard a tions in Shanghai, among them the sermon or attended a religious service. China Red Cross Society, the Chinese Through our evangelist a copy of the Newspapers Union and the World Bible fell into his hands. This was Chinese Students Federation, has read over and over, and he became been organized to fight the opium convinced of its truth. Today he is traffic.-The Continent. saturated with its teachings. He quotes text after text, is familiar with T"'Chinese -Extra.vagance both the Old and the New Testament, HE custom of spending more on and finds chapter and verse without . weddings and funerals than can the use of a concordance. Best of all, well be afforded seems to have been he has been instrumental in leading handed down through the ages. It eighteen of his villagers to become is done in America and other English- Christians, and they have provided speaking countries. It is done in their own chapel. His house is at the China, where millions and millions roadside, and he always has some inare so poor that from their cradles to teresting direct gospel message posted their graves they do not know what up for the benefit of the passerby." it is to have enough to eat. And yet friends say there as here, "We must New Standards for ,Husbands give him a good funeral without thinking of the expens"e," and "She T HE report of the work carried on must have a nice wedding." For in- in Tsinanfu, China, by the Presbystance, a man. died in Tsian, and, al- terian Church in the U. S. A. points tp.ough the family was exceedingly out as one of the indications of "a poor, they donned coarse white gar- new and most hopeful spirit" the ments and wailed. Mourners were changed attitude of certain young hired to" make a louder wailing and women regarding their future husmoney was spent for incense and bands." It is reported that girls in candles and for images to be burned. non-Christian homes of wealth and re- The. Chinese also waste much money finement are saying that they do not on weddings., In contrast with the want to be married to men of the vipoverty of the masses this seems to cious habits to which most of tlle us inexcusa,ble. But they will not wealthy non-Christian young men are hear of anything else. When a Chi- addicted, but that they want Chris, ese girl child rid'es through the streets tian husbands because they realize sitting beside her future husband, that the chances of a happy life for old enough perhaps to be her grand- themselves and their children are father, there ride in front of her vastly greater if they are the wives of innumerable red boxes carrying the clean purpos2ful men. A young (lustomary gifts. On the other hand, Mohammedan woman recently widowthere is great objection to spending ed is said to have declared her purmoney for needed medicines for the pose to marry again and to marry a sick. A girl may stay away from Christian. She is intimately aothe factory, but a dollar for cod liver quainted with the home life of two oil is considered out' of the question. Christian families. A certain hand- The family steadily delay buying it, some daughter of a wealthy family giving as an excuse, perhaps, that was'betrothed to a student of the Unithey must consult the grandmother versity School of Medicine. She is the :who lives up in the country. only Christian in .her family. She broke the engagement because she be- came convinced that" the young man's

1.925] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

{)hristianity was only nominal. He tel' and Lord. To this end there will might have prospects of becoming a be institutes held all over the country good doctor, but if he was to become in each worker's territory, in which her husband he must be a warm- the teachers from near-by churches hearted Christian as welL" will be assembled in a three days'

consecration meeting. The ..;.ssembly JAPAN AND CHOSEN also took a forward step in establish- Uses of a Gosllel Hall ing an Assembly's Home Mission J P. HASSELL, writing in the Committee to have charge of all the • Presbyterian Survey of some of work for Koreans outside the bounds the urgent needs of the J.apan Mis- ofthe presbyteries, or in presbyteries sion of the Southern Presbyterian which are not able to overtake their Church, says: "One piece of equip- work. Heretofore this has all been ment which is most needed at every under the Korean Foreign Mission mission station is what has come to be Committee, with the result that this known as a Gospel Hall. This is 10- committee had more work than it <lated somewhere near the business could finance or overtake, and many {lenter of the city. On the ground were becoming discouraged.

floor is the auditorium, which should Lepers Support .Lepers be sufficiently roomy for preaching to the crowds who come in from the H OW the lepers in Fusan, Korea, streets. Here, too, stereopticon lec- helped one another was told in tures, moving pictures illustrating the September R~:vIEw. The same Bible themes, Bible classes, and Sun- principle is' illustrated in the followday-schools may be held every night ing story. told by Rev. J. Kelly Unger, of the week. The upstairs is used for of K wangju, Korea: "The winter reading room, for the training place leper beggars have always presented for inquirers, and as a place for gath- a pathetic problem at Kwangju. When ering in the young men who have the cold ,V'eather starts they come in absolutely no place where they may large numbers, begging to enter the go for friendly advice. In other Home, and they are placed in mud words, it takes the place of a church, huts, where they are kept alive Sunday-school building,and Y. M. thrDugh the cold weather. Last win- C. A. combined, and is looked upon ter we ha<1 one hundred such cases: as the headquarters of the Christian the three hnts were built to accommoactivities of the province in which it date about thirty-five. Consequently is located. There are ten stations in they could not all sleep on the floor at .mr ,Japan Mission, not one of which one time, and they slept soldier-fashhas as yet been equipped with a Gos- ion in relays-some sitting up while pel Hall." others slept. These lepers are taken for only the six months of winter; the Korean General AsseJllbly rest of the year they must beg for a living. On May first, the day on which THIS representative body, which they are turned out, they protested unites the various branches of the violently last Tear. One hundred de- Presbyterian Church at work in spised lepers to be turned out on a Korea, heard especially encouraging world steeled against them. No funds reports at its last meeting of the were on hand for such a crisis. Who growth of Sunday-schools and vaca- was to act to prevent this calamity?

tion Bible schools. The Assembly I could do nothing. Then the thought voted to make this coming year one in came to me that this was an oppor- which there would be a united effort tunity to test the hearts and charaC~ to deepen the spiritual life of the tel'S of the lepers who have been teachers· and bring each pupil to a Christians for years, and who realized definite acceptance of Christ as Mas- more than any other people, the ,life

to be faced by those who were to go work in the sugar industry. The out. I called them into the church years immediately following wit- building. All seemed touched; it was nessed a very unsettled state of the a crucial moment. Before this big Indian people. About one half of the audience of lepers, I made an appeal Indian population in Fiji took part for one hundred other lepers. After in a prolonged strike; there were some discussion, they decided that if riots in the capital, and the cry -every four lepers would adopt one "Back to India" was raised throughleper, they could, by each giving a out the whole country. Thousands part of his food, support all theil' of Indians applied to the Government adopted fellow-sufferers. All consent- for free passages to India, to which ed to do their part, and by the next they were entitled. Hundreds were morning all of these hundred cases shipped off by every available coolie had their new parents. The Kwang- boat. After a while numbers began ju leper colony is, therefore, itself to return. They told of the intense supportiug a leper colony." summer heat of North India, after the cooler summer of Fiji; of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA great rise in the price of foodstuffs since they left the land of their birth, Loyalty in Loyalty Islands 10, 20, 30, or more years before; of the terriOle toll of life taken by dis- THE Loyalty Islands, long a field ease; the ravages of bubonic plague, of the London Missionary Society, smallpox, cholera, etc., which are unhave now been transferred to the known in Fiji, and which struck ter- Paris Missionary Society, which is ror into their hearts. They found it placing there a stronger staff than not a simple matter to get back into the L. M. S. ever had. A letter from their own caste again. They were the leading native pastor, from which far better off materially in the newer, the following extract is taken, repre- healthy home of Fiji, and their tale sents the mingled pain and anticipa- checked, to a great extent, the rush tion of a period of transition and at back to India, so that at the present the same time shows how deep a hold day there is a population of 65,000 the English missionaries had gained Indians settled in Fiji; a popUlation upon the affections of the people. already increasing in numbers by a steady natural increase. Great is our gratitude and joy that you, our father and mother the L. M. S. have A Correction not forgotten us, and we cry sorely again to hear the counsel and blessing of you, our THJo:: CEIRISTIAN ALLU.NCE IY ECUADOR father. We cannot forget how you have fostered us in the Gospel of Jesus through One of the active and effective evangelical your miSSionaries, from a time long ago, missionary agenci~s in the neglected land of and until now, when you hand us over to Ecuador is the Christian and Missionary Alli- French missionaries. We now accept with ance, an undenominational work that has its pleasure that which you our father have headquarters in New York City. An article on eommanded, namely, that we should strictly Ecuador in the November REVIEW made referobey God accordin'g to the missionaries and ence to the work of the Alliance but did not church of Paris. ilVe are so acting towards adequately present the importance and full re· them now. But oh, father and mother, we suIts of the enterprise. . were consecrated w:th you to the holy work of God. Now will this be' There is doubt Mr. Jordan, the agent of the American Bible as to the issue, and we do not know as yet if the measure of the Freneh missionaries Society, states that the missionary activities ot will accord with yonrs, although, by our faith in God, we say "good," and what the Alliance in Guayaquil have I.'loduced a very more can we say now' favorable situation for the Gospel in Ecuador. The Alliance congregatbn in that city "taxes to Indians in Fiji the limits the largest buildings" they have se- cured. Evangelical missionary efforts in behalt THE year 1920 saw the abolition of of the people 01 Ecuador are very inadequate. the indenture system, by which, but the A1Uance is doing effective work and in for many years, men and women had QUito has put up a. building which with the been brought from India to Fiji to pro-party is worth over $22,QOO. There are on the misfllon staff I)f the Al1ia;uce in Ecuador twenty-t1ve missionaries, not including two at home on furlough and two loaned to the Amer~ iean Bible Society. The Alliance has stations in Quito. Guayaquil. Ambato and aIDong the Indians at Agato. Re'V. W. M. Turnbull reports that the Alliance nlans to largely reinforce their work in Ecuador.

MISSJ[ONARY

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in race; the fact of inequality; the these pages will be sent from the office truth of equality; the ethics of em- of the REVIEW on receipt of listed pire; India and the British Common- price, postage prepaid. wealth; immigration; intermarriage; Christianity and the Race Problem. J. H. social equality; political equality; Oldham. 280 pp. $2.25. New York. population; guiding principles; prac- 1924. tical steps; and the universal com- Without discussing the anthropolog- munity of the loyal.

ical and biological phases of the race His discussions of the guiding problem, (except briefly in chapter principles in interracial relationships X) Mr. Oldham addresses himself to and the practical steps which may be the task of pointing out the contribu- taken to meet Christian ideals and tion which the Christian Church remove racial enmity and friction are should make to the solution of the perhaps the most valuable. His three multitudinous' racial contacts and guiding principles are that race must frictions of our turbulent time. .As not be ignored or underrated; it Secretary of the International Mis- must not be allowed to obscure sionary Council and Editor of the uniqueness and the value of the indi- International Re1,iew of Missions, and vidual; and the racial differences are especially because of his relation to intended to minister to the fulfilment the British Government in its world- of a common purpose.

wide relations of alien rulership- The value of the volume is indicated where his counsel is often asked and by an outline of the practical steps given-he is qualified as few other i:luggested for reaching Christian men to discuss this theme. While ideals: (1) The conversion of our others have written helpfully upon 0 w n minds; courtesy, kindness, this subject, including our own Dr. friendship, love of justice. (2) Study Robert Speer, this is probably the and research: The picture in our best general discussion that has ap- own minds, need of a machinery of peared recently. knowledge; the Church and 'SOcial For American readers chapters VII and international problems; personal and VIII, "The Ethics of Empire" and impersonal aspects of modern and" India and the British Common- life. (3) Interracial cooperation in wealth, " might have been given to counsel and action: Interracial move- some wider international themes, yet ment in America; 'cooperation in even as it is, this selection of topics South Africa. (4) Formation of pub- for discussion could scarcely be im- lic opinion: Education, the Press.

proved upon. The chapter on "Im- (5) The missionary movement.

migration" is not satisfactory for Page 247 is a fine illustration of America where its problems are acute Mr. Oldham's ability to condense in- and complicated. to a brief paragraph the achievements After preRenting salient points in of the missionary enterprise. His the relation of the past to the greatly final paragraph of that chapter states changed present and the Christian his opinion as to altered conditions view of race relationships as related facing the enterprise: "New condi- to facts, Mr. Oldham takes up four- tions call for changes in the mission- teen vital studies: The causes of ra- ary outlook and in missionary meth- cial antagonism; the significance of ods. Leadership must pass more and 75

more into the hands of the growing ent by means of myths, legends and Christian Churches. But the call to historical stories. the disinterested service of other peoples is as insistent as ever. Such The amount of missionary informa- positive senice is the most powerful tion in the book is small, for there was counteractive of the disintegrating not space to tell, even in outline, of and estranging forces of national the transfClrmation wrought in these selfishness. So long as men believe in islands by Christian missionaries. the Incarnation. those will be found Full credit is given to them for the who esteem it their joy and privilege double development in Christianity to spend their live~ in ministering to and civilization. One paragraph de- others, regardless of differences of serves to be quoted; "Foreigners from nationality and race, "-an indica- all over the world called on the Hation of the power which holds thou- waiians and remained with them forty sands of our missionary workers hap- years before the missionaries came. pily to their arduous tasks. H. P. B. Their influence was negative. They did not study the people nor help The Law of Apostasy in Islam. S. M. them to study ….. No earnest effort Zwemer. IlluRtrated. 8vo. 162 pp. 88. was made by anyone to help the na- London. 1924. tives intellectually until the mission- aries came," The paucity of converts to Christ from Islam has puzzled many Chris- Human Australasia, Charles Franklin tians and !'tas discouraged some from Thwing. 270 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Co. attempting to conduct missions New York. 1923. among them. It did not discourage Raymond Lull and does not discour- Considering the brevity of his visit age Dr. Zwemer who, in this volume, to Australia and New Zealand, Dr. gives some reasons why there are so Thwing has given us a surprisingly few converts. It is a book to read accurate record of the living condithoughtfully and should act as a tions in those island continents and an stimulus to prayer and more earnest unusually penetrating interpretation effort. The law of apostasy, and of the life, the ideals, and achieve- Moslem intolerance and persecution ments of the ·people. The two counhave. led to many martyrdoms, but tries are far too little known and Dr. Zwemer points encouragingly to understood in a day when such lack the signs of the dawning of a new era. Missionaries to Moslems and of knowledge is largely the cause oi those interested in this difficult work should read Dr. Zwemer's book. animosity between races. Dr. Thwing's book is certainly written with a hu- ~awaiian Historical Legends. W. D. Wes- manitarian pen. tervl'It. 8 full page illust!ations. 215 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Company. '1.'he author has attempted to give New York. 1923. the sifted results of his observation of what he terms "the newest, the. most Anythi.ng pertaining to the Hawaii- interesting, the most quickening to rean Islands is of interest to the student flection, and apparently the final outof Christian progress for here was post of Anglo·Saxon civilization. " wrought one of the greatest achieve- 'fhe student of political science and ments of modern missions. This book of sociology, a~ well as fair-minded is the sixth in a series written about observers of events in the Far East, the islands by Mr. W. D. Westervelt will be especially. interested in the who has resided there for thirty-five original and courageous experiments years, Twenty-one brief but well- in industrial legislation that have written chapters trace the history of been made in both the Commonwealth Hawaii from the dim days of fabled of Australia and the Dominion of gods and, demigods down to the pres- New Zealand. A chapter is .devoted to the relation of bpth'these countries to the lands of the O.6ent. In some of his comparisons between the West Indies, Philippines, Siam, China, Japan- and the Levant. The the people of the Commonwealth and cost of this great work last year was $1,172,319. those of the United States of Amer- ica, Dr. Thwring is in some cases a little wide of the truth. For example, Our Neighbors. Annie Marion MacLean. 288 pp. $1.75. New York. 1922. he asserts that "the priest, the clergy- man, and the theological teacher are One finishes reading this book with distinguished rather for their activity a decided feeling that he has actually than for their scholarship." From a livcd with "Our Neighbors." Miss close acquaintance with the clergy of MacLean takes you right into the ac- both countries the reviewer can testify tual home life and work life of our that the rank and file of the clergy in immigrants and our Negro neighbors Australia are more thoroughly edu- in thc most skillful way. The book is cated than the rank and file of their marked throughout by first-hand brethren in the United States. knowledge of our 'neighbors, a deep Dr. 'l'hwing also states that these syni:pathy with our neighbors and a southern lands seem to have "a spe- keen appreciation of their struggles.

cial affinity with unique forms of It is a timelvbook-a real contribu- faith, of feeling, and of healing, and tion to a better understanding of our many cults abound outside of the more future Americans. J. MOD.

historic faiths and associations." The fact is that there are fewer cults in A New Missionary Map. Size, 4lx98 inches. Price, cloth, $3.75; paper, $2_00. Australia than in most of the other The Missionary Educatiol). Movecountries in the world, and decidedly ment has met a need by the publica- tion of a new missionary map of the fewer than in North America. Dr. world which contains several distinc- tive features. Professor Goode's new 'rhwing has entirely missed the mark, Homolosine Projection gives the true relative sizes of all countries and powhen he states that "the people of litical divisions are shown in seven colors. Two inserts give tables of these new lands are not primarily re- religious areas and population.

ligious. "

With a population comprised al- most wholly of English, Irish and Scottish peoples, the religious element in Australia and New Zealand is a force that is silently and unobtrusive- The Pharisees. R. Travers Herford. 231t pp. and 4 indices. $2.00. New York_ ly but nevertheless surely moulding 1924.

the character of those nations. This is Mr. Herford's second book on Pharisaism, the first having been On the whole, however, the book is published in 1912. The author denies. that he offers in this any more than a fair and decidedly interesting sur- in his former book, an apologia for the Pbarisees, but in the judgment of vey of the life of these two new and the reviewer he is their advocate and eulogist. He bas convinced himself growing nations of the southern seas_ of the moral and spiritual superiority of Pharisaism. This involves of In easy, conversational style, the au- eourse an inadequate view of Jesus, whom be does not hesitate to charthor has pourecl. the distillation of a acterize, by implication, as ignorant of the true nature of the Pharisaism keen, human observation of a people, He denounced. He speaks of Paul as one who, "whether by conscious who, in the opinion of a distinguished intention or not," distorted the facts. to fit his special theory. He declares, interpreter of conditions in Austral- ",Tudaism was widely different from asia, "are the finest human raw ma- terial in the world. " w. w. R.

American Bible Society. 108th Annual Re- port. New York. 1924.

This Society issued last year 7,- 101,289 volumes, an increase of over 2,500,000 compared with the previous year. The Society has distributing centers, not only in America but in Mexico, Central and South America, the misshapen phantom conjured up Page sees clearly the imperfections of by Paul." The sentiment of the au- the League of Nations, but believes in thor is contained in a paragraph near its possible use as an expression of the end of Chapter VIII: "But the" international mind." The clos- Christianity, whether preached by ing chapter on "Churches and War"

Paul or the Church since his day, points out possible channels of action had not, and has not, anything to for individuals and groups. He be- offer to Judaism of which Judaism lieves that "the churches of America stands in vital need." bave it within their power to kindle It was said of a great botanist the imagination and enthusiasm of that "in his quest for grasses he the warsick masses in these lands trampled down oaks." This is exact- (Europe and the Near East) and to ly what the author of this book has aid them in breaking the vicious done. If he had lived in Jerusalem circle of fear and armaments, greater about the year 29 A. D., doubtless he armaments and more intense fear." c. C. A. would have connseled the Master to make terms with the Pharisees-to 1 graft His new ideas into the stalk of Pharisaism-and had he been a con- The Year Book of the Churches-1924-25. temporary of Paul, he could have en- Edited by ·E. O. Watson. Baltimore. lightened the apostle as to the true 1924. nobility of the sect to which Paul himself had once belonged! No religious handbook for America is so complete and reliable as this Edersheim, who, like Paul, was which is published for the Federal himself a Jew before he found in Council of Churches. Its directory, Christ the power of God and the synopses, statistics and bibliography are very valuable.

wisdom of God unto salvation, char- Tarbell's Teachers' Guide to the Internaacterizes the theology of the Pharisees tional Sunday Beliool Lessons, 1925. 8vo.

as "a terrible mass of conflicting 416 pp. $2.0(}. 1924.

statements and debasing supersti- For twenty-five years, Miss Martha Tarbell has been writing these Bible tions," and W ellhausen speaks of the lesson guides. They are rich in sug- gestions to teachers and have maps, Pharisees as having "killed nature by legal prescriptions." c. c. A.

illustrations, questions and home War: Its Causes, Consequences and Cure. readings related to the study of the Kirby Page. 204 pp. with appendix and life of Jesus, the Acts, and the index. $1.50. New York. 1924. Epistles. The expositions consist The author of this book is one of largely of quotations from wellthe leaders of that group of younger known evangelical preachers and men who, since the World War, have teachers.

given themselves wholeheartedly to the preaching of the doctrine of a Fifty Years' Work for Lepers. 1874-1924. radical pacifism. However candidly London.

we may confess society's responsi- Few forms of philanthropic work bility for an outbreak or epidemic of make such an appeal to the heart as crime, we do not relax our efforts to the ministry to sufferers from this discover and to restrain actual crim- dread disease. The Mission to Lepers inals. The author's chapter on has rendered and is rendering a re- "What Did the War Accomplish 1" markable Christlike service in ninety- is a rehearsal of the failure of the four stations in fifteen countries Peace Treaty to secure peace. The among over eight thousand lepers.

chief value of the book is in the dis- The story of the work in these sta- cussion of the question, "How can tions gives hope for ridding the world further wars be prevented?" Mr. of leprosy. The Old Testament-A New Translation. tament student to perceive that the James Moffatt. Volume I. 12mo. 500 pp. $2.50, net. New York. 1924. Hebrew Scriptures constitute a living The first thing that strikes O1).e book. o. o. A.

about this "new translation" of the Scripture Calendars for 1925. 1& to 28, 6d each. Pickering and Inglis. 229 Bothhistorical books of the Old Testament well Street, Glasgow, Scotland. is that it is not altogether a translation but is at times a paraphrase. There is nothing more helpful than The second thing is that it lacks the to begin each day with a message sublimity of the King James and Re- from God's Word. A comment, intervised Versions. There are a few pretation, an illustration or applica- {)missions and changes which many tion from some Christian student and Bible scholars declare unwarranted teacher is also stimulating to spiritual :and there is an acceptance of un- thoughts. These are both supplied in proved modern critical theories in re- the assortment of fifteen attractive gard to authorship and text. The calendars of various sizes and prices. language at times is inappropriate to One on the wall of a bedroom may Bible times and themes. Neverthe- change the course of thought and life less, the translation is an interesting for a day, for a year, or, perchance, attempt to modernize the Old Testa- for eternity. The calendars make exment and offers a good basis for com- cellent Christmas and New Year gifts.

parison with· the established versions The New World of Labor. Sherwood Eddy. which this one cannot by any means 12mo. 216 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924.

displace for study or devotional There are two sides to the labor reading. problem, but most laborers and cap- italists and their friends see but one One Generation to Another. Harris Elliott side. Both have abused power and K,rk, D.D. 8vo. 225 pp. $1.50. New have sought selfish ends. Dr. Eddy, York. 1924. while neither a laborer nor an em- ployer, has been stirred by the sights These sermons on characters and incidents in the Old Testament by and stories of wrongs of' laboring the well-known Baltimore pastor classes in China, Japan, India, Russia, make the Old Testament a living Amel'ica and in other lands. He debook, and obscure texts yield rich scribes many evils and abuses and treasures. The Old Testament, ex- rightly advocates the application of cept the Psalms and perhaps the Christian principles to settle labor Book of Isaiah, is much neglected by difficulties, to give a living wage, to many contemporary preachers. We establish reasonable hours and healthwelcome therefore every earnest ef- ful conditions in industry. He does fort to reveal how largely the prin- not, however, sufficiently emphasize ciples of Christian faith are not the unity of interest in capital and merely latent in the Old Testament labor, and need for honest, faithful but in good part are plainly pro- work and adherence to agreements by claimed. laborers, or the rights of employers Dr. Kirk is modern in his views, and workers to make and abide by yet not "modernist" and he carries contracts without dictation from with him into the pulpit a powerful bosses and unions or bankers. Many searchlight and hesitates not to flash laborers escape the tyranny of self- it into dark corners of our minds. ish employers only to come under the The book warrants more than a casual tyranny of labor leaders.

reading for, next to Hubert Simpson, Many will welcome Dr. Eddy's the author of "The Intention of His statement of facts who will not agree Soul," a brother-in-law of the late with all of his conclusions. The Dr. Alexander White of Edinburgh, remedies that he suggests or advocates Dr. Kirk helps the practical Old Tes- are generally wise and Christian. The l05th Report of the Board of Foreign Missionary Lives for Children. Three Vol- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal umes. 65 cents each. George H. Doran Church. New York. 1923. Co. New York. 1924 : I"ivingstone of Africa, by C. T. Bedford, The story of the year's work of this 61 pp. society is ~ record of great achieve- John Williams of the South Sea Islands; ments in fifty-two fields where 1,900 by Norman J. Davidson. 59 pp. missionaries are working. The amount Bishop Bompas of the Frozen North, by expended in 1923 was $5,351,540, an Nigel B. M. Gra,hame. 60 pp. increase of $230,000 over the previous year. Mimosa. Amy Wilson Carmichael. 152 pp. 75 cpnts. Miss Cora A. Kane, 281 State Christian and Missionary Alliance. 27th Street, Albany, New York. 1924. Annual Report 1923-24. New York. l'roblem of Immortality. R. A. Tsanofl'. This independent "Faith" mission 381 pp. $3.00. Macmillan Co. New has about five hundred missionarieB York. 1924. on twenty foreign fields. Their work is largely pioneering and is encour- Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer_ agingly fruitful in spiritual results. 428 pp. $3.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New): ork. 1924. The .Place of Boyhood in the Nations of the World. 12mo. 355 pp. World's Roman Christianity in Latin America. Web- Committee of the Y. M. C. A. Boys' ster E. Browning. 96 pp. $1.00. Flem- Division. New York. 1924. ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

This is a report of the conference Some Modern Problems in the Light of of workers among boys held in Bible Prophecy. Christabel Pankhurst. Austria in June, 1923. The addresses ]92 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. and reports of commissions are full New York. 1924. of information and inspiration and show what a far-reaching and impor- The Supreme Virtue: Loyalty to God's tant work this is. Among the ad- Anointed King. Katharine C. Bushnell. dresses published here are those by Pamphlet. 50 cents. 127 Sunnyside Ave., Bishop Nicolai (Jugo-Slavia), Prince Oaklaml, California. 1924. Bernadotte (Sweden), Dr. Karl Fries (Switzerland), Lord Radstock (Eng- Charles Lemuel Thompson, an Autobiog~ land), Dr. Sherwood Eddy and Dr. raphy. }]dited by Elizabeth Osborn John R. Mott (America). Thompson. 289 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924. NEW BOOKS The Virgin's Son. .John R. Champion. 16(} Authentic Literature 01 Israel. Elizabeth Czarnomska. 422 pp. $4.00. Macmillan pp. $1.25. Bible Institute Colportage Co. New York. 1924. Association. Chicago. ] 924.

Beyond the Moon Gate. Welthy Honsinger. Who Shall Command Thy Heart 1 Thomas 174 pp. Abingdon Press. New York. Hal! Shastid. 367 pp. $2.00. George 1924. Wahr. Ann Arbor, Michigan. 1924.

Blue Tiger. Harry R. Caldwell. 261 pp. What Did Jesus Mean by "The KingdOm. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924. of God 1" Charles W. Bakeley. Pamph. let. 15 cents. 15 for $1.00. Author. A Doubter's Doubts about Science and Re- Newark, New Jersey. 1924. ligion. Tbird Edition. Sir Robert An- derson. 176 pp. 38, Bd. Pickeriug and Year Book of the Churches, 1924-25. Ed- Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. ited by E. O. Watson. $1.50. Federal Council or J. E. Stohlmann, 129 Park Row. Fifty Years Work for Lepers, 1874-1924. New York. 1924. An account of the founding and growth of the :Mission to Lepers. 86 pp. Mis· Old Testament-a New Translation. James. sion to Lepers. New York and London. Moffatt. $2.50. George H. Doran Co. 1924. New York. 1924.

law 01 Apostasy in Islam. Samuel M. Two of Us in Africa. Dicie M. Rittenhouse. Zwemer., 162 pp. 6.8. Marshall Bros. 218 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New,· London. 1924. York. 1924.

Tales from the African Jungle (Pie Series). Various Authors Who Have Lived in . Africa. 62 pp. 18. Church Missionary Society. London. 1924.

Model of a West African Hut with complete material for making a realistic thatched hut with people and household properties. Marjory Palmer. 28. Church Missionary Soeiety. London.